《God of War》


 Chapter 1

    Demons, Zhaoyang palace, autumn festival, full moon night, bleak autumn wind blowing bursts of cold.


    The moon tower, the prince''s bedroom, under the pear blossom tree in full bloom, a gorgeous girl in white feather clothes sat alone on the swing under the pear tree.


    Pear blossom is not in full bloom in autumn. The demon king is bound by the moon watching tower and forces her to stay in her youth. There is no other reason, because pear flower is the favorite of this gorgeous girl in front of her.


    Night like water, autumn wind, pear blossom flying, the girl gently shaking the swing, bursts of breeze blowing her snow-white dress, set off the beauty of her dust more and more quiet.


    The girl looked up at the full moon. The palace of the moon god was once her home.


    She looked up at the starry sky. Beside the Moon Palace, the gorgeous star cluster was the celestial palace of the protoss, where she once had her own palace, Jianchen palace.


    She has lived there for 1600 years. There are gorgeous sea of clouds, beautiful sunset, where she once cared most: family, friends, identity, status Every little bit of her life.


    The girl looked at the starry sky, let her wantonly immersed in memories, tears wet clothes. Once, once, let your mind indulge.


    Because after today, she will forget all the past, give up everything of the protoss, become the wife of the demon king, and stay in this demon family forever.


    A yellow leaf fell on the girl''s shoulder. The girl was stunned. Looking at the yellow leaf that really belongs to this season, she felt pity in her heart. The demon king''s spiritual power was deep, and she could not go against the sky after all.


    Although the pear blossom is in full bloom, this leaf is known as autumn. The girl gently pinches up this yellow leaf and looks speechless. She is uneasy from her heart.


    A trace of wind swept over the girl''s hair. The girl sighed and said, "come out! Sky sound, I know it''s you. "


    In front of the girl, a group of light and shadow appeared, and the light and shadow dispersed, and a cool, white and upright young man appeared.


    The man''s eyes are as deep as the cold pool, just like this gust of autumn wind, full of strong chill. He was dressed in armor, cold dew, a gloomy face, with a trace of determination.


    He gazed at the girl, swept the wet tears on her cheek, and said in a low voice, "you still have a heart after all. You still remember that you are a member of the Protoss."


    The girl was silent, bowed her head, and said softly, "I will never forget that I am a Protoss. I don''t need you to remind me of this."


    Tianyin sneered: "I thought you didn''t remember that you were a Protoss. Do you know what you are doing? The man you want to marry is the greatest enemy of the Protoss. "


    The girl''s eyes showed a trace of pain and murmured, "I know that he promised me that after I married him, he would have a truce with the protoss, and there would be no war between the gods and demons."


    In a rage, the voice of heaven rushed forward and held the girl''s shoulders. "Moon son, you wake up! The gods and demons are irreconcilable. Peace talks and truce? You still have a chance to come back to the protoss with me, and we''ll leave now. "


    The girl was more painful, tears burst out of her eyes, and she suddenly pushed away the voice of heaven.


    "Sorry! Sky sound, I''m sorry! It''s too late. I''ve fallen in love with him. "


    Tianyin was so frightened that he rushed up and held the girl in his arms.


    "It''s not like that, moon! Listen to me, it must not be like this. You are poisoned by him. You are poisoned by the love flower of Shura.


    Can not resist the desire for him, this is not love, this is not love! You go back with me, I will think of a way, you believe me, I will think of a way to cure you! "


    The girl''s eyes are full of pain, tears burst out of the bank, moistening the armor of the sky sound.


    Murmured: "sky sound, it''s too late! Once I also hope that this is the poison of Shura love flower, I have escaped and struggled. Finally, I know that there is no poison in the world that can get a person''s heart.


    I spent two years with him in the moon tower. He never forced me. I really fell in love with him and gave him my heart


    Tianyin''s whole body was shocked. He let go of the girl and looked at the girl with hatred. He clenched his fists and asked, "two years, only two years, did you give your heart to him?


    Fanyue, I ask you, in these two years, have you ever thought of me? In the protoss, I accompany you for thousands of years, we used to be so happy, so free and easy.


    Just two years, you changed your heart and fell in love with this jerk. Tell me, what did he give you? Let you give up all the protoss for him.


    You tell me, he can give you, I can, what do you want? Moon, I can give it to you. "


    At the back, the voice of the sky was out of control. He was hoarse and shook the girl violently.


    The girl couldn''t bear it. She grasped the hand of Tianyin and held it tightly.


    Tears left on his face, choked and said: "sorry, voice of heaven, you and I have been friends for thousands of years, but no love between men and women.


    He loved me, he gave me his heart, he planted the twin flowers of Shura voluntarily for me, and accompanied me for life. I have promised him that I will never fail him. "


    The voice of heaven was pale, and he burst into laughter and tears. He sneered: "what a friend, what a life! He loves you? Do you dare to tell her your true identity? Does he know who the woman he lovesThe girl''s face was cold and said, "he loves me, it has nothing to do with who I am."


    Tianyin said with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter? Are you sure? If it doesn''t matter, why don''t you dare to tell him who you are? Dare you tell him your real name?


    Fanyue, I''m really curious. Is he really so open-minded? Who is the wife who even sleeps with oneself is not clear, can live with you forever?


    Or do you want to cheat him all his life, comfort himself and live in a lie for your selfishness.


    That''s what you''re dead set on? That''s how you say you''ll never let him down? "


    Fanyue''s face changed and he said angrily, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business to say more. Go! I''ve decided to give up all the Protoss and marry him.


    Who I am, my past will no longer be an issue between us. "


    Tianyin laughed: "fanyue, you are so naive. You think that your past can be erased from your life like dust.


    Do you think you can live with him freely?


    Do you forget what day it is? You want to escape your identity, have you asked it? "


    Fanyue was surprised. She stared at the sky sound and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Tianyin looked at her coldly and said, "you have been in this demon clan for too long, and you have forgotten too many things. You forget that today is your 18th birthday.


    Since you are so persistent that you refuse to face your own identity and return to the protoss with me, you can ask whether it agrees or not. "


    Fanyue was shocked and full of fear. She saw the red light on Tianyin, and the familiar breath began to emerge, lighting up the whole moon tower.


    Fanyue cried out in despair, "no! The voice of heaven


    Too late, this breath has been firmly locked in the van moon, her pressure on the spot can not move.


    Tianyin drew out the green cloud sword and approached her.


    Gently said: "moon, don''t be afraid! You always have to accept your identity. Now, let''s see, will he accept the real you? "


    Fanyue''s tears fell down her cheek. She shook her head and the voice of heaven took her hand.


    With a stroke of Qingyun sword, a wisp of blood overflows and swims towards the red light. The red light suddenly flourishes and begins to coagulate.


    A huge dark red sword appeared across the night sky. The blood was full of blood on the sword, making a chilling "whine" sound. The whole night sky was illuminated by its light.


    Tianyin held the Vatican moon in her arms and whispered in her ear: "moon, do you see it? It''s still your sword. It''s been waiting for you for so long that I miss you as much as I do.


    Moon, let me help you, open its seal and open its killing! "


    Fanyue was shocked and saw the voice of heaven holding her in the air, holding her hand and holding the sword handle.


    With his left hand, a figure appeared in front of the sword.


    "Jinse?" Fanyue exclaimed.


    The voice of heaven approached her and said, "yes! Moon, it''s her, do you forget? It is this woman who calculated us in the wolf palace, cheated us into being poisoned by the love flower of Shura and made you fall in love with that bastard.


    I want to kill her every day. Now, it''s time for her to give you a ride and help you start the killing of the sword of war


    After Tianyin finished, she pushed heavily behind the Vatican moon, and she called out, "Jinse, go quickly!"


    It''s a pity that Jin Se in front of her seems to have never heard of her and her eyes are dull.


    With a flash of blood, fanyue looks at the huge sword falling into Jinse''s chest. The sword explodes all over the body, and Jinse dies. A shower of blood falls from the air, and the breath is gone.


    The huge sword is bloodthirsty and crazier. It begins to spin in the air, stirs up whirlwinds, releases strong pressure, locks in the night sky, destroys the withered and decayed, and the moon tower has become ruins.


    This space became a hell on earth. All the servants and servants in the building were whirled up by the whirlwind. Breathing in the blade of Zhanshen sword, blood and flesh are flying everywhere, and red blood mist fills the night sky.


    In the air, a blood moon appears, and the Brahman moon is in the whirlpool center of the war god sword, which is not the previous appearance. Her black hair was flying in the wind, her eyes were cold, her eyes were red with blood. The blood mist absorbed by Zhan Shen sword was continuously transformed into fighting power and poured into her body, and the tyrannical spirit was constantly overflowing from her.


    She and Zhan Shen sword have been completely integrated, and the human sword is one. Brahman moon, the most powerful weapon of the Protoss. After all, she could not escape fate. On her 18th birthday, she became the real master of the sword.


    From afar, countless figures emerge, galloping towards the moon tower. The first person to arrive is a very handsome man.


    If the voice of heaven is called Yingting, his kind is a kind of exclamation, like heaven and man. His skin is almost translucent, eyebrows as far away as the temples, a pair of obsidian eyes with endless indifference.


    His straight nose is like a knife cut, his lips are red, his face is cold and cold, and he is full of loneliness. It seems that everything in the world is worthless in front of him.


    Like fanyue, he was dressed in shining white, embroidered with light blue night crystal blue on his lapel. Jinglan was arrogant and noble, just like the woman he cared about. White clothes like snow, let him more and more elegant free and easy.At present, he did not have the usual calm, the moon tower is the place where his heart is tied. Tomorrow, he will come here in person to marry his beloved woman "Yue Er".


    The moon tower has changed. He can''t pay attention to the rules of the demon clan - he can''t see his fiancee on the eve of his wedding. He came in a mess as far as he could see.


    In the air, he saw his bride, the woman who made him familiar and strange.


    And the sword, he was stunned, "war god sword!" He knew the breath of the sword so well that he could not mistake it. It was the most powerful weapon of the Protoss. He had played with it two years ago.


    The breath of Zhanshen sword two years ago is totally different from that in front of us. Compared with two years ago, the breath of Zhanshen sword has soared dozens of times.


    In the air, the Zhanshen sword is still spinning rapidly. Many demon soldiers coming from the distance have been involved in the whirlpool with low spiritual power, and become the snack of the war god sword.


    He was very angry. His eyes were cold, and his right hand was one. A magic weapon wrapped with a trace of evil spirit appeared in his hand, "soul swallowing!" The famous weapon of magic string is a blood red magic knife with black magic Qi rolling on it. As soon as the soul swallowing appeared, it locked the opponent in the air "war magic sword!"


    The magic string held the soul and was ready to fly into the air. The figure in front of him flickered, and the voice of heaven appeared in front of him.


    "Pa!" Ground a sound, will Jinse''s body in front of him.


    Magic string was furious, he looked at the sky sound fiercely and said coldly, "Nighthawk, are you doing it?"


    Tianyin laughed and said to magic string, "you are wrong! Look at her wound. She did it. "


    He pointed to the van moon in the air and sneered, "besides, I''m not a nighthawk. I''m her childhood man" Tianyin. "


    The magic string was furious, "soul swallowing" was chopped, and a strong threat attacked the sky: "no matter who you are, I gave you a chance. Since you don''t leave, you will die here today."


    Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and he quickly retreated. He was swept by Wei Ya, who was "soul devouring", and his blood was rolling.


    The magic string is like a shadow, and "soul eating" is held high, and cuts down at the voice of heaven again. The voice sneers and looks at the moon in the sky. He throws away the green cloud sword and does not hide or avoid it. He stands on the spot and dies with his eyes closed.


    A domineering threat flashed, "soul swallowing" was chopped from the air, and magic string was surprised to see the figure protecting the voice of heaven.


    When the wind stopped, fanyue picked up Tianyin and turned to face the magic string. The magic string looked at her and asked bitterly, "why? Moon, tell me! Is that true? Why kill Jinse? Why kill these people? "


    Fan Yue was full of tears. She shook her head and said, "brother string, I''m sorry! It''s true. I killed all these people. But listen to me, I don''t want to. I can''t control myself... "


    Magic string was furious. His eyes were bloodshot. He trembled and pointed to the moon: "enough! Moon, am I not good to you? Don''t I love you enough? Why are you lying to me and calculating me? Killing my people?


    They also have parents and brothers. There are wives and children, don''t you have a heart? No feelings? Why are you so cruel? Why? "


    Fanyue was in great pain. She shook her head and muttered to herself, "it''s not like this. Listen to me, it''s not like this!"


    The voice of heaven gently approached the moon and said gently, "see? He can''t accept, he can''t accept the real you, you do this, how to live with him?


    If you are so miserable, let me help you. If you kill him, you won''t have to suffer. "


    Tianyin grabs Zhanshen sword in his hand. With a gentle stroke, the blood light appears, and the blood light rises again on the Zhanshen sword. With a sudden push of Tianyin, fanyue can''t help but stab at the heart of the magic string with the Zhanshen sword in his hand.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" he asked softly? As I said, you can take my life at any time


    Fanyue was terrified and tried hard to grasp the Zhan Shen sword. Unfortunately, the Zhan Shen sword still flashed towards the heart of the enchanted string.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Fanyue is almost crazy. Her eyes begin to shed blood and tears. She can''t control the sword of war. Does she want to kill her favorite man by herself?


    Magic string, this man, gave her a promise that he would not hide. Although he had great fighting power, only fanyue could take his life in the world. It''s not because of the fighting power of fanyue, but because she is the woman he cared for and watered with blood.


    Zhanshen sword is an ancient magic weapon. Its anger is inspired by blood. Today is the birthday of fanyue, which will be integrated with the body of fanyue. Fanyue will also get its unique combat power, so it needs bloodthirsty and needs the spiritual power of a large number of practitioners to fill its body, which has not been slaughtered wantonly for thousands of years.


    Fanyue is only 18 years old. She can''t control it at all. Once the anger of Zhanshen sword is aroused, it will affect his mind. Not to mention her, even the last God of war, the famous God of war, once sealed it because it could not control its bloodthirsty rage.


    Tianyin is really cruel. At this time, he opened the seal of Zhanshen sword again with the blood of fanyue. The purpose is very simple. He wants to use the ferocity of this sword to kill the demons.


    Fanyue''s eyes have become blood red, her whole body gas blue fire, the toxicity of Shura twin flowers is fully excited, as long as she is emotional, heartache will stimulate the toxicity of this magic flower.


    Now when she saw the magic string, her favorite man was about to die in her hands, and her heart was too painful to breathe. The poison of magic flower instantly ravaged her whole meridians and bones.


    She suddenly choked out a mouthful of blood, magic string looked at her, walked toward her, and gently said: "moon, don''t be sad, your magic flower is poisoned.


    Although I don''t understand why you do this, I would rather die under your sword when I see you in such pain. If I die, you won''t be so miserable. "


    Seeing the magic string coming towards her, fanyue was more heartbroken. Now she was in the shape of a ghost. Suddenly, a blue and purple wave appeared on her hand and face, swimming around her body.


    Seeing the magic string walking towards the blade of fanyue step by step, suddenly, a small blue figure appeared in front of the God of war sword. It threw itself on the magic string and blocked the fatal blow.


    "Immortal spirit!" The little figure of immortal spirit is pierced by the sword of war god, and looks at the magic string pushed down by her and smiles.


    With tears in his eyes, magic string stared at the immortal and asked, "immortal, why do you want to do this


    Fairy smile, like a flower in the wind, gently said: "you finally want to see me, brother magic string, you know? I love you for thousands of years, but you never have me in your heart.


    Since you said you want to marry her, my heart has died. Living is meaningless to me. To die for you is my greatest joy. Now, you finally remember me. In the future, you will never forget me... "


    The red light of the war god sword flashed, and a bloody rain fell, and the immortal spirits disappeared.


    Magic string mourned, and his face was full of tears. He looked at the Vatican moon and cried wildly, "moon, stop your hand! Look what you''ve done? If you want my life, just take it and don''t hurt anyone else. "


    The generals of the demon clan surrounded him, and lingxuan rushed to the magic string and grabbed his lapel to lift him up.


    Shaking him violently: "magic string, you coward, you coward! The one who died was a fairy. She was your sister. She loved you so much that you watched her die?


    You get up, you fight back, you fight back! You are the king of the demons. Rise up and protect your people. "


    Magic string bowed his head and was in great pain. He clenched his fist and shook his head to lingxuan: "I''m sorry, lingxuan, I''m sorry! She is Yueer. I promised that she would never hurt her... "


    Lingxuan eyes a meal, he dejectedly threw the magic string on the ground, contemptuously said to the magic string: "magic string, I look down on you! You don''t deserve to be king of the demons.


    If you don''t go to avenge them, if you don''t go and take revenge for them, I will go. The people of the demon clan will never die in vain. "


    Magic string suddenly raised his head and watched lingxuan pull out his sword and walk towards the war god sword. Lu Sheng, the leader of the liehu clan, Qinghao of the Hydra clan, and the remaining elders and generals of the demon clan. They look at the magic string, one by one, draw out their swords and walk towards the magic sword.


    Magic string heartbroken, he roared: "lingxuan, come back! Lu Sheng and Qing Hao, you all come back to me. "


    Lingxuan looks at the magic string and Jue Jue rushes to Zhanshen sword. His eyes are red with blood. He looks at Lu Sheng, Qinghao, the elders and soldiers, one by one, and they will become the nutrition of the war god sword. There is no body left.


    Tianyin''s face appeared a proud smile, he went to the van moon, gently said: "moon, kill them, we have no worries."


    "Soul swallowing" has returned to his hands. He kneels on the ground, shaking all over, yelling up to the sky, and the wind and cloud change color.


    At last, the soul devouring sword flies past and intercepts the killing of the sword. Magic string finally stood up, will lingxuan and demon family soldiers block behind.


    The sword pointed to the moon and said softly, "moon, I''m sorry! I am the demon king, they are my people, I have my responsibility. If you want to kill, kill me. Don''t hurt them any more. If my destiny is destined to die for you, I will accept it today. "He gently, the soul of the evil spirit, he raised the soul, step by step toward the Brahman moon.


    Zhanshen sword is still, its breath has been firmly locked in the soul devouring. Two years ago, because of the weakness of fanyue, it failed to compete with bithun.


    Now, it''s time for Zhanshen sword to suddenly shine, dragging the moon toward the demon string with soul devouring.


    Soul swallowing also makes a chilling sound of swords. All the magic soldiers have spirits. How can they not fight heartily?


    Fanyue stares at the magic string. Now she has no consciousness of her own. The magic string is her opponent, prey, and the quick enemy she wants to kill.


    Zhanshen sword, with the torrent of blood and rain, pounced on the Soul Eater. It was not willing to be outdone. It coiled around the turbulent evil Qi. Two magic soldiers collided and the heaven and earth changed color.


    Fanyue and the God of war sword are integrated into one. They are as fast as lightning, and the air is constantly exploding. The air waves blow away all the people nearby, destroy all the buildings and raze them to the ground.


    After dozens of rounds of battle between Zhan Shenjian and soul swallowing, when it came to the final match, fanyue''s eyes were cold and had no human feelings. Magic string looked at her with tenderness in her eyes.


    Fanyue rose to the sky, the Phoenix light and shadow appeared, her real body, the rosefinch, the last strike, magic string knew that he had seen it, but that time fanyue was using this move to save him.


    This time, fanyue used it to take his life. With a smile, he looked up at the beautiful fanyue in the air. Her bride was so beautiful.


    She carries colorful glow, just like the gorgeous sunset of Hongye valley. Magic string remembers that she once said that she would accompany him to see the golden awn, the sea of clouds and the gorgeous sunset in Hongye valley forever


    Magic string smile, her bride has long given him the most beautiful memory, now it is time for him to fulfill his promise.


    With a wave of his right hand, he threw away the soul swallowing, opened his hand, and watched the Brahman moon fly towards him.


    Fanyue''s heart suddenly tightened, she saw, saw the magic string''s move, he did not break his promise, he would use his own life to fulfill his promise.


    Her seven orifices began to bleed, and feelings began to appear in her eyes. She saw the proud voice on the ground, "no!" She suddenly stretched out her left hand, grabbed the blade of Zhan Shen Jian, and pushed the track of Zhan Shen Jian away from her.


    The sword front missed the magic string and cut it in the direction of Zhaoyang palace. The whole Zhaoyang palace of demons was destroyed in an instant, and the xiyanhe river was stirred up a huge wave.


    She fell in front of the magic string, suddenly turned her head, looked at the sneering voice behind her and said, "you are wrong! I''m not going to be a devil. I''d rather die than kill him. "


    The wind stopped, the blood mist dispersed, and the God of war sword appeared. The magic string looked up and was stunned.


    Fanyue''s face was full of tears. Her hands were tightly holding the sword body of Zhan Shen sword, and blood was constantly flowing from her hands.


    Zhan Shenjian struggled in her hands, as if to get rid of her control. Fanyue tried her best to control it.


    She looked at the magic string and said softly, "brother string, I love you! I''m leaving. No matter what you see, please believe me.


    Wait for me I will certainly come back to find you in pear blossom Valley and give you an explanation. "


    Magic string stretched out his hand to fanyue and said softly, "don''t go! Moon, you promised me never to leave me, you forget how hard we can be together?


    You forget that tomorrow you will marry me and become my wife


    Fanyue''s eyes were sad, looking at the magic string and gently said, "brother string, don''t you blame me? If I have killed so many demon people, Jinse and Lingxian, will you marry me


    Magic string smile: "moon, as long as you stay, stay, I will face all of this with you, you are my wife, there is nothing we can not face together."


    Fanyue gently smile, gently said: "good! Brother string, for your words, I promise you that I will come back and become your wife


    The Zhanshen sword points straight to the night sky. Fanyue has one left hand. She holds Tianyin in her hand. The sword is red. Fanyue finally takes a look at the magic string, which is a thousand years.


    The body turns into streamer, and Zhanshen sword takes her and Tianyin and disappears in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    The sky was covered with black clouds and the wind was raging. The earth and the sky have been burned by the flames of war, and the mountains and rivers have already changed color. Everywhere, there are broken walls and white bones. The war between the demons and Protoss has been going on for a hundred years.


    This war has turned heaven and earth into Purgatory. After hundreds of small battles, both sides finally ushered in this decisive battle. The Protoss and demons will fight in this battle.


    By the Luoshui River, millions of soldiers have been stationed on both sides, waiting for the arrival of the final decisive battle. The air along the Luoshui river seems to have solidified, and the atmosphere of killing makes everyone seem to be breathless.


    In the accounts of the protoss army, Emperor Tianyin frowns tightly, and his handsome face is full of dignified breath. At present, he is discussing with the three elders of the protoss about the strategy to control the enemy.


    It has to be said that this year''s emperor of heaven is indeed much more powerful than that of the previous one. Although he is young, he has deep divine power and is determined to fight.


    Thousands of years ago, he inherited the divine power of the family, and married the eldest princess of the Brahman family as his wife, ending the situation that the protoss was divided into three parts and fought on their own. With him, the protoss will have the current unity, and the protoss will have the capital to fight with the powerful and covetous demons.


    The Chinese Army association has been open for half a day. The elders and Protoss generals have discussed it. There is no better way to deal with the demons except hard war. Hard war is the last thing that Tianyin wants to see at present.


    Because of the hard war, it means that countless good men in heaven will face the fierce iron hoof of Warcraft. Tianyin has seen the power of Warcraft. He knew that in such an offensive, the protoss would be dead and bloody. The protoss are in danger of extinction. He will never allow such things to happen when the protoss, which has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years, is in his hands.


    At present, the warlord and flute is a madman. He takes tens of thousands of people of the demon clan as the guide, and makes them voluntarily bury themselves in the world of Warcraft for food. Start the magic prison array, control the Warcraft to charge for him. All the Warcraft at present are fierce and cruel. They are longing for the flesh and blood of the heavenly man to fill their insatiable appetite. This kind of war is just looking for death.


    What to do? We can''t fight in war, and we can''t retreat in retreat. At present, as long as the demons cross Luoshui, they are in the hinterland of the Protoss. The gates of the protoss will open, and behind them are the protoss'' descendants, the last blood of the Protoss.


    This is the last line of defense. The only thing that the protoss can make the demon Chen Bing Luoshui dare not act rashly is the God of war sword, which made the demons afraid ten thousand years ago. The existence of the warlord sword is the protoss'' last bargaining chip.


    Zhan Shenjian, thinking of this, the face curve of Tianyin began to soften, and even the breath began to light up. At this time, the thick curtain of the Chinese army tent was lifted, and outside came the promise of the protoss soldiers: "Empress Dowager is here."


    Hearing this, all the generals and elders who discussed the military situation stopped and looked out. Even the emperor Tianyin came down from the Dragon chair and welcomed him out. When people from outside came in, the whole tent of the Chinese Army seemed to be lit up in an instant. The women who came in had a quiet temperament and unique eyebrows. It was really beautiful.


    Everyone in Midea seems to have forgotten the war. It''s no wonder that the mother''s family of the goddess fanyue was originally the oldest and noble family of the protoss, and the vatian family was dignified. What''s more, her mother was the princess of the Moon Palace, once the most beautiful woman in the Protoss. Nowadays, the moon is more beautiful than the moon god.


    When Tianyin saw the Vatican moon in front of her, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. He went up, took hold of the hand of fanyue and said fondly, "yue''er, how do you come here to pull? Just came back, I didn''t know to have a rest, so I came here."


    Fanyue raised his head and laughed at Tianyin and said to him, "the military situation is urgent. We can''t take care of so much. Let''s discuss the military situation first." With that, he went straight to the round table in the account.


    All the people automatically get out of the way and let fanyue come to the table. Fanyue goes to the table, carefully looks at the map of the two armies, frowns and thinks deeply. For a long time, she seemed to make up her mind and looked up at the sky.


    He said slowly: "Tianyin, yesterday I went to the Luoshui River to investigate the military situation. According to the beast soldiers that I caught, as expected, all Warcraft are controlled by people.


    The man who controls them is the demon emperor, the leader of the demon clan''s alliance. The only way we can win now is to send a strange soldier to kill the demon emperor, so that Warcraft will lose control. As long as we disintegrate the most powerful weapons of the demons, then we will have a chance to win the demons and win the final victory


    Tianyin nodded slowly and said, "this is not really a good way. But now the demons have millions of soldiers in front of the battle. How can we bypass the million demons and enter the demon hinterland and kill the demon emperor


    Fanyue spread out the map and pointed to a place in Luoshui. There is only one flat land on both sides of Luoshui River, which is located in the protoss territory. A solitary peak rises from the ground and plunges into the sky. On the isolated peak, the Luoshui river is inclined out. It is called Yingzui cliff.


    The mountain is extremely steep, especially the prominent part of the eagle''s beak. There is only a narrow path with cliffs on both sides. What''s more terrifying is that once it falls, there is boundless vigorous wind below. Even the protoss are mortal and turn into fly ash.


    Fanyue said: "the ferocity of eagle mouth cliff is known to all the Protoss and demons. Therefore, under the eagle''s mouth cliff, the demons will not be heavily guarded.


    The most important thing is that the lower part of the eagle''s mouth cliff is already the rear of the demon army, which is certainly not too far away from the Warlord''s tent. This distance should give me time to avoid the beast soldiers and kill the demon emperor. "Hearing this, the voice of heaven suddenly seized the moon.


    His eyes were full of anxiety and worry: "what do you say? Moon? You''re going to kill the demon emperor? No, I swore I would never let you leave me to do such a dangerous thing. I will go as well


    Fanyue gently grasps Tianyin''s hand and looks at him.


    Slowly said: "brother Tianyin, you are the emperor of heaven, how can you be dangerous? If anything happens to you, the protoss will be ruined.


    You should know that my real body is Phoenix, I can fly over the dangerous places of eagle''s mouth cliff. What''s more, I have the sword of war. Only I have the most hope to kill the demon emperor. We only have one chance. If I can''t come back, no one in the protoss will be able to complete this task.


    There is no need for the rest of the protoss to die in vain. And this is the last chance for the Protoss. How can you be ambitious when you are entrusted by all the protoss


    Hearing this, the voice of heaven is silent, and all the Protoss and elders are silent. The secret is known only to the generals and elders present.


    It turns out that the strongest Protoss has never been the emperor of heaven. The most powerful woman in front of her is fanyue, who is also the master of the war god sword. She''s the protoss'' strongest weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Three days later, everything was ready, and the time of departure arrived. In the divine commander''s tent, Tianyin and fanyue were sitting together. Fanyue was leaning on Tianyin''s shoulder, and Tianyin firmly held his slender waist with both hands. They were speechless for a long time. For a long time, the voice of heaven seemed to have made a great determination.


    Holding up fanyue, holding her face in both hands, she looked at her carefully and said, "yue''er, I''m still not at ease. Are you sure you don''t have to be accompanied by anyone? I hope you can promise me one thing. No matter whether you can kill the demon emperor this time, I want you to come back safely. Che''er and I will be waiting for you forever. "


    With a smile, fanyue said to Tianyin: "brother Tianyin, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m going to assassinate the demon emperor. I need to act in secret. I''m a small target, but it''s easy to attract attention when there are many people. It''s not good to be distracted. Even if I can''t kill Tiandi this time, I believe no one can keep me. Don''t worry, you and che''er are my closest relatives I will be back with you soon after I finish this mission


    Tianyin sighed deeply. He knew that nothing could be changed by his wife''s decision. He stroked the thick black hair of fanyue and said softly, "yue''er, you know, I can''t bear the risk of losing you any more."


    Fanyue''s heart crossed a trace of doubt, "lose me?" But in my memory, I never seem to be separated from him.


    Oh, it must be like this. One thousand years ago, she hurt her brain and lost a memory because of a mission. When she came back from her near death, she worried about him. In order not to let him worry again, she married him. From then on, they never separated again. After marriage, they had a happy and loving son, tianche, if not a demon A hundred years ago, she started a war. Now she should have a tour with tianyinche''er and enjoy the happiness of her family.


    Tianyin, che''er, the two most important men in their own life, in any case, she will retire for their whole body. I promise, she will come back, and she secretly vows.


    Tianyin took out a jade bottle from her arms and handed it to fanyue. She said, "yue''er, there are two tranquilizing pills in it, which can prevent your heartache. You can take it with you in case of emergency."


    Fanyue nodded and took the medicine bottle, but the voice of heaven was thoughtful. Although she had not suffered from heartache for a hundred years, once it broke out, even fanyue, who had a strong fighting power, would be in agony and lose any ability to resist. The pain was just like the pain coming from the bottom of my heart, tearing heart and lung and breaking the heart and intestines. Heartache, damned, this is also the sequela of his return from a mission thousands of years ago.


    According to the elders of the protoss, he was secretly plotted in the demon world and poisoned by the demons. Although he retreated, he lost a memory and got this heartache. The most frustrating thing is that no matter how much effort he tried later, he could not remember what he had experienced and what he had encountered during that time in the demon kingdom.


    Thousands of years later, fanyue finally stopped exploring. She was very satisfied. With such a considerate husband, a lovely son and an incomparable position, isn''t it the greatest happiness of a woman? Why bother to find something that is no longer important, nothing.


    Finally, it''s time to start. Fanyue stood up, took Tianyin''s hand, and said with a smile, "brother Tianyin, I should go now. Remember our signal. If it''s OK, I''ll light green fireworks. If I fail, I''ll light red fireworks. If that happens, you don''t have to worry about me and order the protoss to be on full alert, because in that case, a hard war between Protoss and demons will be inevitable. "


    Tianyin sighed from the bottom of his heart, and he secretly made up his mind: "for him, the power of the protoss is not as important as the woman in front of him. If there is something wrong with fanyue, he will try his best to find the last one of the Protoss and find his beloved wife. Because he knows how hard it is for him to get to this stage. What price did he pay to marry van Yuer. Yueer, even if you blame me, I will never give up on you. "


    Fanyue looked at the voice of heaven, fell into meditation, shook his hand and asked: did you agree? Brother Tianyin? " With a bitter smile, Tianyin said something insincere: "of course, yue''er, I promise everything you say. All I want is that you can come back safely."


    Fanyue gently smile, jiaochen way: "I know, Lord Tiandi."


    In front of Yingzui peak, Tianyin and the three elders stood together. Fanyue, dressed in black, stood up with them. Fanyue raised her voice to the people who saw him off: "everyone, stop here. I should go."


    Among the three elders, the Brahman of the Brahman family said in a deep voice: "moon, be careful of everything."


    Fanyue smiles and replies, "yes, grandfather." After that, he looked at the concerned sky sound, ejected from his body, turned into a streamer, and went straight to Yingzui peak.


    To tell you the truth, fanyue is not used to the scene of crying and crying in her daughter''s family. As a descendant of the war god sword, she was raised by her family as a boy since she was a child. It was only for thousands of years that her daughter''s body was restored. If it were not for her real body forced by the bloody war sword, she would have lived as a man all her life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with being a man.


    As she was on her way, she remembered the ridiculous things she had done with Tianyin when she was a man. I don''t think it''s funny. I have a smile at the corner of my mouth.Finally, fanyue stepped over the path of the peak and came to Yingzui cliff to observe the terrain below to find the best foothold. Looking down from the top, I didn''t expect that the number of magic soldiers below was very small. After watching for a few hours, only a few sparse patrol infantry were not enough for fanyue.


    Finally, fanyue calculates the time. After an infantry patrol, she uses her magic power to jump down from the Yingzui cliff. A strong vigorous wind comes to her face, as if to tear the lifeless creature into pieces. However, fanyue doesn''t care. She holds her hands together and pinches a formula. A strong shield pops up. No matter how fierce the vigorous wind is, it can''t hurt fanyue.


    Soon, fanyue landed on the ground. She observed the surrounding environment, and quickly hid in the dark. She sat cross legged, concentrated, and opened her powerful mind. She began to search for any information left by the demon emperor. It seems that the arrogant demon emperor did not want to hide his breath. Soon, fanyue locked the direction of the demon emperor. She waited quietly, and she began to breathe and breathe, waiting for the arrival of the best moment.


    Finally, in the dead of night, fanyue felt that the demon emperor''s side was no longer noisy. She stood up slowly, waved her hands, and turned into a ghost to plunder the demon family''s army. Close to the Chinese army tent, fanyue feels a strong breath of flood and famine, ancient monster? It seems that the rumor is true. The demon emperor is really from the great famine. It seems that today''s battle is destined to be a tough one. Thinking of this, fanyue was relieved on the contrary. Since there was no way to avoid it, we might as well fight a war.


    She walked in front of the tent, gently lifted aside the curtain of the Chinese army, and walked into the tent. There was only one desk in the tent. One of them was sitting in front of the desk in plain bedclothes, touching his forehead, and reading at night.


    When fanyue came in, he didn''t even return his head. He said faintly, "you''re here at last. I''m still thinking, how long does it take for the emperor to wait with your determination? It''s good that you can safely cross the vigorous wind of Yingzui cliff to come here. You are also a rare expert of the Protoss. Well, I''ll see you. " Then he turned slowly.


    Fanyue quietly observed the demon emperor in front of her. Even she couldn''t help but marvel. The legendary demon emperor was really handsome and extraordinary, with broad forehead, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes as bright as stars, straight nose and wings, thin lips full of bright red. At first glance, the man in front of her was clearly a graceful young master. How could she think that he was the leader of the demon clan and a demon who killed people without blinking an eye Head demon emperor.


    It''s no wonder that most of the gods in ancient times are unique in appearance. The demon emperor was originally evil. Such appearance is really hard to find in the present gods and demons. If we must say that there is any defect, it is that when he shows his face and smiles, he is too charming and enchanting, and his mother is angry?


    It makes sense for fanyue to think like this. A man is more beautiful than a woman. What''s not Niang Qi? And the demon emperor who turned around, saw the moment of Vatican moon, his eyes were still deeply amazing.


    He said with a rare smile: "it''s my miscalculation. Is it that my demon emperor Chihuang is not enough weight, and the protoss sent a woman to assassinate me?"


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. He opened his lips and said with a smile, "I know. Does the protoss want to pray for descent, so he sent you to comfort the emperor?"


    Fanyue laughed, and the demon emperor was stunned. The smile was so beautiful that even the demon emperor had to admit that this woman''s beautiful feet were comparable to the ancient gods, and such beautiful feet could melt the ancient glaciers. I believe that women like her, no matter the gods, can resist.


    He flashed his thoughts here, but listen to the cold voice of fanyue: "you think too much, I''m the one who came to take your life. Don''t talk nonsense and light your sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Chihuang, the demon emperor, could hardly believe his ears. In his impression, few people dared to talk to him like this. The only thing he was afraid of was the God of war, who never appeared. Although the woman at present seemed not simple, no matter how the demon emperor imagined it, he would never tie the woman in front of him with the God of war.


    Because the whole world knows that the God of war of the protoss is a man, and fanyue of the Brahman family is said to have great fighting power, beautiful and romantic style, but few people have seen his real face, because all the demons who have seen him have died.


    He never dreamed that the woman in front of him was the God of war, and this was also the biggest supporter of fanyue, because her identity was the highest secret of the protoss, and even the lower level generals of the protoss did not know, let alone the demons?


    She believed that Chihuang''s entrustment made him pay a painful price. Chihuang narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the Vatican moon in front of him, and slowly said, "I haven''t got the habit of showing my sword to women. You can do something. Let me see what you have."


    Fanyue held her breath and began to quickly stimulate the breath of Dantian. In a moment, her breath began to soar. Behind her, a light and shadow suddenly appeared, and the light and shadow of the Phoenix loomed out. The figure, red and yellow, took a breath. The woman could hide the breath so well, and the breath swept over him, and even he felt a little pressure.


    Phoenix? Wait, who is she? Ah? Fanyue, the God of war? It''s impossible. How can the God of war be a woman, but the light and shadow in front of you can''t be mistaken. It''s really the Phoenix. Besides the God of war, who can create such powerful Phoenix''s light and shadow?


    In order to succeed in the attack, fanyue did not care much about it. She only heard the sound of a Phoenix, and the whole pressure had been fully displayed, covering the whole Chinese army tent. Under the pressure, she let a hundred miles outside the Chinese army tent die. All the magic soldiers who tried to get close to the tent instantly turned into fly ash. At present, this oppressive center is firmly locked in Chihuang in the Chinese Army''s tent.


    With a dull hum, his throat was sweet, and a bloody sword was shot out. He was swept by the air and fell to the border of fanyue''s subordinates at the border of the Chinese Army''s tent and bounced back into the tent.


    Chi Huang was frightened and angry. He drank a lot, and his breath began to soar. Behind him, a huge black light and shadow sprang up behind him. In an instant, it turned out that it was a gigantic python, which soared into the sky and resisted the pressure of the Phoenix.


    Chihuang''s figure soared into the air, closed his eyes and stretched out his limbs. There was light and shadow from the Python''s body, and the light and shadow faded away. A shining armor and battle suit had been put on Chihuang.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the Vatican moon, and said with a sneer: "well, sure enough, you already have the flavor of the last God of war. I have been waiting for thousands of years for today''s World War I, but I want to see if you have the ability of the last God of war


    Fanyue looked at Chihuang and said with a cold smile: "it''s really the demon emperor. I can carry my thunder strike. But today you are not lucky. I will kill you. Take action."


    When she finished, her hands were quickly printed on her chest. For a moment, the sand and stones were flying and the sun was covered with black clouds. A sword shadow appeared on her chest. The sword was red in blood. As soon as it appeared, it was accompanied by bursts of mourning and accompanied by the bloody rain.


    "War sword!" Chihuang exclaimed, Zhanshen sword. Chihuang knew how terrible it had been. Tens of thousands of years ago, when he fought with its last God of war, Qingtian, how he fought with blood, how did he dye the sword, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul wandering in the mortal world for thousands of years, until he met the Magic Flute, and he helped him to cultivate this body. Today, fate repeats again, will he really be Cut under the sword again?


    No, I will never accept my life. Even if I try my best, I will fight against it. When I think of it, Chihuang no longer makes any reservation. He urges his blood and condenses in his chest. Two round moon cutlasses begin to appear in front of him, and they are on his left and right.


    He said with a sneer, "fanyue, do you think I will be arrested? You are wrong. I am no longer Chihuang in the past. I believe you know that I am the one who controls Warcraft. However, you do not know that the use of Warcraft is not only to attack the vanguard of your Protoss, but also the inexhaustible source of strength for my Chihuang. Now, it''s your turn. Let you taste the taste of death and soul. "


    After that, his demon body rushed into the void, and heard a loud roar. The million Warcraft originally listed on the Luoshui river suddenly turned their heads and ran towards the army tent of the demon clan. This kind of grand occasion was not only for the protoss, but also for all the soldiers of the demon clan. They all looked at the bright circle in the night sky, and all the people were watching the blood wave rolling in the sky If the war god sword, protoss the most terrifying existence.


    Fanyue, with a proud smile, said, "is it? Let''s have a good time today. Now let me experience your power of Warcraft. "


    With her hands in her eyebrows, she quickly recited the mantra, stretched her hands and crossed the Zhanshen sword. A blood light rose from the sky, and all the blood mist was absorbed by the Zhanshen sword. The shape of the Zhanshen sword, which absorbed the blood of fanyue, began to soar. Her huge figure crossed the whole night sky, sending out chilly bursts of mourning under the wind of blood mist.


    For thousands of years, the war god sword has not been bloodthirsty for thousands of years. The God of war sword was originally born for war. Now, it is led by the blood of fanyue, which inspires the anger of ancient Shenbing soldiers and sweeps it towards the Warcraft rushing towards us.Ah! In an instant, there were a lot of corpses everywhere. Where Zhan Shen sword went, it was already a lot of white bones. What''s more, there was not a drop of flesh and blood left in all the bones of the dead Warcraft. All of them were sucked into the sword by the war god sword and became its nutrition. However, the appetite of zhanshenjian seems to be bottomless. No matter how much flesh and blood it absorbs, it can''t be satisfied.


    On the contrary, the monstrous flesh and blood further stimulated its demonic nature. It began to change and rotate, and it was surrounded by a large amount of blood fog. The blood fog became more and more intense, and its figure was no longer visible. Taking it as the center, it began to blow out hurricanes, and all creatures outside the hurricane began to be involved in the blood fog.


    He was more and more surprised to see that the python was engulfed in the blood of the monsters, and it was more and more difficult to see the monsters engulfed in the blood.


    It seems to get the master''s will, bypassing the bloody Zhanshen sword, it starts to pounce on the Vatican moon who looks at all this coldly in the air. Its intention is too obvious. To catch the thief, catch the king first, and the master of the Zhanshen sword is fanyue. As long as you take the Brahma moon, the Zhanshen sword will naturally break free.


    Seeing this intention, fan Yue looked up in the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Chihuang, you have a good calculation. It''s a pity that you don''t know that I and the war god sword are human swords. You can''t hurt the war god sword, nor can you hurt me."


    Sure enough, before the python arrived at fanyue, the Phoenix behind fanyue made a sad cry and rushed to the python with great power. The python was directly thrown to the ground, and a huge pit was knocked out of the ground by the powerful impact. However, the hanging Chihuang was spewed with blood. He wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the air jokingly Looking at all this van moon.


    Fanyue said with a smile: "how about it? You don''t feel good, don''t you? "


    Chihuang rose from the sky and said coldly, "fanyue, we are not over yet. Even if all the demon soldiers and I die in the moment, I will accompany you to finish the battle. If you want to kill me, kill all the living creatures here first. "


    After that, Chihuang''s whole person turned into a virtual shadow and projected on the python. The python quickly rose from the ground with a huge tail to avoid the Phoenix that was pressing on him. He jumped into the air and vomited out a red demon pill. As soon as the demon Dan came out, not only the Warcraft, but also tens of thousands of demon soldiers appeared to have entered the magic barrier and flew madly to the whirlpool of the war god sword.


    At this time, the war god sword is like a huge meat grinder. All the Warcraft animals have been buried in the mouth of the tiger. The next wave is the soldiers of the demon clan, and fan Yue''s face in the air is extremely ugly.


    The tyranny of Zhanshen sword has affected her mind, and her eyes began to turn red. When the last Warcraft was buried under the sword, the hurricane carried a large number of demon soldiers to the whirlpool of war god sword. The battlefield in front of her was obviously the slaughterhouse of Shura. It seems that the Brahman moon is not the divine saint, but the Ashura of the hell. Seeing that millions of demons will die under the fanyue sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    As death approached, the soldiers finally came to their senses. He began to cry, and the soldiers of the demon clan were also human beings. They also have parents and brothers, and the fear of death grabs everyone''s heart.


    Now the Vatican moon is not only a demon, but also a wary one on the other side. They exchange their eyes of fear, and feel that the Vatican moon in front of them is extremely strange. As if the Vatican moon in front of her is not the God of war, she is more like a demon, a demon who will kill all living creatures in the world.


    In the sky, Chihuang also quietly looks at tens of thousands of demon soldiers. To the whirlpool of Ares. Waiting for their own destiny. Because he knew it was his turn next. But strangely, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he had a trace of ridicule and determination. Watching the sky gradually fall into crazy Brahman moon.


    Finally became the first group of demon soldiers. Fly to the whirlpool and vanish in an instant.


    "Ha ha, fanyue, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? Finally began, now is my demon clan, the next turn to the protoss, protoss from the destruction is not far away.


    Let me tell you a secret! Do you think the Warcraft and Warcraft soldiers I brought here are fighting Protoss?


    Wrong. All the people here are willing to die under the sword of God of war and lead you into the devil. Because we know that with the God of war, the demons will never win this victory.


    Our only chance is to enchant you. As long as you''re possessed, you''ll be hungry and killing more than ever. You''ll destroy the Protoss and become one of us. "


    Fanyue was frightened and angry. "You''re talking nonsense," he yelled. I''m not a demon. I am the God of war of the Protoss. I will never kill my own people. "


    Chihuang gave a cold smile: "is it? Look at yourself now. Look at the protoss on the other side. You see how scared they are, you look in their eyes. Can''t you see how scared they are of you? "


    Fanyue looked out. Seeing the protoss on the other side, their eyes were full of fear. It was as if she had been hit hard on the head.


    She felt as if something was beginning to break, and her heart beat slightly, "No. What''s wrong? Why do I start to have a heartbeat? "


    Thousands of years ago, when I was injured and returned to the protoss, I had no heartbeat. Sometimes I felt my heart was very cold. When it is too cold to bear, one''s own disease will break out.


    The voice of Chihuang continued to be heard: "the people of the protoss are the life, but the people of the demon clan are not the life?


    You killed so many people today. Do you have a trace of compassion in your heart for killing so many evils? Is there a trace of pity?


    Your Protoss keep saying that we are devils and devils, and we must get rid of them quickly. But do you know? Ten thousand years ago, the gods and demons were one family, and we had the same blood. Is it just because we lost ten thousand years ago? We''re going to die. Don''t we have the right to live? "


    Ah! Fanyue suddenly felt a palpitation, and then came a sharp pain. Spread to his viscera, eight collaterals.


    Oops! It''s not the right time. My heart aches.


    But this time. Different from the past, fanyue feels in her mind. As if there was something? Out of the air. A lot of strange pictures suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Fanyue faintly heard a desperate and crazy cry: "moon, I am not good to you? Don''t I love you enough? Why are you lying to me. Plan me and kill my demons.


    They also have parents and brothers. There are wives and children, don''t you have a heart? Do you have no feelings? Why are you so cruel? Why? "


    Fanyue didn''t know why he heard the cry. She only knows. When he heard the cry, her heart seemed to crack and her head seemed to explode. She let out a scream. I can''t stand the pain.


    The moon is like a ghost in the air. She hugged her body in pain and screamed. It''s as if it''s just screaming. In order to resist the endless pain. Her whole blood began to appear in the wave like swimming, face and body began to appear a black line.


    On one side, Chihuang began to smile: "very good, you have begun to demonize, now let me send you the last journey!"


    He soared into the air, stretching his arms. He began to roar up in the sky, and a wave of air within the reach of the naked eye began to roll up all the demon soldiers on the battlefield. Push them into the whirlpool of Warcraft.


    Zhan Shenjian seems to feel something and cheer for the coming feast.


    The blood mist began to permeate the whole night sky, and a blood moon appeared in the sky. It is a harbinger of the upheaval to come.


    This fear has spread to the other side, and the blood mist has spread to the whole space. Chihuang''s words have been echoed through the night sky and spread to every Protoss soldier.


    And each of them witnessed the tragedy on the other side and asked himself. Is the Brahman moon still the God of war? Will she actually kill Protoss like the demon emperor said? Will it be your turn next?


    On the Yingzui cliff, the protoss elder and Tianyin are in high position, paying close attention to the whole war situation. At present, in addition to Tianyin''s concern about the Vatican moon, the faces of other elders and descendents are extremely ugly. Exchanged suspicious eyes.Finally, Tianluo, the elder of Tianyin family, went to Tianyin and said with difficulty, "yin''er. Chihuang is right. The moon has begun to demonize. Once moon kills all the demons. We should be ready to start the seal inside the moon, seal the moon. She must not be allowed to harm the Protoss. "


    "What are you talking about? Tianyin can hardly believe her ears and seal the moon. How can you do that?


    Yue''er is my wife and che''er''s mother. She is fighting for the Protoss. A thousand years ago, for the sake of the protoss, you did it once. That almost killed her. If you do it again. The moon will fall into a sea of anguish. Never wake up again. " The voice of heaven screamed wildly.


    Tianluo pressed his hands on his shoulder and said in a loud voice, "yin''er, calm down. The seal in Yueer''s body has been unstable for a long time, and it has been suppressed by concentration pill for thousands of years.


    Today, she summoned the sword of war to kill the demons. At the same time, she would destroy the seal in her body. Once the seal is broken, she will remember what we did to her a thousand years ago.


    You know how determined she was for that person a thousand years ago, once she remembered the past. She will never forgive you, forgive the Protoss.


    Now she has been lost by the murderous spirit of Zhan Shenjian. As long as she remembers the past, she will become the biggest enemy of the Protoss. She will kill all the people of the Protoss and become a demon completely


    After hearing Tianluo''s words, Tianyin bowed his head in pain. He knew too well what he had done to fanyue? Thousands of years ago, he was the creator of the whole thing. He designed the whole thing, and he participated in all the operations.


    If fanyue knew this, would he forgive him? No, she won''t forgive him. She''ll leave him and take what he values most. No, he can''t let that happen.


    He suddenly raised his head and said to Tianluo: "grandfather, give Yueer another chance, I will let her take Ningshen pills. If one is not enough, there will be ten.


    As long as I live, I can find a way to make her never think about the past. Believe me, I''m Yueer''s favorite now, and I can do it. "


    Tianluo looks at Tianyin with complicated expression, and his face is cloudy and sunny. At this time, Fanchu also came forward. After all, fanyue was the granddaughter of their family, and he didn''t want to see it sealed.


    He sighed and began to persuade Tianluo: "brother Tianluo, give Yueer a chance. She and Tianyin have been hand in hand for thousands of years. There is a common child che''er, I believe that the sky sound can make her sober


    Tianluo''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a long time, he finally agreed.


    He said to Tianyin: "yin''er, you act by camera. Once you feel that you can''t control Yueer, you will immediately start the seal array."


    Tianyin nods and flies down Yingzui peak with many Tian elders and stands on the periphery of the battle circle. Watching the Vatican moon in the circle nervously, waiting for the Vatican moon to clear the last resistance of the demons and Chihuang.


    In the sky, the moon has become blood red, the eyes of Brahman moon have become monstrous blood red.


    Ah! Finally, she felt something completely broken in her mind. In an instant, countless pictures began to appear in her mind.


    At the same time, the black lines all over her body suddenly disappeared. Instead, her whole body suddenly jumped up a red flame, set off her own voluptuous incomparable.


    But the blood color in her eyes actually converged in an instant, and turned into a beautiful flower of blood color. The pain seemed to disappear in a flash.


    But at this time, the Vatican moon was not good, and his whole body was hot. There was a burning flame in my heart, as if to bake her.


    At this time, just listen to a god of war sword roar, as if the devil pounce on the general toward the demon soldiers and Chihuang, ready to enjoy the last dinner.


    Chihuang closed his eyes and waited for the final moment. He seemed to hear the roar of the war god sword in his ears.


    Yeah? Strange, what''s going on? Are you dead? Why can''t you hear any cry from the demon soldiers?


    Chihuang opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene. The huge blade of the God of war sword was less than a foot away from himself and the demon soldiers. But its hilt was firmly held by its master, fanyue, and could not enter a cent.


    At this moment, all the people were speechless. They didn''t understand why fanyue stopped Zhan Shenjian at the last moment.


    In fact, don''t talk about others, even fanyue himself does not understand. When she saw the war god sword flying to the demon soldiers, the first time that appeared in her mind was a picture of a fuzzy figure. She couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She only remembered the eyes, the eyes with broken heart and tears.


    At that moment, as if it was instinct, she flew up and caught the sword.


    At that moment, she only knew that she didn''t want to make that person sad. She wanted to stop Zhan Shenjian.


    At this time, she was not very happy, because the Zhanshen sword, which was about to collapse after a big meal, was struggling madly to get rid of its master''s control. Fanyue is doing her best to resist the sword''s resistance.


    Finally, the infuriated fan Yue was so angry that he slapped the sword and yelled, "you bad thing, dare not listen to me."


    As soon as this word comes out, the crowd of eating melons, Chihuang and the demon soldiers are dizzy again.


    What''s the situation? The God of killing just now seems to be a cute girl in a flash. After she slapped the powerful Zhanshen sword, she immediately calmed down.Obediently flew to her side, flying up and down, as if to please her. Also wronged to send out a whine of sorrow, as if to tell the master of their grievances.


    Fanyue gently stroked Zhan Shenjian and murmured something. The sword of war god swished and disappeared into her body.


    Chi Huang was stunned. He looked at the Vatican moon in front of him and asked with difficulty, "why? Why not kill me? "


    Fanyue looked up at him and said coldly, "no, why don''t you go? Take these people out of Luoshui. You are not allowed to set foot on the protoss territory in this life. If there is any violation, I will not let it go lightly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Moon, No." The outer voice of heaven walked into the battle circle and cried out, "moon, Chihuang is insidious and cunning. Today, you can escape. It will be a great trouble to my family in the future. "


    Fanyue turns her head and looks at Tianyin and the protoss elders who follow her. Her eyes are full of strangeness and coldness. The voice of heaven suddenly touched the eyes of fanyue and stayed on the spot.


    In front of the van moon where or he is familiar with the appearance. Her whole body is hot, her black hair is flying, and her whole body is full of strange and charming.


    Chihuang beside him laughed and pointed his sword at Tianyin: "Tianyin, you coward, have the ability to fight openly with me. You Protoss, you cowards, always hide behind a woman. You were like this a thousand years ago, and you are still like this a thousand years later. You have not made any progress at all. "


    "Shut up!" The voice of heaven was furious and rushed towards Chihuang. I saw a flower in front of me, and the moon in front of me.


    Tianyin said angrily, "what are you doing? Moon, get out of my way. I''ll kill him. "


    Fanyue said coldly, "he is injured now, not your opponent. If you want to fight, wait until he is ready. I will never stop you. "


    "You..." The voice of the sky is very strong, but there is nothing to say.


    Fanyue looked at Chihuang coldly and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Do you really want to stay and die under my sword


    Chihuang took a deep look at the Brahman moon without saying another word. Turn around and take the demon soldiers to leave, instantly walk clean.


    What else does Tianyin want to say, but he is pulled by Tianluo. Shaking his head, he gave a wink to fanyue.


    Tianyin finally held back. He put down his body and gently said to fanyue, "yue''er, you are tired. Let''s go back first."


    Come forward and hold the hand of fan Yue. Unexpectedly, she pulled her hand back coldly.


    Staring at the sky sound, he asked coldly, "sky sound, tell me, have you cheated me?"


    The voice of heaven suddenly changed his face and did not answer. All this fell into fanyue''s eyes, her eyes began to deepen.


    However, there is a trace of cold in my heart. She began to believe that her husband, who has been sleeping with her for thousands of years, must be hiding something from her.


    Thinking of this, her heart suddenly began to ache again. The fire on her body was burning more and more fierce, almost suffocating her. She knelt on the ground in pain. Seeing that she was in such pain, Tianyin hurried forward to embrace fanyue.


    He said anxiously: "moon son, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I have Ningshen pills here. You will get better soon after taking them."


    He hastily took out the tranquilizing pill from his arms and wanted to pass it to fanyue''s mouth to feed her.


    Just arrived at the mouth of fanyue, but was firmly grasped by a hand.


    He was surprised to see that fanyue was full of angry eyes, and heard her angry roar: "voice of heaven, you are too deceiving. Who do you think I am? What will I become when I take this pill? Continue to be your fool? "


    As soon as fanyue broke his hand, the voice of heaven was thrown out several feet away. Fanyue got up hard, but found all the elders of the protoss surrounded her in the center. Each of them was in the position of eight trigrams, which concealed the direction of the departure of the Brahman moon.


    Fanyue glanced around and sneered, "so you all know, it seems that this secret must be a great secret. Otherwise, you will not work. You elders will start the magic sealing array. I never thought that this magic array would be used on me one day. Am I a demon now? "


    Tianyin got up from the ground and said with difficulty, "moon, don''t! You go back with me and we''ll live a good life when nothing happens. "


    "Ha ha ha," fan Yue looked up and laughed.


    "When nothing happened? Well, you tell me, what''s the seal in my head? Who is the person in my mind?


    As long as you tell me, I''ll go with you. All I want is a truth. I don''t want to live and lie. I don''t want to wake up in the middle of the night. I don''t want to ask myself over and over who I am?


    Now you can tell me the answer and prove that you love me as you have claimed before. "


    You shake your head and cry to me! Listen to me. Take the tranquilizing pill. I don''t want them to seal you. I don''t want to lose you. I don''t want che''er to have no mother. "


    "Che''er?" "No," she said firmly, "che''er also has the right to know who his mother is


    Tianluo said in a deep voice: "yin''er, you give up. Let''s start the magic sealing array. If it goes on like this, she will remember everything.


    She would hurt the Protoss and put the protoss in a state of doom. You are the emperor of heaven. You have an obligation to all the Protoss. You must not let such things happen. "


    Hearing this, fan Yue''s heart sank heavily. Sure enough, it turns out that this secret is so big that when I know it, I will become enemies with the Protoss. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the protoss elders, who were usually regarded as elders and whose appearance was matchless.


    It turns out that Chihuang is right, and the protoss is really hypocritical. They can turn around in an instant, regardless of morality and blood.


    As long as there is a little bit of threat, it will be regarded as an alien and removed. It''s ridiculous. I''ve been working hard for the Protoss and running around. But today, just because of a little doubt and resistance, they will be sealed.All of a sudden, she was filled with rage.


    She laughed: "seal me? Tianluo, this also depends on whether you have this ability?


    All I want is a truth. I didn''t hurt anyone. You''re going to seal me. It seems that the protoss are really tyrannical. What''s the difference between you and the demons?


    Even worse than them. "


    "Shut up, yue''er, what do you look like now?" Finally, Fanchu couldn''t help but yell at fanyue.


    Fanyue turned to look at him and said coldly, "grandfather, do you treat me as your granddaughter?


    In your heart, can have a little affection, what qualifications do you have to reprimand me? Since I can remember, I have been fighting for the protoss everywhere and have made great contributions.


    Today, I am going to the enemy camp alone for the protoss to remove the last threat and hidden danger for the Protoss. But originally, I have always been a chess piece. A puppet that can be sealed at any time. Tell me, are you really my grandfather? Are you really my family? "


    Fanchu was so angry that his beard trembled, and he called out, "presumptuous, do you have an elder in your eyes? Do you really want to be that unfaithful man? "


    Fanyue felt ridiculous. Who was unfaithful? Who is heartless? She was too lazy to say more, and the sword of Zhan Shen flashed out of her chest. "Don''t say much, do it!"


    The expression of the eight elders began to be serious, opened their hands and began to draw symbols. As soon as all kinds of runes were drawn, seven colors of light and shadow appeared and shrouded in the Brahman moon.


    The light and shadow turned into prestige, carrying the towering pressure, as if to press the Vatican moon into meat cakes. But before the light and shadow touched the Brahman moon, it was held up by the rotating God of war sword. Zhan Shen sword began to spin rapidly, winding all the light and shadow around him. A long whistle, all cut off.


    Seeing this scene, the eight elders'' faces were rather ugly, and the war god sword seemed to have its own consciousness. Cut off the light and shadow at the same time, roll up a strong wind, toward the eight elders, see is about to pounce on them.


    "Stop it. Xiaowei. "


    The sword of Zhan Shen stopped at once, and fanyue sighed. After all, they are their own mother. They can be unkind to themselves, but they can''t do injustice to them.


    As soon as she waved, Zhan Shenjian returned to her hand, and she stroked it.


    Murmured: "only you, only you are always by my side, will not betray me, now let me go together, retrieve my memory."


    Fanyue jumps up and is ready to leave. At this time, the voice of the sky played a palm wind behind the van moon.


    Fanyue was shaken a few meters away and fell heavily to the ground. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of the mouth.


    She looked at the sky in disbelief. Why was it him? This is a good husband entrusted to him for life. Is this the most noble king in the divine world?


    The sky sound evades the fan Yue''s eyes, muttered: "I''m sorry, moon son, I can''t let you leave."


    At this time, Tianluo called out, all friends of the road: "do not do at this time, but wait for when."


    All the elders made a seal with both hands and yelled: "four phase seal demons!"


    I saw a huge figure from the sky to the moon. Close to the front, it is indeed a seal of heaven, only to hear a roar, the ground smashed more than a foot deep pit.


    Fanyue mouth spit blood, is firmly suppressed in the bottom of the pit, she can''t move, seven orifices are bleeding.


    She raised her head difficultly and looked at the people who were observing her coldly at the edge of the pit: "OK, you are cruel enough. What a four phase demon. Now you want to seal me forever and let me sink into the boundless sea of bitterness, since it is so vicious.


    Then I don''t need to keep my hands any more. Let''s burn all the jade and stone today. "


    She took a breath and spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the Zhanshen sword, which was full of light in an instant.


    Tianluo shouts: "no, she still has fighting power. Seal her quickly."


    The eight elders made a seal again, and they all called out: "seven orifices, spiritual knowledge, seal!" However, when the seal rushed to the moon, the sword suddenly broke up and smashed the seal.


    Zhan Shen sword holds up the weak Brahman moon and flies out of the pit. Fanyue was bleeding from the mouth and nose, standing on the sword of the God of war, and was on the verge of falling. He began to confront the eight elders.


    Tianluo said in a deep voice: "yue''er, don''t resist any more. You have been seriously injured and your meridians have been damaged. If you go on like this, you will become a useless man, dead and dead. "


    Fanyue wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said contemptuously, "Tianluo, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Have you ever seen the God of war kneeling? I''ll never be your slave even if it''s the last drop of blood. Let''s do it. "


    Tianluoyang started to prepare for the final blow, but he heard the voice of the sky low: "grandfather, let me come! If Yueer must die, I would rather she died in my hands. "


    Tianluo nodded and got out of the way. Fanyue looks at the sky sound in front of her eyes, without any expression. But his heart was broken, and the voice of heaven drew out the green cloud sword and pointed to the moon.


    "Moon, are you ready


    From now on, the moon is no longer cold for us


    With that, he pulled off the jade pendant sent by Tianyin and kneaded it with one hand and turned it into fly ash.She grabbed the sword, pointed to Tianyin and said, "you can do it."


    Tianyin has a pain in her heart and tries to hold back the pain in her heart. The imperial sword flies to fanyue. The sword points to the heart of fanyue, and the war god sword of fanyue also points to the key of Tianyin.


    Two people cross each other, the last moment. Fanyue''s sword edge deviated and missed the sky sound. Looking at the sky sound green cloud sword did not enter his heart.


    Tianyin embraces fanyue and shouts heartily: "why, why do I hurt you so much, you still don''t kill me, why?"


    Fanyue reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at Tianyin and said to him, "because although I no longer love you, you are always che''er''s own father. I don''t kill you, not because of myself, but because of che''er. But in the next life, I never want to meet you again. "


    Then he closed his eyes. The sword of the God of war is transformed into a virtual shadow and integrated into the body of the Brahman moon.


    The voice of heaven was full of tears and sorrow. "Yue''er, don''t, don''t do this. I''d rather you killed me than forget me."


    He picked up the Vatican moon and said to Tianluo, "grandfather, I have fulfilled my promise to the Protoss. Now, may I take her away? "


    Tianluo looked at Tianyin heartily and said in a soft voice: "yin''er, don''t do this. You still have che''er and Shenzu."


    Sky voice lowered her eyes and whispered, "I know, but now I just want to watch the moon."


    Fanchu took Tianluo and said to him, "let him go. He and Yueer are in deep love. He couldn''t bear to lose the moon all of a sudden. Let him go! One day, if he puts it down, he will come back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In the sky, Tianyin flies with the moon in his arms. Finally he flew to a quiet fairy mountain. He looked around and gently put down the Brahman moon on a flat grassland. The two hands made a fairy barrier, covering the whole fairy mountain.


    He can''t afford to have a rest. He immediately sat down on his knees and held the moon in his arms. Tear open Vatican moon''s lapel, the place that vision can reach is the flesh and blood wound in the chest. Tianyin''s heart aches inexplicably.


    He did not stop for a moment. He took out a shining dagger and stabbed it directly into his chest. His hands were imprinted and his blood was introduced into the chest of fanyue.


    The blood of the voice of heaven flowed into fanyue''s chest and was inhaled into the wound. And van Yueh''s wound finally stopped bleeding and began to heal slowly.


    At the same time, the voice of heaven released a hand against the back of the Brahman moon. Input his own divine power into the body of Brahman moon. His face grew paler and paler.


    His eyes were anxiously staring at the moon and murmured to himself, "moon, please! You can''t do anything. You have to wake up.


    Even if I take my life, I will. You must live. You can''t leave me. Please... "


    Finally, in the sky sound almost exhausted all his divine power and heart blood. When he was nearly desperate, a faint groan came from his ear. Feel that the moon finally has a breath.


    The voice of heaven was ecstatic, although the Brahman moon was still in a coma. But he was kissing van Yuen''s forehead and lips over and over again. It''s like finding the most precious treasure in the world.


    He was so happy that he almost yelled. To him, everything in the world was not as important as the woman in front of him.


    Suddenly, he stopped and said coldly, "show up."


    He turned and looked at the ground coldly. There was a thin wave on the green grass.


    The waves spread, and a figure began to appear, "it''s you!" The voice of heaven was startled and angry.


    "Otherwise? Who do you think it is? " The opposite Chihuang stretched lazily.


    He looked over the shoulder of Tianyin and looked at the Brahman moon on the ground. At present, his chest was half exposed. The naked skin is tender and white, and the eyes are closed. It presents a breathtaking beauty of tranquility.


    There is a trace of exclamation in his eyes, and Tianyin is aware of his eyes. be betrayed into anger. Then he took off his robe and put it on the Brahman moon.


    Chihuang took back his eyes, held his arms, and looked at the sky in jest.


    Tianyin stood up coldly and said to Chihuang, "Chihuang, I have let you go ahead. Now what do you want to do with me?"


    Chihuang stroked his chin and said, "Tut, Lord Tiandi, don''t mention, your wife is really the best in the world.


    It''s a pity that there are few ancient gods like this! With you.


    You Protoss are cruel enough and hypocritical! Even women use it. No wonder we demons don''t like your style. Even such beauties are ruined by you.


    Oh! It''s a real outrage. You know, such a woman can start a war anywhere. You don''t naturally have men competing for it. If you don''t feel pain, someone will do it for you. "


    Tianyin''s face was very ugly. He yelled: "have you said enough? When that''s enough, do it. "


    Chi Huang laughed: "Tianyin, are you really stupid or fake silly. If you didn''t save her, maybe you could fight with me. Now you have spent all your spiritual power and blood essence to save her.


    What do you want to fight me with? That''s how you want to die? But don''t worry, I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. All I want is her. "


    "You don''t want to," the voice of heaven roared, "as long as I have a breath, you can''t take her away. Unless I die, you step on my body


    "Ha ha! Interesting! I just like to see you like this. The great emperor of heaven can''t protect his wife, the most powerful weapon of your Protoss.


    You will be my favorite immediately. You''ll never see her. You imagine her lying in my arms and receiving my caress.


    Does it make you crazy every day? Every day will be tortured? Isn''t that more fun than killing you? "


    "You shut up" the angry voice of the sky lost his mind and rushed towards the red Huang. Chihuang flashed and gently handed out a palm. Tianyin can''t bear it, spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    Chihuang''s hands were sealed and a ban was made to control the sky sound on the ground. The voice of heaven couldn''t move. He watched Chi Huang pick up the Vatican moon on the ground.


    In front of the voice of heaven, Chihuang gently stroked the face of fanyue. The voice of heaven was so anxious that she spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    He yelled: "you brute, you''d better kill me. As long as I live one day, even if you go to heaven and earth, I will exhaust thousands of miles to kill your Manchu."


    Chihuang didn''t care, and said with a contemptuous smile, "OK, I''ll wait." Finish saying, prepare to turn to leave.


    Tianyin cried out in a hurry: "you can''t go. You take her away like this. She''s going to die. She needs to be provided with blood essence and spiritual power every day. If you take her away, you will kill her. "Chihuang stopped and did not look back.


    She said coldly, "voice of heaven, you are wrong. You are not the only man who can save her. I will do what you can.


    I took her because you didn''t deserve her. I don''t kill you because I don''t want her to hate me Then he rose into the air and disappeared.


    The voice of heaven is almost crazy. History seems to be repeating itself. One day a thousand years ago, she was taken away by others.


    Only God knows how much he used and how much he paid to regain her. And every day she left, he wanted to die on his own.


    He doesn''t want anything, just her. For her, he can cheat the elders and betray the Protoss. All he wants is her.


    He would never give up on her, even at the cost of his life. Regardless of the sky sound, he tried to damage all the meridians. He forced the blood vessels and magic power to break through the prohibition. He chased out. Where is the shadow of Chihuang in the night sky.


    After the war between the gods and demons, the emperor of heaven returned to the Protoss and issued the order of killing. All the soldiers and soldiers of the protoss, even the other clans in the alliance with the protoss, received the order. Anyone who harbors Chihuang is the enemy of the Protoss.


    The protoss went to heaven and earth in search of the whereabouts of Chihuang. At the same time, Tianyin ordered the protoss to recruit millions of soldiers, and drove to mount moja overnight. Ready to wipe out the demons and recover the world.


    Sirius mountain, once the territory of the wolf clan, has been waiting here for four days.


    Now, the protoss are out in all directions, searching for his trace. At this time, there were many people who would like to take his head to ask for credit for the new defeat of the demons.


    But Chihuang didn''t seem to worry. With his fighting power, there were few people who could win him. And he hid in the wolf cave, he has been under the ban, protoss temporarily not so easy to find him.


    Most of the reason why he stayed still was because of the Brahman moon. Thinking of fanyue, he couldn''t help looking at the stubborn and beautiful woman on his stone bed paved with animal skin. He was lying quietly in bed at the moment.


    Chihuang went to the bed, sat down and held her little white hand. He spent four days to raise the woman finally a little blood color.


    He looked at fanyue and thought that if she went on like this, she would wake up soon. But at present the demon clan search is too tight, they want to leave their own strength to protect themselves, can not lose too much. Otherwise she should have woken up early.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He has already sent the message to the demon king. He should send someone to meet him soon. As long as the reception person arrived, he would stop worrying and let her wake up as soon as possible.


    Just thinking about it, fanyue on the bed seemed to be sleeping uneasily and groaned. He picked up fanyue and put it into his arms, feeling her body began to heat up.


    Oops! It seems that her body is not only injured, but also has other hidden diseases. This seems to be more difficult than her injury, van Yuen in his arms is extremely uncomfortable, began to twist the body. It seems to be suffering a lot.


    Seeing his heartache, he sighed. Maybe he really owes her. Since seeing her, she has been full of secrets and temptation to him.


    Since she grasped the hilt of Zhan Shen sword, she began to owe her. He owes her a life. Maybe she doesn''t want to pay her back. But he was adamant that she had to pay the debt whether she needed it or not.


    So after leaving that day, he didn''t go far. After demobilizing the demon soldiers, he secretly sneaked back and heard so many secrets of the Protoss.


    Isn''t she the God of war? Why would the protoss want to kill her? She has too many secrets, but he doesn''t seem to care too much. He only cares about her.


    So that day she saw that she was seriously injured, and he was very anxious. If she can''t take the sword to save herself, she can''t save so many people.


    Fortunately, he got the bet right and followed the voice of heaven who took her away. Because he always felt that a woman like her would not be willing to kill her.


    Sure enough, to keep up with the voice of heaven, there is the biggest harvest, let oneself have the opportunity to return her kindness.


    In the arms of the van moon began to sweat, bad! It seems to be getting worse.


    Chihuang no longer hesitated, directly spit out the demon pill, guide in front of fanyue chest, to help her resist the heat. For a long time, the Brahman moon seemed to calm down and Chi Huang breathed a sigh of relief. I''m glad that I''m a snake. I''m cold.


    It''s just the killer of her body''s heat poison. Now it can suppress the poison on her body. However, this method consumes a lot. Everyone knows that this internal alchemy is the source of cultivation, regardless of the Protoss and demons.


    It''s very harmful for practitioners to use Neidan to save people. If you are light, you will lose your internal power; if you are heavy, you will be possessed by the devil. It''s very dangerous. Besides, this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. If we can''t find out the reason why she is so hot, I''m afraid she will still be worried about her life.


    Chihuang thought while taking a soft silk to help fan Yue wipe the sweat on his face.


    His fingers gently swept over her bright forehead, straight nose and red lips. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chihuang would not have believed that there was such a beautiful woman in the world with such strong fighting power.


    She is like a contradiction, a perfect fusion of two contradictory characteristics. Maybe it''s because of this that I''m so attracted to myself. To let a man like him do everything for her.Chihuang looked at the sleeping Vatican moon, some crazy. As if there were only two of them in the world, he felt that it was also very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Not far from Sirius mountain, there is a group of men in black hats and black strong clothes. A group of thirteen riders galloped toward a valley called pear flower Valley to the north of Sirius mountain.


    Finally, the view of the view, around the mountain road, in front of the pear flower valley. In front of his head, a strong man raised his right hand to signal the rider behind him to stop. Carefully roll over and dismount and observe the terrain ahead.


    Looking up, the white fog in the pear blossom valley was shrouded in white fog, and the scenery was not clear.


    the Han hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind. He packed his bags and held his breath. Carefully take up his own mount, pace in front of the valley, and bow down. The twelve horsemen behind him were all kneeling down to the ground.


    The leader called out in a loud voice: "the thirteen Wolves of the forbidden army in the devil kingdom are ordered by the demon king to see the Lord in the dark night."


    The sound echoed in the valley for a long time. The party knelt for a long time, but there was no response. The leader was quite embarrassed. He didn''t stand or stand on his knees. However, he was so frightened by the rumor that the night Lord had to kneel on the ground and dare not move.


    He did not dare to move, kneeling in the last big man, the name of red wolf can not be so good self-restraint.


    He got up first, how to shout, and murmured: "master lone wolf, this dark night will not be absent, if you are, how can you have such a big airs? We''re here to tell the devil to do something.


    It''s urgent, but it can''t be delayed. You said that we knelt here for a long time, we didn''t even see a person. When it''s passed out, where are the faces of our thirteen riders


    The lone wolf pondered for a moment, and it made sense to think about it. Although the Lord of the dark night is terrible, he has left the demon clan for thousands of years. Now the demon king is the king. He is a minister.


    Our thirteen riders have been ordered by the demon lord and come here to transfer people. How can this be the reason for the minister to let you wait?


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said again, "Lord night, it''s really an urgent military situation. Please let me know. Let his subordinates enter the valley and report the military information. "


    After the sound came out, there was still no echo in the pear blossom valley.


    The red wolf couldn''t help but complain: "the Lord is not in the valley in the dark night. It''s no way for us to wait like this. Or I''ll go into the valley and see what''s going on inside


    The lone wolf thought for a moment and thought that what the red wolf said was also reasonable. Finally nodded to agree, red wolf got the approval of lone wolf. Now no longer hesitant to go to the valley. They watched him walk into the white fog in the valley.


    As soon as he got in, he only heard a scream, and the red wolf fell out with a burst of blood mist, and his right arm was shoulder length and broken. Fall to the ground and howl. The people were surprised and angry, and rushed forward to help the red wolf.


    The lone wolf was frightened. You should know that the red wolf is also a first-class master in the demon world. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter the Royal dark guard of the demon clan. Usually, they will guard the demon king and often accompany him.


    Who knows this time, he broke his arm without even seeing a person. Is it true that the Lord in the dark night is as fierce and cruel as the saying goes?


    Thousands of years ago, he was the first person in the demon world. He has been practicing for thousands of years. His ability is unfathomable, and we can not resist it.


    The lone wolf, after all, was quite deep in the city. Without saying a word, he bowed to him.


    He kowtowed again and again and yelled at the direction of pear blossom Valley: "forgive me, Lord dark night. We are not sensible enough to run into adults. It''s really this time that the protoss bullied others and slaughtered tens of thousands of our demons.


    More than one million Shenjun troops were recruited to capture the demons, and they could arrive at Mojia mountain soon. The demon king is worried about the people of the demon clan and can''t eat any more. He only hopes that adults can help him. Even the eldest princess has lost a lot of weight because she is worried about the demons. "


    The lone wolf remembers the explanation of the demon king''s departure, so he has no choice but to move out the princess.


    Sure enough, after a while, a cold voice finally came from the valley.


    You asked: "the eldest princess," the voice seemed to pause for a moment, then said: "is she OK?"


    The lone wolf didn''t dare to neglect him and quickly replied, "the eldest princess is very good, but there are no eggs under the nest. If something happens to the demon clan, it will certainly affect the eldest princess. "


    For a long time, the lone wolf seemed to hear a long sigh.


    The voice whispered: "tell the demon king that I have left the demon clan for thousands of years, and I have not asked about the world for a long time. The war between the gods and Demons has lasted for a hundred years, and I have not participated in it from the beginning. Not now. Go back and say hello to the princess


    The lonely Wolf was worried and knelt down to the front of the valley.


    Anxiously called out: dark night Lord, please listen to the subordinate''s words again, this time the Lord''s request. It''s not for adults to participate in the war. It''s the demon emperor who has won a Protoss treasure a few days ago.


    This thing is sent back to the demons, which can keep the demons safe. However, the protoss has ordered to kill the demon emperor a few days ago.


    The demon emperor was trapped in Tianlang mountain, and all the roads from the mountain were blocked. The demon king had no choice but to ask for help from the Lord. First of all, the fighting power of the LORD was so great that he could make this trip safe.


    Second, Lihua Valley is only half a day''s journey from Tianlang mountain. You can get there recently. Lone wolf asks adults to make final efforts for the demon clan!


    The demon clan was once your mother clan. Please look at this power for the demon clan in the face of the demon people. As long as the adults agree, the lone wolf is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay the kindness of adults. "With tears in his eyes, he kowtowed to the direction of pear blossom valley. Even the broken arm of the red wolf also knelt down again, and a line of 13 people all knelt down in the direction of pear blossom valley. There was a long silence in pear blossom valley.


    In the dark night, he pondered: "the lone wolf is indeed a man, loyal and brave. For thousands of years, no one dares to say this to him. For a long time, he almost forgets that he was once a demon.


    The people of the demons were once his responsibility. The lone wolf is right. No matter how old he is and how he denies it, he is always born and raised here.


    He can never deny that. He can ignore the demon king, but can he really stand aside from the eldest princess and the demon people? "


    Finally, when thirteen riders were almost waiting for despair, the voice of the dark night came from pear flower Valley: "you come in."


    The lone wolf was overjoyed. He got up and cried out happily: "the lone wolf thanks the dark night Lord on behalf of all the demon people."


    With that, he took the horse and walked towards the valley. The prohibition of pear blossom valley was removed by night.


    The dense white fog has been dispersed, and the scenery inside is at a glance. The lone wolf and his party walked into the valley and looked at it. There were white pear flowers in full bloom in the pear blossom valley. This is a beautiful scene.


    But what makes people feel cold is that the whole pear blossom Valley is actually barren, completely covered by frost. The blooming pear blossom and the frost all over the eyes constitute a very strange open space. In addition to the pear blossom in full bloom, there is no trace of vitality in the whole space, but it brings the bursts of sad beauty that make people choke.


    Finally, the lone wolf walked to the cliff. There is only a lonely bamboo building on the cliff, and there is also a lonely pear tree beside it. There is a lonely person sitting under the tree.


    His body was covered with a black robe, and even his face was almost completely covered by a black mask. Only the ruddy lips under the nose and the white chin revealed indicate that the man is still alive.


    In front of the weirdo is a simple guqin, which indicates the owner''s only interest. At the bottom of the cliff is a lake. Originally, it is a scenic Lake, but unfortunately, even the lake is covered with ice.


    The whole pear flower Valley gives people a feeling of death and desolation. Seeing all this, the lone wolf and his party exchanged surprised eyes. We should know that it will be spring outside. Spring can be said to be the most beautiful season of the year. And here, it seems to be a whole body, completely isolated from the outside.


    At present, the taste of the dark night Lord is too strange. The most important thing is that even looking at him from afar, the wolf''s heart is filled with chills. His whole person is completely integrated with the ice and snow, which makes people fear and chill, as if there is no temperature in his heart.


    Finally, the man on the cliff uttered his voice. His eyes still did not look at the lone wolf and his party who came up to him. He was still staring at the Guqin in front of him.


    He said slowly, "now, you tell me, what happened?"


    The lone wolf looked at the corpse in front of him and knelt down on the ground: "I see the Lord in the dark night. I don''t know the specific matters.


    I only know that four days ago, the demons were defeated. When the demon emperor retreated, he took a very important thing from the protoss, which was very important to defeat the Protoss.


    But because he was afraid of divulging the secret, the demon Emperor didn''t talk about it in detail in the letter, and only told the demon king to send someone to meet him in the Sirius mountain. At that time, his subordinates will send out a signal in Sirius mountain, and the Lord in the dark will follow the signal to find us and join us. "


    "Sirius mountain?" The dark night seems to ask?


    His mind seems to have drifted far away, Sirius mountain, the place where everything starts, is he really going back?


    In the past thousand years, things have changed and people have been hurt by seeing things. Well, I haven''t been out of pear blossom Valley for thousands of years. Things have changed a lot outside.


    Should I go out and start again.


    In Tianlang mountain, Chihuang has been waiting for the Vatican moon for five days.


    Finally, after finishing the blood essence and spiritual power again, her face was not as pale as before, and began to have a light blood color. The breathing seems to be much more steady. Chihuang gently looked at the sleeping Brahman moon in his arms, but he was a little crazy.


    Suddenly, fanyue''s eyelashes began to shake slightly.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, which were like the bright stars in the night, lighting up the whole night sky. Let her whole face come alive, staring at her eyes, silent. Look at her quietly and appreciate her incomparable beauty.


    Finally, wake up to see the red light in front of him. A little surprised at first, then indifferent.


    She smiles and her voice is still a little hoarse: "it''s you." After a pause, he turned to self mockery: "of course it''s you. There won''t be anyone else except you." The tone is a little lonely.


    When Chihuang heard this, he felt sad.


    He looked at fanyue and asked softly, "it''s me. Do you want someone else?" After a pause, waiting for the answer of van Yuen, she avoided his eyes and seemed to be thinking.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "no, if I have to choose, I''d rather be you."


    Chihuang was a little surprised. In addition to the surprise, there was also a trace of emotion that he had never had in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe it and asked, "why? We are enemies. Aren''t you afraid of meFanyue smiles, with a trace of sad beauty. With this smile, she was dazzled again. It seemed that no one could smile more beautiful than her.


    "Yes, we are enemies, but I am not afraid of you. You do the ultimate big deal will kill me, but the so-called relatives, friends, they will do more ruthless, more absolutely.


    You''re so much better than them. Besides, at this time, it is estimated that it took a lot of effort for you to wake me up. You''re not that stupid. You save me and you kill me. Come on! What do you want? "


    Chihuang looked at her quietly and said with a soft smile, "girl, you are really smart. You are much more intelligent and interesting than the giant sky ten thousand years ago.


    You''re right. I''m not going to kill you. But you have to know that there are many interesting things to do when a man is with a beautiful woman.


    We can all try. Now guess what I want to do next? " With that, his fingers began to caress her soft white cheek and tease her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Fanyue''s muscles and veins were damaged, unable to move and resist. Her face turned red and she was angry. Finally, she looked at Chihuang: "do you want me to hate you so much?"


    When Chihuang heard the speech, he was like a frustrated ball. He stopped his movements and looked at fan Yue. He was angry. This woman, she was not only beautiful, but also too clever. How could she know that she cared about her thoughts? Fanyue was not afraid of him, but looked at him directly.


    Finally, Chihuang was defeated. He sighed and said softly, "girl, although I don''t know why the protoss seal you, I know that the man who left you will regret for life. I always owe you a life. Now tell me what you plan to do next. As long as I can do it, I''ll never give up. "


    Fanyue stayed for a while and felt warm in her heart. At that time, she did not know why she had let go of Chihuang. However, she did not think of her unintentional act. She even kept this man in mind and took time and effort to save herself. His style seems to be completely different from that of the legendary demon clan.


    It seems that their original choice is right, the people of the demon clan are not so cruel. Now I have no home, no family, the world is big, it seems that there is no place for their own.


    Chi Huang didn''t say a word when he saw fan Yue for a long time, and his thoughts were a little wandering. He was too aware of her current situation. He felt a pain in his heart. At present, fanyue had no family members or friends. She looked so weak and lonely.


    He didn''t understand why he felt sorry for her. What he wanted to do most was to protect her and take care of her. Even though she was the God of war of the Protoss and the enemy of the demons, she was so different that she saved his life and millions of demon soldiers in such a difficult time.


    Finally, he no longer hesitated, took hold of the hand of fanyue, and pulled back the wandering thoughts of fanyue. He said eagerly: "girl, do you dare to follow me back to the demon clan. Although Chihuang is not talented, he can support a piece of sky for you with his own strength to protect you from worry."


    Fanyue looked at Chihuang in surprise, filled with warm feelings in her heart: "at present, my identity has long been abandoned by gods and ghosts. The gods can''t tolerate her, and the demons regard her as the number one enemy. At this time, there are demons who want to protect themselves and accept themselves. It turns out that heaven is not so cruel to themselves."


    She looked at Chihuang and saw that he was so eager that she was afraid that she would refuse. Her heart warmed and she felt that the present Chihuang was a little kind.


    She was hurt by the four phase fiend, and her spiritual power was blocked. Before that, she forced herself to fight against her, and her meridians were destroyed. Now she is a cripple. She can''t even move a bullet. He could have taken her away by force.


    But now he actually asked for his own opinions, hoping to get his own consent, which shows his kindness to himself. Fanyue thought of this place and said with a soft smile: "why dare you? You dare to take me, why don''t I? "


    Chihuang looked at her and laughed: "OK, girl, you are my girl. Are you ready? We''ll start right away. "


    Fanyue smiles and feels that the red light in front of her is extremely lovely.


    In Tianlang mountain, Chihuang is riding a black high headed horse. Behind the horse is a small black carriage. At present, fanyue can''t get up yet. She is lying in the carriage, closing her eyes to rest and warming her blood.


    at the moment, Huang Huang has received the signal from the wolf. He is driving to the agreed confluence with the Brahman moon. Now the protoss have been in the boundary and eyeliner on this land. They can not fly at all. The primitive way of riding and walking is safer and more feasible.


    Along the way, Chihuang was very careful and had avoided several border crossings and Protoss patrol soldiers. Finally, one more mountain will arrive at the appointed place.


    Chihuang drank the horses, got off the horse, lifted the curtain of the carriage and entered it. He touched fanyue''s cheek apologetically and said gently, "how are you, girl? Is it better now? "


    Frankly speaking, fanyue was not very well. Although the mountain road was bumpy, she had to take good care of Chihuang and spiritual power, but after all, she was seriously injured, and her meridians were almost broken. In addition, she was hit by the voice of Heaven Sword and was not fully healed. The bumpy carriage affected the wound, which was very painful. However, when she was young, fanyue received severe training and had strong endurance. In order not to distract Chi Huang, she gritted her teeth Come down. But half a day''s journey, has let her forehead exude dense sweat, clothes have been soaked.


    Chihuang opened the curtain to come in. He happened to see fanyue gnawing his teeth and endure. He felt inexplicable. He picked up fanyue and said, "girl, you have suffered. I blame my negligence for not taking good care of you. Bear with me. I will help you warm up your blood."


    He began to put his palm against the vest of fanyue, and continuously input spiritual power into his body to nourish her damaged meridians. Finally, fanyue no longer felt the pain of the meridians. She breathed a long sigh of relief and said to Chi Huang, "Chi Huang, I''m much better. Stop. You have to save your fighting power. There are still many ways to go."


    At the moment, Chihuang stopped insisting. Fanyue was right. He had to keep his fighting power in case he might come to fight at any time.


    He explored the front of fanyue''s dress and said gently, "your clothes are wet. I''ll change them for you."


    Fanyue is a little embarrassed. After all, as a daughter, she can''t move at present. She can only rely on Chihuang for everything. If she changes her clothes at this time, she won''t be able to be seen by Chihuang. However, after many battles, her clothes have been worn out and are now soaked. After all, she is the daughter''s house, and she has not been so dirty. What should we do?She hesitated in her heart, and her face turned slightly red. Chihuang felt her embarrassment and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I won''t look at your body without your consent."


    After that, he closed his eyes and waved it gently. He made a secret. He put on a pair of hands, and a light covered her. After the light, she had changed into a purple dress weaving gold brocade. After all this, Chihuang opened her eyes and looked at the moon.


    At present, fanyue seems to be a different person. The purple dress covers up her heroism, which makes her whole person look peaceful and soft, and inadvertently spills out that silk of soft air.


    Because her beauty has never been a small family Jasper, she has always been more publicity, more fierce, plus her family heritage, the queen of honor, so she has always been a god worship existence, but without those external identity, she can also be so pure, so soft. Even Chihuang, who had been with her for five days, still failed to adapt to her beauty and resist her beauty.


    He heartily praised: "these days, I have been thinking about what you look like when you take off your war robe and black clothes. Now I see that this is the original appearance of a woman. It''s really beautiful!


    Fanyue is a little shy. She knows that she is beautiful, but because of her identity, the protoss men never dare to praise her like this. Even her husband, Tianyin, has always been staring at her and will not say such words to her.


    However, the man of this demon clan did not scruple to say something she liked but never heard of. Yes, there was a woman who didn''t love beauty. Who didn''t like others to say that she was beautiful. Fanyue chuckled and said, "are your demon men always so direct?"


    Chihuang laughed: "unless this woman is really good-looking, like you."


    When they were joking, suddenly Chi Huang''s face changed and said to fan Yue, "girl, someone is coming. Wait for me in the carriage. I''ll be back soon."


    Fanyue''s spiritual consciousness has been sealed, and she can''t detect any abnormality. She believes in the feeling of Chihuang, nods and says to him, "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you."


    Red Huang arrow shot out, standing in front of the carriage, two light and shadow shot out of the body, the light and shadow scattered, two round moon machetes appeared around him, one after another to defend him, he said coldly: "come out, don''t hide and hide any more."


    He was surrounded by flashes of light. The light faded, and more than a dozen figures appeared. They were dressed in silver Protoss war clothes and surrounded Chihuang and the carriage. The leader at present was a bearded general. After he was discovered by Chihuang, his face was a little ugly, but he still pulled out his sword and pointed at Chihuang: "demon emperor, leave the carriage, I can spare you today You leave on your own. "


    Chihuang burst out laughing: "is it up to you? Do you have the skill? " His face was even worse. He knew that he and his subordinates were not enough for him to drink a pot of wine. However, the emperor of heaven was so angry that he ordered all the protoss soldiers who met him to fight to death. If he retreated, it would be a death sentence. Now it''s really embarrassing. If he can''t fight back, it''s a death penalty. What can we do?


    He was not reconciled, so he had to drink to Chihuang again: "demon emperor, I know it''s not your opponent, but you can see now that the protoss has sent millions of soldiers to fight the demon clan. The emperor of heaven ordered that as long as you hand over the empress dowager, the protoss can stop fighting. You don''t need to accompany the whole demon family for one person."


    Chihuang sneered: "the protoss are really generous. It''s a pity that the accounts are not calculated in this way. In my heart, there is only right and wrong, and there is no balance. Let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s do it." The two round moon curved swords make the protoss soldiers who are surrounded by the towering pressure. They can''t avoid them. They have to exert their greatest power to resist the power of the demon emperor.


    It''s a pity that the two sides are not at the same level at all, only two rounds. Except for the beard, all the protoss soldiers fell down one after another. Looking at the soldiers around him, he sighed, threw down the hilt and said to Chihuang, "I can''t beat you. You can go."


    Chihuang looked at him and didn''t do it again. He said to him, "I will not kill you today. Go back to tell Tianyin that the demons will never admit defeat. They will certainly regroup and return to Luoshui to seek justice. He will never see him again in the rest of his life."


    His beard made way for the road. There was no more sound. Chihuang got on his horse and drove the carriage forward slowly. When he passed by, he suddenly felt something strange, "not good!"


    before he could make a sound, his body suddenly expanded rapidly, and then the whole body burst. Chihuang took an arched step in front of the carriage, and all the flesh and blood were blocked by him Not a drop splashed on the carriage, but Chihuang''s body was pierced with many wounds, stained with countless blood.


    The last trace of spiritual consciousness in the air laughed wildly: "Chihuang, you have today. Our Protoss are not greedy for life and death. Today I detonate my body and inject blood into your body. You have been marked. Even if I die today, you don''t want to escape. If you go to heaven and earth, the protoss will pursue you and kill you quickly. Ha ha ha


    Chihuang was furious, and with a wave of his sword finger, he destroyed the last trace of consciousness of his beard. Although he was poor in skills, his deadly playing method did bring him some troubles. Only listen to the voice of van Yuen in the carriage: "Chihuang, are you ok?"Chihuang quickly enters the car. Seeing the concerned eyes of fanyue, she glances at Chihuang and asks, "are you hurt?"


    Chihuang smiles indifferently: "girl, are you worried about me? This kind of small injury is nothing at all. It''s all skin trauma and can''t hurt my muscles and bones. As long as you''re OK. "


    Fanyue was moved and said to him, "you are injured for me."


    Chihuang did not deny it. He stroked the black hair of the moon and murmured: "girl, since you have promised to return to the demon clan with me, we are bound to be in the same boat. You don''t have to worry about me. I can recover from this minor injury in a few days. The only trouble is that his blood has entered my body. The protoss will find me through this. I will take some time to eliminate the mark. You can''t follow me during this period. I will give you to our demon people and they will protect you. Don''t worry. As soon as I remove the mark, I will return to you in the first time Around. "


    Fanyue looked at him and nodded. She knew that staying with him would only be his burden. He would be distracted, injured and even killed to protect himself. And he''s alone. How can the protoss do? His people won''t be more than one hand. He''ll protect himself from any problems. Seeing fanyue nodding, Chihuang zhanyan said with a smile: "now, I don''t have much time. The protoss will come soon. In this case, I will fly with you in the sky and arrive at the meeting place as soon as possible."


    At the same time, countless rays of light began to gather in the direction of his appearance and quickly followed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Sirius mountain, snow Valley, this not eye-catching Valley, steep terrain, known for the snow all year round, dark night does not like smoke, do not like spring, specially picked this snow waiting for Chihuang, now, dark night and thirteen wolves have been waiting here for more than half a day.


    The lone wolf couldn''t help but worry. He kicked the snow on the ground, and his eyes kept sweeping the direction outside the valley, hoping to find the figure of the demon emperor.


    He waited a little impatient. According to law, the signal that they arrived here had been sent for most of the day. With the ability of the demon emperor, he should have arrived. What''s the matter?


    Seeing that he was agitated, the red wolf came up to him and handed him a leg of mutton that was roasted and fragrant. He said to him, "boss, don''t worry. The demon emperor''s fighting power is so powerful. As long as he wants to go, few people in the protoss can do anything about him. Let''s wait. The brothers are bored. First catch a yellow sheep and roast it. Try it first."


    The lone wolf thinks that the red wolf also makes sense. The demon emperor''s combat power is one of the best in the demon clan. It is not so easy for the protoss to keep him. There must be something else delayed.


    He took the leg of red wolf, but he didn''t dare to enjoy it alone. He looked to the direction of the dark night. He saw that the dark night was sitting on a piece of snow, sitting cross legged and keeping his eyes closed, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    The lone wolf hesitated for a moment. Finally, he went up to the ground, knelt on one leg, offered the leg of sheep to his hands, and said respectfully, "Lord in the dark night, the brothers have baked the Yellow sheep. Please enjoy it."


    In the dark night, he opened his eyes and looked at the lone wolf. He did not refuse the hospitality of the lone wolf. He took the leg of sheep and pulled off half of the leg. Then he threw it gently and threw it to the wolf. The wolf was very happy. He took the leg, sat down beside him and began to eat it. But the dark night around him gently tore off a piece of mutton and tasted it slowly and calmly.


    Seeing the dark night, the lone wolf accepted his good intentions and simply called out to the red wolf sitting around the bonfire to roast mutton: "red wolf, wine."


    The red wolf quickly untied the two jugs on the horse, trotted all the way and handed it over. Because of the missing arm, the posture was very strange. The lone wolf took the wine pot, handed it to the dark night first, and said respectfully, "Sir, please."


    Night did not refuse, took the pot, Yang Tian drank, praise: "good wine, is laurel alcohol?"


    The lone wolf laughed: "your good eyesight. It is said that this wine was brewed by a fairy who fell into the demon clan thousands of years ago. This wine needs to be introduced into the autumn full moon, and the snow water in the demon mountain is used as the material. It can be drunk after three years of cellaring. On the opening day, the aroma is overflowing and the entrance is mellow. This time, I came out and begged the mammy of the palace many times to get these bottles of good wine."


    The lone wolf said that he painted himself, and when he was satisfied, he began to talk. However, he did not notice that his eyes in the dark night began to turn cold, and his face under his mask began to turn black.


    For a long time, the lone wolf found something wrong, so he quickly stopped talking. His face was a little embarrassed. The dark night returned to his previous cold pride and isolation. He did not pay attention to the lone wolf. On the contrary, he looked at the red wolf. The red wolf''s heart was cold. He quickly bowed his head and asked softly in the dark night, "does the arm still hurt?"


    Red wolf quickly replied: "report back to the dark night Lord, it is no longer painful." Standing up in the dark night, he went to the red wolf and held out his right hand to hold the broken arm of the red wolf. He only heard a scream from the red wolf.


    The lone wolf was startled. He was afraid that he would kill the red wolf in the dark night. He quickly got up and knelt down and called out: "the Lord in the dark night is the subordinate who collides with the adult. Please forgive the red wolf for his life."


    The other eleven riders knelt down one after another when they saw the situation. The cry of the red wolf stopped suddenly. He took a long breath in the dark night and said to the lone wolf, "you don''t have to be nervous. I just use my spiritual power to penetrate his broken arm to nourish his flesh and blood. After a while, his broken arm will grow again. However, the broken arm will ache from time to time because of its rapid growth. You have to endure the month More. "


    Hearing this, the lone wolf was overjoyed and roared to the red wolf standing beside him: "red wolf, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you thank the adults quickly, and thank you again."


    Red wolf responded and knelt down quickly. Tears filled his eyes, he cried out: "thank you for your kindness in the dark night. The red wolf has no teeth to forget."


    Dark night light said: "all up, good man, crying like what, you should be waiting for people."


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, a streamer stayed behind him, and came the deep red voice: "dark night, for thousands of years, I never thought I would have a chance to see you again. I never thought that the magic flute could invite you."


    Night did not look back, he coldly replied: "I am not for the Magic Flute, if I can, I do not want to see you again."


    Chihuang laughed: "you''re still old-fashioned, but since you''re here, I''m relieved. Now I can entrust this girl to you. With you, no one in the protoss can take her away."


    As he spoke, there were countless lights in the sky, and the pursuers were coming. Chihuang gently put down the Brahman moon and said gently, "girl, I should go now. Don''t worry, there is a dark night. No one can hurt you. I will pick you up after I lift the seal."


    Fanyue nodded and said to Chihuang, "OK, you should be careful."


    After receiving the response, Chi Huang''s body soared into the sky and flew toward the sky, attracting all the streamers to fly towards him. Before leaving, he told him from afar: "in the dark night, help me take care of her. When we get together, we can have a drink and have fun."Chihuang disappeared in the air, but the dark night did not seem to hear Chihuang''s words. He seemed petrified. His steps were fixed at the moment, and he seemed unable to move. Everything around him seemed to be nonexistent and unimportant. Since he heard that voice, he was like falling into an ice cave and unable to move.


    The lone wolf was the first to find out the difference in the dark night, and he began to try to shout, "Lord, dark night, what''s the matter with you?"


    The cry of the lone wolf brought the dark night back to reality. He looked up at the lone wolf. However, he was scared by the dark night. His face was ferocious, and his skin under the mask was full of black gas, and there were faint black lines swimming.


    He clenched his silver teeth. It seemed that the lone wolf could hear the rattle of his gums. The wine pot in his hand had been turned into fly ash by him. He ignored the wolf. On the contrary, he seemed to turn around with great difficulty and look in the direction of fanyue.


    The lone wolf and twelve horsemen looked at the direction of fanyue. They stopped at once. Fanyue''s face lying beside the fire was very clear, and that face was also very beautiful.


    The next scene is not so pleasant. The dark night after seeing clearly the face of fan Yue immediately flew to the side of fan Yue. In the exclamation of the crowd, he actually picked up van Yue''s neck with one hand and raised it up.


    Hate voice way: "say, what on earth do you have, why to appear here." However, fanyue, who had no idea of the situation at all, could not stand such a strong toss. He rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    What''s the situation? This is not only thirteen riding, even the dark night holding the Brahman moon is also stunned. Why is she so weak? Is it really her? The woman''s breath had little resemblance to her in the image, except that she looked the same.


    Is she pretending to use her own Qi to explore again in the dark night, but she still doesn''t find that this woman has a little spiritual power and combat power. Did you make a mistake. He was thinking here, and the melon eating crowd could not help it. According to the legend, the demon emperor had just left, and his words were still in his ears. He asked them to protect the woman. The man in the dark night in the back foot was crazy. He pinched this woman in the air. I don''t know what the situation is. Are you sure that the dark night Lord is not here to smash the scene?


    Thirteen riders exchanged suspicious sunshine. At last, the lone wolf bravely stepped forward and repeatedly comforted: "Lord night, if you have something to say, put down this girl, she seems to have been strangled by you."


    "Dead?" The dark night in contemplation was startled, and he was already in a state of chaos, "no! She can''t die. She has been waiting for thousands of years, thinking about seeing her again and again, and thinking about revenge. But I never thought about strangling her as soon as she met. She can''t die. It''s too cheap for her. "


    Thinking of this, he let go of his hand and threw the Brahman moon directly on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    It seems that the whole body is shaking in the dark night when Brahma moon is put down. His breath soared, the pressure of his body shot out, and the gusts of strong wind made people stagger.


    For thousands of years, he imagined countless times how he would retaliate against her and insult her when he met her again.


    How to make her worse than death, suffering from torture. But before she did it herself, she fainted.


    So quietly lying by her side, as if everything had nothing to do with her, how could she have such a good life? So easy?


    For thousands of years, I feel like living in hell every day. Every day is suffering, and every day is suffering from the pain of scraping bones and gouging out the heart.


    So many times, he almost couldn''t hold on. But he finally survived. Yes, it was hatred that got him through.


    He vowed: if one day, he met her again, he would give him back to her ten times the pain he had suffered, so that she could not live as if she were dead, let her suffer.


    Yeah, not now. What''s the fun of killing her now? She can''t die so cheaply. How long will it take?


    Fanyue, you wicked and shameless woman, I will let you know what is hell on earth and what is the slaughterhouse of Shura.


    You wait. Every day after you will be your purgatory. Thinking of this, a cruel and terrifying smile appeared on the face of the dark night.


    The lone wolf beside him seemed to be thinking in the dark night, ignoring other things, and hurried forward to check the wound of fanyue. Unfortunately, the girl was hurt in the chest again.


    The worst thing is that several of the muscles and bones that Chihuang tried to mend were broken by this fall. At present, fanyue is not a god of war, and her body has already been overdrawn.


    At present, she is a porcelain doll, even stand unsteadily, not to mention a strong night fall?


    Next to the night is still alone Lengshen, imagining behind the violent pleasure. But now his heroine does not have the physical strength to play with him.


    As soon as the lone wolf felt his pulse, he cried out. The good impression of rescuing the red wolf in the dark night in front of him disappeared instantly.


    The lone wolf could not help complaining: "brother, can you be more stable? Don''t take it easy. This girl is the demon emperor. He told me to take good care of her and bring her back to the demon family.


    Who knows, you almost strangled me when I came up. We thirteen wolves have a mission in our body. If she died, don''t say the demon emperor, the demon lord, even the demon king will not let us go. You see, it''s not adding to the confusion by calling you here. "


    Lonely Wolf heart anxious, see the Vatican moon out more gas, less intake. No longer hesitating, he picked up the Vatican moon and sat cross legged. He put his palms on his vest and injected his aura into his body. I hope to pull van Yue out of the hell.


    Watching in the dark, did not stop, yes! There is no fun when the prey is dead. If you give her some spiritual power, she should be able to wake up.


    This woman, he doesn''t want to see more for a second. Night turned away, no longer pay attention to lone wolf and van moon.


    Who knows that as soon as he turned around, he heard a cry from the lone wolf behind him, and then heard the sound of something falling to the ground. He turned around involuntarily and saw an amazing scene.


    I saw the moon has been tilted to the ground, mouth and nose are gushing out like waterfall of blood. It turned out that the spirit power of the lone wolf not only failed to cure her, but also destroyed her meridians and injured her internal organs.


    This also can''t blame lone wolf, lone wolf such fighting ability can only detect her injured skeleton. So he was anxious to force a large number of spiritual power into her body, and such strength is the fragile meridian of fanyue simply can not afford.


    As a result, her bone injury was not cured, and the injury of meridians was aggravated.


    In fact, the final analysis is to blame the demon emperor. He saw the dark night and knew the skill of dark night. There was absolutely no problem in treating fanyue.


    He was anxious to lead the pursuers away and disappeared without a word of explanation. However, he did not calculate that when he saw the Vatican moon in the dark night, he not only did not cure her, but also hurt her.


    But by mistake, the lone wolf who drove the duck to the shelf and went through Huzhi directly destroyed all the achievements of the five days'' hard luck of Chihuang. Now the Brahma moon is even worse than when Chihuang took over.


    Turning around, he was surprised at the dark night, and he quickly used the air machine to explore, and his face was extremely ugly.


    The present situation of this woman is estimated to be present. No one can save her except him. But don''t you want to kill her? Why save her?


    I hate her for so long, can''t be so unprincipled, to save their enemies. On his side, heaven and man are at war, hesitating and stopping.


    But the lone wolf who failed to save people did not have this kind of consciousness. He thought for a moment, is it because his spiritual power is not enough?


    I can''t count on the dark night in front of me. Fortunately, there are brothers around me.


    He did not hesitate, and quickly called around the crowd eating melons: "what are you standing there doing, hurry to save people! I don''t have enough spiritual power on my own. All of you come here to deliver spiritual power to this girl. "


    Next to the twelve riding action is fast, butting hula, all up together. Hand holding, leg pulling, and head pulling, they are ready to send the spirit power to Brahma.The night saw this posture, on the spot face collapsed, these stupid! Their spiritual power is uneven. If they want to go up together, they can tear down the Vatican moon directly.


    At that time, that girl really can''t die too thoroughly, even if she can''t save her, let them toss, their own wish also.


    Revenge has also been avenged, but, it seems that their own plan is not like this.


    Finally, the thirteen wolves are ready and ready to start. They are terrified at night.


    Oh! He sighed, this is life, he deserves to owe her. He stepped forward and said, "stop it. You''re going to kill her."


    The lone wolf looked up at him with a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, he is really not sure that he should be a live horse doctor for this girl.


    At present, the great God finally spoke. If he was willing to do it, he might be able to do it. The lone wolf was also very clever, indicating the twelve horses around him. We consciously let go to clear the way for the dark night.


    In the dark night, he leaned down and picked up the Vatican moon. He suddenly felt a strange feeling. He had not held her for thousands of years. He almost forgot the feeling of holding her in his arms.


    This feeling is so long lost, but it is so warm. He looked at the van moon in his arms, and his eyes began to soften.


    In front of the van moon although the breath is weak, but it is so quiet, so beautiful. He suddenly remembered the countless days and months he had spent thousands of years looking at her and hugging her to sleep.


    But fanyue''s situation is not optimistic, he can''t think much.


    At present, the dark night does not stop, he holds the van moon and ejects and rushes to a valley. His hands were wrongly bound, and the valley was shrouded in mist, and the whole scene was hidden among them.


    He said to the outside that the lone wolf said, "you help me guard the border. I''ll shut up for five days and no one is allowed to come near. As soon as you get close, you will be killed! "


    The lone wolf knelt down and said, "yes, Lord night."


    Turning his head, the thirteen wolves rose to the sky and occupied the commanding heights of the valley. They''re hiding, watching all the way in and out of the valley.


    Sweeping the valley in a hurry?


    His eyes a light, a flash, came to the pear tree in full bloom. The most wonderful thing is that under the pear tree is a green lawn, next to the pear tree is a babbling stream.


    This kind of scenery, is once she likes. Holding her, his heart began to warm, do not understand why? He wanted to do everything she liked.


    He gently placed van Yueh on the lawn without hesitation.


    "Brush"! He tore open the clothes on fanyue''s body, gently pulled, and the clothes of fanyue had been completely removed.


    Night scanning the body of fanyue, her pink neck has left a startling bruise, this is his impulse to leave traces.


    The wound on her left chest was opened with gurgling blood, which left along her body and dyed her whole body red.


    Seeing the van moon in front of him hurt like this, he felt a pain in his heart, and the bruise of his neck was undoubtedly caused by him.


    But what about her chest injury? Who hurt her, so deep, so cruel.


    He can''t help but pinch his fist, joints are gurgling, he still can''t control his hate, hate for the people who hurt her. But now he has no time to think about it.


    He wants to explore whether there are any other injuries on fanyue. He opens his hands and closes his eyes. His hands slide down the chest of fanyue to his limbs. He feels the five zang organs and meridians of fanyue with spiritual power.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "four phase seal demons, you old men, actually do such a thing to a woman."


    He stood up suddenly, his anger was nowhere to vent, and he waved one hand.


    Boom! Half of the cliff at the top of the mountain has been cut off by the wind of his hand.


    Now he knew why fanyue had no resistance? Why is she so weak? It is estimated that without Chihuang, she would not have lived to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Dark night now knows that fanyue is a mortal, she can''t bear the impact of any spiritual power. The most important thing is to protect her muscles and veins. He no longer hesitates. When his knees and knees sit beside him, his hands are imprinted on his chest, his breath sinks into the elixir field, and his lips are slightly open. A fiery red inner alchemy has gushed out of his mouth, just like Chihuang, in order to save her Fanyue, he did not hesitate.


    He spits out his inner alchemy and protects it at the heart of fanyue. The inner alchemy is fixed on the chest of fanyue. Through the heart vein of fanyue, the soft and colorful rays flow to the meridians of her whole body, nourishing and strengthening her meridians.


    After finishing this movement, dark night carefully covered the wound on her left chest with her hand. A gentle spiritual power was shot out to slowly repair the wound of fanyue. The dark night carefully observed the strength of the penetration of the spiritual power, controlled the power, and did not dare to relax for a moment. This kind of wound of fanyue can only be repaired when it reaches the imperial level, so that it can be folded and released freely The number of people who can reach this level is not more than five.


    What''s more difficult is that such use of spiritual power consumes the caster''s accomplishments. It is not only necessary to transport spiritual power, but also to use internal alchemy to warm up the wounded. This is the reason why Chi Huang''s accomplishments have been drastically reduced in a few days. This is also why Tianyin knows that if the person who takes away fanyue does not have such accomplishments and efforts, fanyue will surely die.


    Finally, more than half a day later, fanyue''s wound finally stopped, and the wound stopped bleeding. In the dark night, he was sweating profusely and nearly collapsed. However, he could not stop. Taking advantage of the fact that fanyue''s heart was protected by Neidan, he began to repair her meridian which was rashly damaged by the lone wolf.


    This is an extremely time-consuming and laborious work. It took a day and a half in the dark night to repair the muscles and veins with spiritual power, and finally repaired the two veins of the governor of fanyue. Fanyue''s breathing began to be stable, and her life was saved for the time being.


    The next evening, seeing that fanyue finally had a steady breath, he breathed a sigh of relief in the dark night. He realized that his clothes had been soaked with sweat. He frowned, took off his clothes and went to the stream to wash his body. When he walked into the stream, he could not help but exclaimed that the water of the stream was warm, hot spring water, nearby There must be geothermal gushing out. Unexpectedly, there is such a hot spring in Tianlang mountain. He quietly washes his body in the stream.


    Looking up, fanyue is still sleeping in the grass under the moonlight. He remembers that one day a thousand years ago, she was injured. After he cured her, he came back to see her playing and playing happily in the lake. At that time, she was so naive and innocent that she took a bath in the lake when he was out. He also saw her naked for the first time So pure, so flawless.


    At present, there are too many wet blood stains on her body, and some blood stains on her black hair. She must be very uncomfortable. After all, she is her daughter''s home. Thinking of this, she got up from the stream in the dark night and walked to the river. Slowly, the warm stream gently brushed their legs, knees, waist and chest Well, it''s wrapped around them.


    Dark night gently encircles fanyue with a hand, and gently washes away the bloodstain on her body, as well as her black and beautiful hair. If it is not seen by her own eyes, no one would believe that such a proud man in the dark night would do such a thing for fanyue. His identity is so noble. If he was in the demon clan, he would even have a maid to serve him, but fanyue, she was right He is always the most special person, she got too much of his privileges, but also failed to live up to his greatest love.


    For thousands of years, no one is more familiar with her body than he is. They used to sleep together and help each other. Finally, after wiping the blood stains on fan Yue''s chest in the dark night, his eyes suddenly froze when he scanned her heart.


    On the chest of Brahma, there is a strange and bloody flower -- the twin flower of Shura. No one is more familiar with the origin of this flower than in the dark night. Even the husband of fanyue and the voice of heaven do not know where this flower comes from. Because of this kind of flower, there is also a flower in the chest in the dark night. Under the moonlight, the flower is shining with a faint red light, as if to live.


    Because this flower, as early as a thousand years ago, linked his fate with her. Seeing this flower, the night finally confirmed that there was no wrong recognition. No matter what kind of fanyue became, no matter how she denied it, the flower could not deceive people. The flower had been deep into her heart and followed her all her life, even if the time was long and the sea was changing, it would not disappear.


    When the dark night was convinced that fanyue was the one who loved, respected, negated and cheated him thousands of years ago, his emotions had already fluctuated. Whether he should hate her or continue to love her, whether to kill her or continue to save her, he looked at the fanyue in front of him, and she was still in a coma, beautiful and gentle, but he left the decision-making power to him to decide where to go He Cong, he wanted to torture him, but found that he had no audience. In her quiet, he didn''t want to pretend how much he hated her. He just wanted to look at her like this.


    He was in a daze here, but the blood flowers on their chest changed, and they began to radiate light. The colorful halo began to flow between them. The stream water was also rippling with various colors. It was beautiful, as if the seven color rainbow in the sky scattered on the human world, causing a burst of colorful mist, and the light became more and more prosperous.Finally, in the dazzling light of seven colors, two Shura twin flowers leave the body of Brahma moon and dark night, fly to the night sky, wind and fly in the air, as if in whispering, whispering, telling the vicissitudes of thousands of years, feeling the reunion and joy of the millennium. The twin flowers of Shura are originally a pair, born and restrained each other, planted into the heart of lovers, live and die together.


    For thousands of years, every time I miss the moon, the dark night will be tormented by this magic flower, which will break out like ants walking in the meridians, like a sharp blade gouging out the heart and lungs. Now the magic flower finally sees its long lost lover. It is cheering and cheering, because it has been waiting for thousands of years, just for today''s reunion.


    The night quietly watched the magic flowers flying in the night sky. He remembered that night thousands of years ago, he put the magic flowers into his heart and decided to live and die with van Yue. On that day, fanyue leaned in his arms and became his woman and the only wife in his heart. He said that night, and he remembered all his words.


    Unfortunately, she still left, leaving him the biggest pain, took all his love. After she left, she had only a body left. For thousands of years, the dark night even fell in love with the pain brought by the magic flower, because only when the poison of the magic flower broke out, did the dark night feel that she was still alive.


    Finally, the two Shura twinning flowers in the air are wrapped up and re injected into the two people''s bodies. When the magic flowers are injected into the body of the dark night, his body suddenly bursts into a flame, and his eyes begin to show a strange blood flower.


    "No!" He yelled up to the sky, he resisted the temptation of the magic flower. He hated why he was so weak. For thousands of years, he still couldn''t resist such temptation. The Shura magic flower realized his resistance and was furious. It came from the other side of the Styx River, also known as the Sura other side flower. No one could resist it, not to mention the Vatican moon close at hand, this hateful ant Clan, they just resisted it.


    It began to release its pressure. This time, the pain was more fierce than ever before. Even in the dark night, he could not resist. He left the Brahma moon and flew to the grass. He curled up in pain to resist the evil flower in his heart. He knew that she was his medicine.


    But for a thousand years, she left, leaving him alone for thousands of years. He didn''t want to forgive her. He didn''t want to be so weak. In fact, he was more afraid that she had given him hope and would let him down again. If she left again, he would really go mad and would not survive the next millennium.


    In the dark night of pain and despair, the dark night abandoned in the water Brahma was awakened by the magic flower. According to reason, she did not wake up so quickly, but the magic flower in her body couldn''t wait. It urged its huge spiritual power to pour into the Brahman moon. It had been waiting for thousands of years, and did not want to wait any more. It was like a cardiotonic needle to wake up the coma in advance.


    Fanyue wakes up and is surprised to find that she has the ability to act. She feels her body burning, her head seems to be dizzy, and she begins to feel confused. Where is this? Is she dead or is she in a dream.


    Finally, she turned her head with some difficulty and found the dark night in the grass. At the moment when she found the dark night, fanyue could not control her steps and walked towards the dark night. She did not understand why, but vaguely felt that this man was very important to herself. Even if she crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, she would come to him. He had a secret that he had always wanted to pursue.


    When fanyue was struggling to cross the stream toward the dark night, the dark night struggled to get up in pain and yelled to the moon, "get out of my way, I don''t want to see you." Fanyue stayed, a pain in his heart, he did not like himself, he hated himself, do not know why? When fanyue thought of this, she could hardly breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "No" fanyue heart issued a cry, he can not refuse himself, he does not have the right to push himself.


    A picture suddenly flashed into fanyue''s mind, in which a man told her: "yue''er, I think clearly, no matter who you are or where you come from, I love you.


    Maybe you don''t love me enough now, but I can wait, I can wait until you love me too. I can''t wait for a year. I''ll wait ten years. I can''t wait for ten years. I can''t wait for a hundred years. You wait for me


    He can''t cheat her, he promised. Now that she''s here, how can he push her away? How dare he push her?


    Fanyue''s heart filled with anger, she ignored the threat of the dark night. Firmly, without hesitation, to the dark night.


    The night looked at her in surprise, as if forgetting the pain.


    Finally, fanyue came to him. In front of her eyes, the beauty of the Vatican moon was incredible, and the bloody and strange flowers were in full bloom in her eyes, which added a unique charm to her.


    She looked at the dark night on the ground with a bit of dream and a bit of confusion.


    After a pause, she sat down and leaned over to look at the dark night. Then she reached out directly to reach the mask on the dark night''s face, as if to confirm something.


    The dark night moved her face to escape her touch. However, the stubborn fan Yue stretched out two hands to hold her shoulders.


    Night clenched his fist tightly and put it on his side. He could not touch her. Because he knew that once he met her, he would fall and become her slave, and he would never leave her.


    Fanyue doesn''t care. She wants to see the face under the mask. At last, she controlled the man in front of her and opened his mask.


    "Ah! It''s you Fanyue exclaimed, the man who appeared countless times in his dream.


    It is he who confirms that he dreams back in the middle of the night. Every time she tries to see his appearance in her dream, she is always blocked by the shadow.


    And every time I wake up, I always cry. But now, without the mask, the shadow in fanyue''s mind will fade.


    It''s really you! The man in front of him has the most beautiful face in the world.


    His kind of beauty is a kind of exclamation, like heaven and man. His skin is almost translucent, eyebrows as far away as the temples, a pair of obsidian eyes with endless indifference.


    Straight nose like a knife cut, vermilion lips, memories of him always gently pull the corners of his mouth, pull out a touch of ridicule.


    What a rebellious and graceful man, I can''t find a more beautiful man in my impression. Even the demon emperor Chihuang can''t match his beauty. His beauty is full of heroic spirit and calm dignity.


    Looking at his face, fanyue gently laughed and said, "I know it must be you, do you know? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Tell me who you are? Do you know me? Why do you appear in my dreams? "


    "To me?" In the dark night, she looked for herself. Why? She didn''t betray herself, married Tianyin, and became the most noble woman in the Protoss. Why did she still look for herself?


    Or because she was abandoned by the protoss, hoping to make herself a spare tire and continue to be her fool? wait! Why does she ask herself who she is?


    Ha ha ha! It''s so ridiculous that people who have spent thousands of years waiting have forgotten themselves.


    It turns out that from the beginning, this relationship is their own monologue. Fanyue, you''re just cheating too much! Is it not enough for you to deceive me? Don''t you want to leave this meager self-esteem to me?


    You are so heartless that you don''t want to remember me again?


    I was a joke, a fool you can fool.


    I gave up my people, gave up my power, gave up my self-esteem, and waited for the pear blossom Valley for thousands of years. Just for a word you said when you left, you will come back to Lihua Valley to find me and give me an explanation.


    For your words, I keep the pear flower Valley for thousands of years, but what did I wait for?


    What I''m waiting for is the news that you will marry Tianyin and become a queen.


    Do you know? When I got the news of your marriage, I told myself over and over that you were forced. I even risked to sneak back to the protoss in the hope of getting your answer. What did I see?


    Seeing you and Tianyin live together, you are a couple.


    Do you know? Why do I know four phase seal devil, because when I see you and Tianyin sweet together, I feel so sad.


    I was deeply bitten by the Sora devil flower. I almost died of pain. I was almost killed by the old men of the Protoss.


    Do you know why pear blossom Valley is frozen for thousands of miles, because my heart is dead. There will be no spring without you in pear blossom valley.


    Now, if you say who you are, you completely deny my existence and my pay.


    You damned woman. You''ve completely aroused my anger, and I''ll let you pay what you owe.


    Since you want to know who I am, I will let you know now that I will be your devil, the biggest nightmare of your life.


    Burning with anger in his eyes, he grabs van Yue''s hands roughly and drags her to the ground. With one hand, he controlled the hand of fanyue and pressed it on the grass. Fanyue''s eyes first crossed with surprise, then began to feel inexplicable panic.It''s not like that. In his dream, he would not treat her like this.


    The man in front of him was full of anger, his face twisted, and his hatred in his eyes was filled with deep resentment. Let her feel afraid, feel strange.


    She began to struggle to escape the man''s control.


    She exclaimed in horror, "let me go, you brute. What do you want to do?"


    Dark night coldly smile, scornfully said: "fanyue, you this hypocritical woman, is you want to come over, what do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    "No, No It''s not right at all. Van Yuen is aware of the danger ahead.


    She was frightened and tried her best to resist the dark night, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t earn the control of the night.


    In a hurry, she looked at her face close to the dark night. I didn''t even think about it. I bit it.


    Ah! This woman, she can be really cruel, dark night red lips exuded a few drops of bright red blood beads, dark night eat pain, began to wake up.


    He looked at fanyue and found that her eyes were full of tears. She cried out crazily, "you beast, why do you treat me like this? Why are you bullying me? "


    At that moment, fanyue broke out all the grievances. Since the war between the gods and demons in Luoshui, she felt that she was really unlucky. At first, she was baffled and suddenly had many memories that did not belong to her own.


    For the memory of the man, let go of Chihuang and demons, who were originally their enemies.


    Then inexplicably, the protoss also went crazy, opened the four phase seal demon, and almost lost his life.


    Finally, Chihuang saved himself and was able to live in peace for a few days. Who knows to meet this neuropathy again, oneself all don''t understand with him what enmity, meet almost strangle oneself.


    Think of yourself just now also cheap, inexplicably ran to him to uncover what mask.


    He asked him a word, and he went crazy and treated himself like this. Think about it. She was the queen of the protoss, the mighty God of war.


    Why is it so bad all of a sudden? Humiliated by someone who doesn''t even know who he is.


    Most importantly, this kind of grievance seems to come from the bottom of my heart.


    She felt that whether it was the protoss or the voice of heaven, when they killed her and sealed her, she felt indignation.


    But he is the only one who despises himself so hard, wronged and sad. At last, her tears could not stop, and big drops fell down her face.


    The dark night was stunned. He looked at the sad face of fanyue, and all his anger vanished. The rest is full of sadness.


    What''s wrong with him? This woman used to be the woman he swore to protect all his life. How could this happen between them? Is it necessary to leave only hatred and harm, he hastily let go of the hands of Brahma moon.


    Fanyue completely broke down. She clenched her fists and pounded her chest in the dark night, shouting: "you bastard, why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong?


    You want to hurt me like this? Why do you all want to force me like this? I just want to know who you are? I just want a truth, why do I always think of you? Why do you appear in my mind,


    why should I betray the protoss for you? I pay so much is to find you, I only see you to know that my dream is not fake. I have no family for this dream, betrayed the Protoss.


    You have to humiliate me and bully me like this, you bastard. "Fanyue cried so hard that she used all her strength to fight the dark night, as if only in this way could she release all her grievances.


    Night did not resist, let the moon frantically beat him. Because he heard the answer he always wanted. He heard that he was not waiting alone. Fanyue really looked for him.


    Although he did not know why she would forget him, but now she confessed to looking for him. Is that enough?


    Even if she forgot him, she always left a seat for him in the bottom of her heart, a missing. When the dust settles and the beacon rises again, she will think of him and go after him.


    She will still come back to him, to the place where they started.


    I don''t know when, fanyue found that the dark night had caught her hands and put them on his chest. He looked at fanyue seriously, his eyes full of tenderness.


    He picked up fanyue and sat down on the ground. Fanyue could not help leaning on his shoulder. His right hand gently brushed her back to pacify her mood.


    Holding her hands with his left hand, his palm was so warm, with a sense of security that fanyue was deeply infatuated with. Fatigued and overworked, fanyue finally stopped crying and fell asleep in the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The underworld of Shura is independent of the world outside the world of gods, demons and humans. When the hundred year war between gods and Demons changed the color of heaven and earth, the underworld still seemed calm. A river of hell blocked all the curiosity of the outside world to understand the underworld, and the ghost family of the underworld was the most mysterious existence in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Only they appeared in the first war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago. At that time, under the guidance of Chiyou, the ghost emperor, they went out of the Styx River, drove Warcraft and helped the monarch of the demon kingdom. The demonic wind set off a bloody storm in the six realms, and the Terrans and the protoss gradually retreated. Finally, they were defeated in the first battle of Luoshui.


    The emperor Qingtian of the protoss fought with the body and soul to sacrifice and fight the divine sword, slaughtered the demon wind and sealed the ghost clan in the river Styx. Since then, for thousands of years, no one of the ghost people has been able to cross the river Styx and endanger the world. Since then, the river has become a forbidden area in the world. The ghost family has gradually become a legend, and no one in the world can remember it.


    It seems that the ghost clan has never appeared in this world, but the worshippers of the previous generation of gods and Demons all know that the ghost clan was once the most terrifying existence in the world, because they have no emotion at all. Just like the Warcraft they control, they only have tyranny and bloodthirsty.


    For ten thousand years, the river Styx has been flowing quietly and forgotten in the corridor of time. At present, there is a rare noise beside the dead river.


    Five days after the war between the gods and demons, a streamer quickly projected onto the river Styx. Then, dozens of light and shadow appeared around the streamer to surround the streamer. Light and shadow scattered, surrounded in the middle seems to be the demon emperor Chihuang, and surrounded by him is indeed the strongest power of the protoss, one of them, is not the most noble king of the protoss, the emperor of heaven?


    He glared directly at Chihuang and said with hatred, "is Chihuang enough to play? You have no way to go. You must be captured. I promise you that as long as you hand in the moon, I can spare you from death. "


    There were several visible scars on Chihuang''s body, and a trace of fatigue appeared on his handsome face. However, the demon emperor was the demon emperor. At this point, his demeanor remained unchanged and his mouth was as sharp as ever.


    With a smile, he turned his lips and said, "well, my lord Tiandi, how do you know I''ve had enough of it now, but it''s still funny to think about it. How about it? My separation is interesting. It seems that the protoss are really in trouble now. My split has been playing with you for five days, and it''s too bad for you to catch up with me. Ha ha, Tianyin, at your speed, I want to do something. I''m afraid that your beloved wife and I have become a boat, and we''ll live together. "


    Fanyue is the forbidden vessel of Tianyin. When Tianyin heard this, he was suddenly furious. This cunning son of a bitch actually released hundreds of separate bodies and ran in all directions with his breath. He almost used half of the power of the protoss to search heaven and earth, kill all the Fenshen, and finally blocked the goods on the side of the river Styx.


    Five days have passed since the delay. In these five days, I couldn''t eat and sleep. Every minute, every second, I was thinking about what would happen if the moon fell on this guy''s hand? Whether she had suffered or not, he couldn''t even imagine.


    After fanyue was taken away, he didn''t have a second to stay. Regardless of his dignity, he participated in every pursuit of Chihuang and killed every part of him. Only in this way can he have no time to think about fanyue. Only in this way can he reduce the hatred of his heart.


    Finally, the dust settled down, and everything was almost over. Today, beside the river Styx is the place where Chihuang was buried. As long as you catch him and ask about the whereabouts of Yueer, you will surely let him suffer torture and die. There is no need to speak of any morality to such evil spirits.


    At last, he restrained his anger and said coldly to Chihuang, "Chihuang, you don''t have to use your words any more. Don''t you know the current situation? Every part I kill will lose your spiritual power. You just delay the time I find you for a few days. The result will not make any difference. Now I will give you one last chance to hand over the moon and I will spare you from death. Otherwise, the river Styx will be your burial place. "


    Chihuang laughed and said to Tianyin, "yes, you are right. All my avatars have been killed, and my spiritual power is consumed too much. I may not be able to beat you, but you are not smart? You just have to think about it. Why do I have to take your stupid people around with me when my spiritual power is damaged? Because I want to buy time for my people. At this point, my people are afraid that they will bring your moon to the demon world. Do you want to see her? Dream? You don''t have a chance in your life. Hahaha, I think it''s funny to think of the way you''re crazy. "


    The voice of heaven was frightened and angry. He finally couldn''t bear it. He said, "Chi Huang, you bastard, I''m going to kill you today, so that you can''t live like death. Then I''ll kill the demon clan and take yue''er back. Take it. "


    As soon as the sound and shadow flash, a huge white shadow appears behind you. When you have a close look, it turns out to be a virtual shadow of a white dragon. Once the dragon appears, it is very murderous and pounces on the red light on the ground.


    Chihuang gave a cold smile: "come on, Tianyin, for the first time, you let me look up to you. At last, you look like a man. Your wife is taken away. Of course, you have to ask for it yourself. Now let me experience your dragon chanting skill. "


    Although Chihuang''s words are so, I don''t dare to make it bigger, because Tianyin''s combat power is already at the imperial level, and he has been protected by all the resources of the Protoss. It is true that even before he was injured, the two men were probably between Bozhong. Now that he was injured, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy.With a roar, a black Python came out behind him, and the wind and cloud changed color instantly. Even the Ming River water behind him began to be affected. The black river water was tumbling up and down, and the sea was turbulent. The python ran up and down in the air, and collided with the white Dragon fiercely and tore each other.


    The sky sound on the ground did not hesitate. He pulled out the green cloud sword and stabbed at Chihuang in the circle. Two round moon curved swords appeared around Chihuang to meet the fierce attack of Tianyin. The big elders of the protoss formed a circle to observe the battle situation in the circle nervously, seizing the array to prevent any possible accidents. Both of them were at the imperial level and soon passed dozens The white dragon and the black Python in the air are also tumbling and crashing, bringing out a huge pressure, which makes the river below suffer from the impact of pressure and roll up huge waves.


    At last, the red snake was hit by a huge arrow in the air, The spirit power retreats rapidly, and it seems that it will retreat to the God level combat power.


    Tianyin sword pointed to Chihuang and said in a cold voice, "if you lose, don''t resist any more. Die." Chi Huang, who fell on the ground, raised his right hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "voice of heaven, do you think my Chihuang is really stupid to this point and will run to the river Styx and be surrounded by you? Do you really think I''m fighting alone? You seem to have forgotten one thing, whose territory is the river Styx? "


    Sky voice face a congealed, the ghost of the river? Even the faces of the eight elders beside him began to be dignified. However, the sky voice changed his mind and thought, no, the ghost people of the Styx river had been sealed by the war god sword for a long time, and they could not appear in the world.


    Think about it. He laughed: "Chihuang, I can''t imagine that you are afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, you can say it directly. You don''t need to scare me with the ghost family that has disappeared long ago. Now the devil king is coming, and you can''t save your life."


    Chihuang lies on the ground lazily, sneers and no longer talks with the voice of heaven. He smears the blood on his hand on the python behind him. He sends it gently, and the python pours suddenly. He knocks out a person close to the Styx River in the surrounding circle, and flies toward the river Styx. The big elder Tianluo who reacts to him shouts: "no, stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Unfortunately, it was too late. When the elder near the river Styx reacted and was ready to go after him, he watched the python jump into the river Styx and disappear. Everyone was stunned and began to feel bad.


    As they watched and waited, the river water gradually changed. The dark river began to pile up and gradually turned into a giant snake like beast with four wings. It was just formed and sounded like a rock. The giant snake was steaming over the river Styx and locked all the deities present. Tianluo exclaimed, "snake! Did the ghost people let out the Ming snake


    The red Huang on the ground said with a cold smile: "Tianluo, you know the goods. The gods and Demons fought against this Ming snake ten thousand years ago, but you have suffered a lot."


    Tianluo didn''t have time to pay attention to Chihuang. He yelled to Liancheng of Lianyi family, an elder near the river Styx: "leave the river Styx, Liancheng!"


    Liancheng responded, and his figure shot back quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late. The snake in the air did not give him time. Instead, the snake in the air sprang forward, opened his mouth, and swallowed the whole city into his stomach. Liancheng only came and gave a scream, and then disappeared.


    Ah, all the people at the scene took a breath. The Ming snake was already emperor Zun''s fighting power, its power, and no one on the scene was an opponent. It destroyed the most powerful existence of the protoss with a single blow. The protoss'' resistance to it was even weak.


    Tianluo towards the rest of the elders yelled: "set up the array, kill the evil, four phase seal the devil." All the elders didn''t hesitate. They knew that the Ming snake was powerful. They flashed to the corresponding positions and sacrificed the spiritual power. The spirit power converged. A big seal in the air fell from the sky and fell on the Ming snake. With a roar, the Ming snake rushed to the seal. For a while, they could not get rid of the seal control.


    Tianyin was furious and said to Chihuang on the ground, "you rat, you set up a bureau to lead us to the river Styx. I''ll kill you now, and see what you can do."


    Chi Huang grinned: "voice of heaven, you''d better stop talking nonsense. You should take care of yourself and see if you have the ability to leave. This is just the beginning? You don''t even want to take a piece of money from the river of the underworld.


    I''ll tell you another secret. You know what? The reason why the ghost people of the Styx River are suppressed in the river Styx is because of the war god sword. As long as the owner of the sword is still under pressure, the seal of the river Styx can never be broken. I spent so much time trying to stimulate fanyue to enchant her and help us open the seal. I didn''t expect that she was so strong in determination that she didn''t enter the game.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that your Protoss were so stupid that they even sealed the Vatican moon by themselves. Now that she has no combat power, her pressure has weakened, and the seal of the Styx river has begun to break. Soon, the ghosts will pour out and slaughter all your Protoss. You ant tribe, you have been staring at the demon clan.


    But do you know that the demons are not your threat at all, and the ghost clan will let you die without a burial place. You hypocritical scum only know that the same clan can hurt each other, but ignore the threat of other races. It is long overdue for you to rule the world for so long. "


    Hearing Chihuang''s words, Tianyin was in a panic. He hated the evil spirit. He insulted his wife and killed his elders. What''s more, he tried to subvert the Protoss. He played around with the Protoss and his eyes were red. Now he has only one idea: kill him.


    He rushed to Chihuang crazily and saw that he was about to cut Chihuang under the sword. Who knows, a stream of water suddenly burst out of the water of the river Styx, blocking the attack of Tianyin. Tianyin looked at it closely and the water began to take shape. It was actually a monster with nine heads of snakes. Its blood red eyes were staring at the sky sound, and he was proud of him, just like a loyal dog protecting the demon emperor.


    With a wave of his hands, the white dragon pounced on the monster. The monster did not escape. When the white dragon approached, he opened his mouth and a huge red flame swept towards the white dragon.


    Tianluo, who was fighting against the snake in the air, called anxiously: "sound quickly, this is nine babies."


    As soon as the voice of heaven heard it, he quickly retreated to the rear. The heart is full of fear. You should know that the nine infants of the Ming snake were all fierce beasts in ancient times. Any one of them has brought disaster to this world. In particular, the terrible monster jiuying, which once made the world full of white bones, burned the sky with blazing flames and endless evil water, was finally killed by Hou Yi, the ancient god of war. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Tianluo, although the sky sound retreated quickly. However, he was swept by the flame of nine babies, and his breath was stagnant, and his cultivation was greatly reduced.


    However, jiuying on the ground did not pay attention to him. He carefully held up Chihuang on the ground and took him to the river Styx. In the river, a black Python just disappeared appeared. It coiled under Chihuang and held up Chihuang. Chihuang was safe. Without any hesitation, he directly ordered jiuying and mingshe: "kill them."


    Jiuying had to fly directly into the air and hit the seal of the four phases which the protoss had been struggling to maintain. The seal was smashed under the impact of jiuying. All the protoss elders who maintained the seal fell to the ground. Their bodies were hit by a great airflow, and their mouths and noses bled and were seriously injured. However, the nine babies and the whooping snake in the air did not give them a chance to breathe. Instead, they came directly from the air with obvious intention to kill all these abominable Protoss.At this critical moment. All the people of the Tianyin family. The chest began to shine a red light. Hold up a border, covering all the protoss present in it, and the ferocious ancient beast just now. See the light. There was a retreat.


    Chihuang looked at the light and said with a sneer, "ha ha, Optimus, you really have a good calculation. Take good care of your descendants and leave your breath on them to ward off the fatal blow for them. It is not yet time. Let them live for the time being until the day when the ghosts step out of the river Styx. It''s the day when the protoss disappear in this land. "


    It turns out that what the Tianyin family reveals is the mark left by the last war god Qingtian. This is the breath that Qingtian, the God of war, left to protect his descendants. This breath will make all the ancient fierce beasts who fear the war god sword refuse to approach. The two fierce beasts, jiuying and mingshe, fly back to Chihuang and disappear with Chihuang in the river Styx.


    The protoss who survived the disaster suffered heavy losses, and even the eight most powerful elders lost one. This round up operation can be said to be a complete failure. The protoss lost their armor and came back in defeat. Tianyin lifts up the fallen Tianluo.


    Tianluo said with guilt: "I''m sorry, yin''er, it''s my wrong judgment, so it''s urgent to do so. Quickly find Yueer and lift her four phase seal of physical strength. She is now the hope of the whole Protoss to survive. Now it seems that the ghost clan has not completely broken the seal. If you wait for the ghosts to come out. That would be the biggest disaster in the land. "


    The sky voice pondered and said: "grandfather. I want to find the moon more than you. But now Chihuang disappeared. Where can we find the moon


    Tianluo hesitated for a while. Finally, I made up my mind. Holding Tianyin''s shoulder in his hand, he said in a deep voice, "yin''er, the only way we can use at this time is to use forbidden techniques to search souls."


    Tianyin looked at Tianluo in disbelief, and cried out: "no, grandfather, we can''t do this. Yueer finally died because of che''er. If we move che''er, in case of any accident, I will never have the face to face Yueer. I will become a sinner, and Yueer will never forgive me."


    With tears in his eyes, Tianluo choked: "yin''er, che''er is the blood of our family. I am also very sad, but you should know. There are no eggs under the nest. If the protoss fall, che''er will die. We believe that che''er is a descendant of the Protoss. Also willing to make such attempts and sacrifices for the Protoss. "


    Ah, Tianyin suddenly felt a headache, and he fell to his knees powerlessly. What''s the matter! Why is fate so unfair to yourself? First his wife, now his son. For the first time, Tianyin hated her cowardice and incompetence so much. As the emperor of heaven, as a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The Moon Palace of the protoss is the most beautiful place in the legend. The women in the Moon Palace are always the places where the most noble families get married. All the men of the protoss are proud of the women who have married to the Moon Palace, because the women married to the Moon Palace represent the acquisition of power, status and beauty.


    At present, the Moon Palace is not calm, in the Moon Palace Princess lonely moon''s room, is now filled with sad wind and rain, solitary moon sitting alone in the room, full of tears, pale face.


    Even so, it can''t reduce her beautiful face. To know that Guyue was the most beautiful existence of the divine family thousands of years ago. Judging from her side face, she was somewhat similar to fanyue. The husband she married was the legitimate son of Fantian family, namely, fanyue''s biological father. She was loved by all kinds of people in her life, until she had fanyue, everything stopped suddenly Because after the Vatican moon, Gu Yue''s heart has never been stable.


    Yes, fanyue did inherit her unique beauty, even more outstanding than her. Her life should have been like her. She married a husband who loved her and loved her. From then on, he and his wife were deeply in love with each other. But one day two thousand six hundred years ago, everything changed.


    On that day, fanyue, who was just born, was selected by Zhan Shenjian and became its master. However, fanyue is her first child and her only child in this life. She should have been a princess of Fantian family. When she grows up, she will inherit her identity as a princess of Moon Palace. However, why is heaven so unfair? Why does Zhan Shenjian choose yue''er as her master?


    Gu Yue still remembers the day when fanyue was born, but suddenly the sword of God of war, which should have been provided by the gods in the temple, suddenly turned into a streamer into the body of her newly born daughter fanyue. On that day, fanyue''s fate changed and became the future God of war, which was the glory of the whole family.


    But Gu Yue didn''t want to, because she was a mother, only wanted a daughter, and the protoss needed a god of war. Although she was a mother, she could not stop the will of the whole Brahman family and the whole Protoss.


    So her daughter lost her qualification to be a woman. Yes, everyone knows her name is fanyue. She is a man. In order to ascend to the highest position of the protoss, the Fantian family conceals the fact that she is a woman. In order to achieve their own goals, they even use forbidden techniques to seal the body of fanyue''s daughter.


    Because only the descendant of Zhan Shenjian becomes a man can he take the seat of emperor Tian. For this position, the vatian family has been waiting for thousands of years. Since Zhan Shenjian has chosen fanyue, this seat can only be held by fanyue, and she can only become a man. As for whether she can marry, it is not in the family''s interest calculation. Since they can cover the sky with their hands and change their heads for fanyue Face, can also inherit a family successor to fanyue. In the future, the seat of emperor of heaven will still belong to the Fantian family. For the benefit of the family, fanyue can only sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yue''s tears came down again. She was just a child. In order to achieve the goal of the family, she not only became a man, but also accepted the cruelest training of the family. Her life before the age of 15 was to learn all kinds of tactics, spiritual power and weapons. She didn''t even have her own childhood. In addition to Tianyin, he had no playmate of his own. She was already young After hardships, she never seems to laugh, no matter how much suffering and injustice she will bear.


    Finally, she succeeded. She became the leader of the younger generation of the Protoss. When she was less than 16, she became the blood melting sword. This was even 400 years earlier than the last one. She became the pride of the family and the successor of the next emperor of heaven. In addition to her mother, the whole Vatican family was cheering and cheering. She was the only one who understood her pain. She was doomed to never have the right to be a woman and could only shelter the protoss from the storm and fight to the end.


    But she didn''t want to. She was just a mother. She only wanted her daughter to live the most ordinary life. She was safe, because she didn''t want fanyue to worry about her every time she went to war. She had had enough of such a day. What the Vatican family saw was the glory and status of every battle of fanyue.


    And her mother saw only danger and injury. Finally, one day a thousand years ago, what she was most afraid of happened. Her beloved moon didn''t come back. She almost went crazy. For the next two years, she cried every day, lived in fear and prayed for her every day. Later, heaven seemed to hear her call and let the voice of heaven bring her back.


    After returning, fanyue changed. She became so happy and gentle that she finally became a gorgeous woman, even more beautiful than her, because she fell in love with a man, a man that the protoss could not tolerate, and the biggest enemy of the Protoss. Yue''er told herself that the man also loved her, and she wanted to give up her identity and her responsibility to him forever in harness.


    However, the protoss did not allow it, nor did the Brahman family. Yue''er was so proud and determined that the things she decided would never change. No one could stop her from looking for him because of her fighting power at that time.


    So the protoss used the most despicable method. They even took advantage of her weak mother. They asked her to give yue''er a parting gift: "broken heart stone".


    They are so vicious, break her heart is not enough, seal her is not enough, but also take away all the memories of that man in her mind. Lonely moon still remember that lightning, thunder, rain and rain night, even the sky is crying for her moon? She is so painful that she remembers Yueer''s scream and despair. She almost died that day. Her whole memory can''t bear the pain of losing that man.She almost collapsed. She would rather fall into a deep sleep than give in. It was her mother who finally made the choice. She approached the dying van Yue and told her, "no matter how difficult it is, she will steal back her memory, and one day she will return her memory."


    With her guarantee, fanyue survived and gave her the most precious ring, the token of love between her and the man, and the man''s promise of life.


    Now there is this ring lying in the dressing table of solitary moon. It is not only a ring, but also sealed with the memory lost by Yue er. These memories are stolen from the most domineering incinerator of the protoss with all her life. The protoss hate these memories so much that they throw them into the incinerator, trying to make them disappear from now on. However, they miscalculated. They ignored the courage and repentance of a mother.


    She has gone through all kinds of hardships to get back these memories, but also paid a heavy price - her whole back arm was burned by the burning fire, these wounds will never heal, forever torment her, it is a cruel thing for such a beautiful woman.


    But she doesn''t care. What does that matter? She''s a mother. She protects her daughter''s most cherished memory, and her promise has been fulfilled. In order not to let others find out her secret, she broke up with the Fantian family on the pretext of fanyue and moved back to the Moon Palace to guard the memory lost by her beloved Yue er.


    But she didn''t expect that fanyue would marry Tianyin after she was born again. Yes, Tianyin, the child who accompanied her and loved her since childhood. Tianyin has become the emperor of heaven, and the moon has become the queen of heaven, so there is no need to bear the fate of the God of war. For thousands of years, she has been very contradictory and guilty. Although Yueer''s life is a huge lie.


    But she seems so happy, should she really remember her, let her go to the man again? Tianyin is very good to her and che''er. She has everything. Isn''t this happiness that every woman wants? She hesitated and recoiled. For the sake of the safety of the moon, she chose to hide it and kept the secret in the moon palace alone. She did not even dare to see her pure eyes. She thought it was forever.


    But she was wrong. She was so wrong that yue''er still had an accident. The old men of the protoss did the same thing to her. Now they have lost yue''er, and they have to come to take their grandson, yue''er''s only child. How much she likes this child. He has been with him for thousands of years. Only by looking at him can she feel that there is still something in the world Beautiful, but they wouldn''t even leave it to her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yue''s face turned cold, and her heart filled with fury. This time, there was no forgiveness, no forgiveness. Yue''er, Niang swore that she would find you and remember you even if she would bury the whole Protoss for you. Even if you killed the whole Protoss, she would not hesitate. As long as you could get happiness, she would be at ease.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yue firmly grasps the white jade ring, which makes the palm bleed faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The Forbidden Palace of the protoss has always been the most mysterious place of the Protoss. Judging from its appearance, it is the most unimportant among the numerous golden and splendid halls of the Protoss. The appearance of this hall is simple and unadorned, and there is almost no decoration. The main hall is mainly in black style, with black pillars, black porches, and black glazed eaves. The only difference between the whole body and the whole body is the slightly soft brown exterior The wall, and the vermilion rivets on the black door.


    This hall has almost no image in the hearts of ordinary Protoss, because its existence is not a pleasant thing. What happened here is always high above the gods, which are not willing to mention. The assembly hall in the heaven represents the openness and uprightness of the protoss, while here it shows all the dirty dirty dirty deeds of the Protoss The two sides of a thing are always bright and beautiful in appearance, but how dirty it is inside is unknown, so Protoss people don''t need to know or remember.


    Because if they knew that this Forbidden Palace existed almost at the beginning of the establishment of the protoss, they would be surprised. This temple is even older than several emperors of heaven. Unlike the High Council hall, the former witnessed glory, while it witnessed the darkness of the Protoss.


    However, ordinary Protoss don''t know that what happens here is often the most real choice of the protoss after removing its disguise. These choices often preserve the whole Protoss at the most critical time, so that the protoss can survive and multiply.


    But there is no doubt that such a choice is often made at the expense of the interests of other ethnic groups, even the minority of their own, happiness and even the realization of life. The protoss never hesitates when facing such a choice, because in the eyes of the protoss, nothing can be higher than their own interests, and it is beyond doubt to sacrifice any ego to achieve the greater self.


    And this Forbidden Palace has witnessed this living principle of the protoss countless times. It is always opened when the protoss need it. Since the opening of the Vatican month a thousand years ago, it has been covered in dust. Unfortunately, a thousand years later, it is still for the sake of the Brahma moon. The forbidden temple is reopened, except that the person born in purgatory is not fanyue, and the protagonist is her son, the future Tianche, the successor of Tiandi.


    At present, tianche is only ten years old according to the age of the Protoss. He is still a 10-year-old child of human beings. It is a pity that he was born in an imperial family, and his fate is beyond his control. Let alone him, in the face of the will of the whole Protoss, even his family has no way to determine his fate.


    At present, the child is sitting cross legged in the Forbidden Palace, and around him are eight elders selected by the Protoss. The position of the dead Liancheng elder in the battle of the Styx has been filled by the men of their family, and their fighting power is no less than that of Lien Chan.


    At present, the eight elders are standing around tianche. All the elders are silent. Their eyes are staring at the child sitting in the middle. Their eyes reveal guilt, pity and unbearable. Yes, what a beautiful child this is. Although he is only ten years old, his eyebrows and eyes inherit the unique color of fanyue, and the outline of that face is clear The white forehead is a replica of the God of war, right? Isn''t Tianluo family a descendant of the former God of war?


    His appearance is much more handsome than his father''s Tianyin. The most important thing is that his noble bearing is completely different from that of his childhood. As the crystallization of the marriage between the two families of the divine family and as the successor of the future emperor of heaven, he has got too much honor and honor. His temperament is just like heaven, and his grace is incomparable.


    It has to be said that sometimes the naive too favors a person, his life before the age of 10 has been too much, peerless appearance, noble identity, thousands of doting, such perfect fell on this child, it is simply incredible, he carries too much praise and envy, but, God is fair, all he gives has a price It''s up to him to decide when you should pay the price, but even the protoss didn''t expect that his price came so early and he wanted so much.


    Now the 10-year-old child is going to pay back all the glory he had before. Facing the cruel price that is coming, he appears very calm. He has not insulted his name as the son of God of war. He sits quietly in the palace, as if everything that is coming has nothing to do with him. One day ago, when his father came to the Moon Palace to find him, he told him that he must face the search of the Protoss The test of soul forbidding technique tells him that he is the only way to find the Brahman moon.


    Without any hesitation, he went straight back to the heavenly palace with the voice of heaven. Although he was so miserable in the face of his grandmother''s Distressed eyes, and though he knew that soul searching was so painful, his fighting power might not survive. Although he knew that his departure was likely to be a farewell, he would never return to the Moon Palace.


    He still did not stop at all and did not hesitate. The children of Tian family are always early and intelligent. He knows his responsibility and his fate. He loves his mother. For her, he will find her and save her even if he tries his last drop of blood.


    At last, Tianluo, the elder in Qian''s position, opened his mouth. He said slowly, "che''er, we are going to start. You must remember that no matter how painful you are, you must never use delusion. You must keep your spirit and spirit in unity. Otherwise, if you have a delusion, you will not only be unable to save your mother, but you will also fall into the boundless sea of suffering. You are ready Is it? "Tian Che nodded, did not make any hesitation, replied: "great grandfather, I am ready, you can start." The eight elders couldn''t bear to see each other. Finally, under the sign of Tianluo, their hands were sealed, and the spirit searching forbidden art of the protoss was opened.


    Seeing Tianluo''s hands, a small Golden Tripod flew out of Tianluo''s palm, emerged, and buckled upside down over tianche''s head. A golden light came out of the tripod, locking all the Qi of tianche and enveloping tianche.


    At the same time, the eight elders began to concentrate their spiritual power on the eight feet above the tripod. The eight feet of the Golden Tripod began to absorb the spiritual power. All the spiritual powers began to blend with each other. Finally, they integrated into the middle foot and slowly led them into the tripod. The Golden Tripod absorbed the spiritual power of the eight people. In a moment, the golden light was flourishing and began to rotate rapidly. The speed of light became stronger and stronger, and tianche was wrapped in it ¡£


    Tianluo shouts: "Che son, you resist, I''m going to start soul searching."


    Before tianche had time to answer, the golden light in the cauldron suddenly turned into red light. When the red light appeared, tianche felt that a huge and powerful force began to hit his spirit. He was too painful to speak. The pain did not affect the body. If it was the body, tianche could endure it. The pain directly applied to his memory and mind, as if with a sharp drill I have to drill into my mind, drill into the depth of my memory. All the memories about my mother in tianche''s mind are invaded and explored by it.


    Tianche felt that his soul seemed to be shaking, and the pain was like the tide. He had to sacrifice his weak spiritual power to resist and defend his spirit from being devoured by pain. When he tried to resist, he began to emit faint halos in his blood.


    As soon as these halos burst out, they quickly spread in the sky and the earth, and flew towards a place. This is the blood force that fanyue left in tianche''s body, which is also the natural connection between their mother and son. Now tianche''s spirit vibrates, this kind of blood force will be automatically excited and fly to the direction of fanyue, as if telling fanyue that her only blood in this world is on the verge of being born The edge of death.


    As soon as they are locked in the direction of the blood vessel, the blood vessel turns into a red one. Tianche is worthy of being the son of the God of war and a good descendant of the divine family. His blood power is so strong that a round has already appeared. After this, they can find the Brahman moon according to the guidance.


    Tianluo was very happy, and suddenly his face changed. He saw that the blood force that had reached the sky suddenly stopped moving and lost its direction. He began to whirl in the night sky, like a headless fly.


    The rest of the elders began to look at each other. Fanchu asked Tianluo, "elder brother Tianluo, what is this situation? Why does the power of blood lose its direction?"


    Tianluo pondered for a long time, and suddenly called out: "no! The power of blood may be that Yueer is on the verge of life and death, and her breath is so weak that even the power of blood can hardly find her. " They were shocked and asked what to do?


    Tianluo said in a deep voice: "in this situation, we can only strengthen the prohibition of martial arts and extract more blood power from che''er. In this way, even if the moon has a trace of breath remaining in this world, we can find her."


    On hearing this, Fanchu cried out in a hurry: "never, brother Tianluo. If we extract more blood power from che''er, we will not be able to resist his cultivation. We will fall into the boundless sea of bitterness. Even if we find yue''er, we will lose che''er."


    Tianluo said in a sharp voice, "Fanchu, do you think I don''t know? But this is the fate of che''er. Born as a descendant of the emperor of heaven, we must sacrifice for the great cause of the Protoss. If we can''t find yue''er, the ghosts will invade and everyone will die. Che''er is also my grandson. I love him more than you. But today, it''s time for him to sacrifice for the Protoss. We have no choice. If we don''t find Yueer when she is still alive, the protoss will lose To the last hope. "


    Fanchu has yet to explain, but listen to the tianche below said: "two elders, you don''t have to argue for me. I know my destiny. For me, the most important thing is to find my mother. You can do it."


    With tears in his eyes, Fanchu cried out with emotion: "che''er, don''t do this. Let me think of a way. There will be some


    Tianche shook his head and said to Fanchu, "it''s too late, great grandfather. We don''t have time. If we delay, our mother will die. Let''s go. If we find her, remember to tell her that che''er has lived up to her teachings. If there is an afterlife, che''er will still be her son


    Fanchu cried out with emotion: "no," in his cry, Tianluo and other elders have merged the spiritual power into the golden tripod. In the red light of transformation, the blood power of tianche''s body gushed out like the tide, and shot straight into the sky, shooting wildly toward the Tianlang mountain. However, tianche, who had been sitting on his knees, slowly fell to the ground and closed his eyes which were full of stars from fanyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    When the light of the God family''s Golden Tripod followed the power of tianche''s blood and shot toward Tianlang mountain, Fanchu was in great sorrow. He rushed forward to grab tianche''s body, which fell to the ground. He was full of tears. He cried out sadly: "che''er, che''er, you wake up. It''s the grand father. I''m sorry to come. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you back..."


    Everyone was silent and did not speak. Everyone was filled with grief. The price of the protoss war was too high, even the son of the emperor of heaven could not be spared. Who will be next?


    Just thinking about it, a white light suddenly hit the gate of the Forbidden Palace. The guard of the protoss outside had no breath. The white light was gone, and a lonely figure flashed. She was wearing silver armor, with the light of the moon in her left hand and the sword of tide in her right hand. She came out of the broken gate of Forbidden Palace and glared at the surprised elders in the Forbidden Palace.


    "It''s you!" Fanchu was very surprised, because what he saw was his daughter-in-law, Gu Yue, who broke up with the protoss a thousand years ago. He said angrily, "Gu Yue, do you know what you are doing? You are no longer a Brahman. You are not qualified to stay here. "


    Gu Yue doesn''t look at him. She only has tianche in her eyes. She stares at tianche in Fanchu''s arms. Her face is ferocious and her eyes are almost dripping with blood.


    She pointed at Fanchu and roared wildly: "Fanchu, Tianluo, you old men, you can really do it. He is just a child, and he has become a tool for you to use. Are you doing a lot of dirty things? Thousands of years ago, you treat yue''er like this, and today, you treat his children like this. Why? Won''t your conscience hurt? The thing I regret most in my life is to marry your son. Your family, you hypocrites, only push women and children to death at critical moments. "


    "That''s enough," Fanchu drank violently and roared at the lonely moon: did you say enough? "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Yueer''s own mother, I would have killed you."


    "Ha ha ha, kill me?" If the solitary moon is crazy, she raises the light of the moon god in her left hand. It is a beautiful bright white beam, soft and clean, as if there is no threat, just like the previous solitary moon, gentle and quiet.


    She suddenly stopped laughing and said to Fanchu, "Fanchu, Tianluo, what is this?"


    Tian Luo squinted his eyes and stopped the Brahman early. He said slowly to the lonely moon: "if I have not guessed wrong, this is the light of the moon and the essence of the whole moon palace. Without it, the whole Moon Palace will be disillusioned, and there will be no moon in the world. What are you doing with it at this time? "


    His words surprised all the elders at the scene, and they all nervously stared at the solitary moon in front of her, and guessed what she was going to do.


    Lonely month a smile, as if to say to oneself: "yes, what do you say I want to do? I was going to blow up the heavenly palace and the protoss with this light, and I will die with you. But now I have changed my mind. My daughter fanyue is still alive. She will not want my mother to take revenge for her. She will come to avenge herself. If you kill her son today, she will surely kill the whole Protoss.


    Ha ha ha, when the time comes, tianche''s revenge can be avenged. Now what I want to do is to take tianche away. I can''t leave him in this place and stay in such a dirty Protoss. I''ll watch how your Divine family is destroyed in the Moon Palace with che''er. My che''er is so pure and pure, and he believes you so much. Look at what you do and what you do You''re going to get your revenge. "


    When the eight elders heard her words, their faces suddenly changed. Yes, if fanyue really came back, with her character, would she let them go?


    Tianluo looked at the crowd and yelled: "you don''t have to believe this witch''s words. She is crazy. Fanyue is always a descendant of the divine family. She will not care about the protoss, and today''s things are voluntary. She has no reason to blame us."


    Hearing this, all the elders'' faces relaxed. Gu Yue''s face became cold. Ignoring Tianluo, he went straight to Fanchu and said, "give me che''er. You are not worthy to be his great grandfather or hold him."


    Fanchu''s face was gloomy. He looked at Tianluo and didn''t know what to do. Tianluo lenglengleng said: "give her che''er, at this time, the protoss can''t be the enemy of the whole Moon Palace, we should be urgent to find the moon."


    Fanchu didn''t resist, so she let Gu Yue take over tianche. She took tianche away with the light of moon god and the sword of tide. She gently took tianche, holding him in her left hand and touching his face with her right hand. She whispered: "che''er, grandma is coming to pick you up. Let''s go. Grandma will take you home. We''ll go home together and wait for your mother to come back..." With that, he picked up tianche, flew into the sky, and went to the Moon Palace.


    In the Moon Palace, Tian Che lies in the lonely moon''s bedroom, quiet and serene. He seems to be asleep. The lonely moon looks at him quietly, and seems to be crazy.


    For a long time, she grabbed tianche''s small hand, pressed her cheek, and gently said, "silly child, you are like your mother. You must bear any responsibility and support what great cause. In the grandmother''s mind, all these are bullshit. The safety and happiness of you and your mother is the most important. For a thousand years, grandmother has missed it once. This time, grandmother will not be wrong again, a thousand years ago I regret that my grandmother didn''t help your mother for thousands of years. But this time, my grandmother will not be wrong again. Even if she goes against the sky and pays for the whole Moon Palace, she will do it.If grandmother wants to keep your last trace of divine sense, you must wait until your mother comes back. Grandmother believes that with your mother''s ability, she will rescue you. This is the only thing I can do for you and your mother. If your mother can''t come back, let the whole Moon Palace, the whole world and the whole Protoss be buried with you. "


    Gu Yue finished, her eyes were particularly firm, she took out the light of the moon god, without any hesitation, she directly pushed the light of the moon god into tianche''s body. As soon as the light of the moon god entered tianche''s body, she immediately fainted a light white light, covering tianche''s body and nourishing tianche''s soul. Finally, tianche''s soul was no longer wandering, and returned to the trace of if there was nothing.


    The solitary moon sighed with relief and murmured: "che''er, the Moon Palace has no light of the moon god, so it can only be ignited by the light of my grandmother''s life. But when my grandmother is old, my light of life can only last for three months. During this period of time, I will find your mother and tell her what happened. Fortunately, with the power of your blood, it should not be so difficult to find your mother. "


    With a flick of the finger, a white light escapes, quickly across the sky, following the power of tianche''s blood. This night, the moon suddenly faded and lost its luster. The night becomes long and lonely.


    In the protoss Council hall, Xuanguang mirror began to accurately show the direction of the power of blood, "Sirius mountain, it turned out to be Sirius mountain."


    Tianluo, Fanchu, Lianyi, Tianyin, the most noble people of the protoss all look at the direction of the power of blood. Sirius mountain was once the place where everything started thousands of years ago. Why is it Sirius mountain? Why is fanyue not in the demon family? Why is she in the Sirius mountain?


    The three elders and Tianyin are puzzled, but they have no time to think. Now they have only one idea, that is to find fanyue and bring her back. Tianyin said eagerly, "grandfather, since we have found Yueer, let''s go to Tianlang mountain and grab Yueer."


    Tianluo was silent for a long time and said to Tianyin: "yin''er, no, you and we can''t go to the Sirius mountain."


    "Why?" Tianyin couldn''t believe that Tianluo would say such a thing. Tianluo replied: "yin''er, you are the God of the Protoss. We are the last blood of the Protoss. We must learn from the battle of the Styx river. At present, the demons and the ghosts collude, and the Tianlang mountain may be a trap. I know you are worried about yue''er, but now it is because of the collusion between demons and ghosts For the existence of ghosts, this matter is no longer our Protoss'' business.


    As an alien race, the existence of ghosts is a threat to all living creatures in this world. Every living creature in this world has to fight for their own survival. So we need to light the peak smoke of the Protoss and let the strongest fighting power of the heaven and earth come to help boxing. They used to fight with my father Qingtian and fight against the demons and ghosts. Now is the time to call on them and unite They, together against the ghosts, fight for survival together, to find the moon, they must be competent


    "They?" Who are they? Why have I never heard you mention it? "


    Tianluo laughed and said to Tianyin, "that''s because you were not born at the time of the war. For thousands of years, our protoss have never encountered a greater crisis than the battle of the Styx. Once the ghosts appear, it means that all the hermit families need to appear and unite around the protoss to fight against the ghosts. They are the most mysterious power of the protoss, the twelve palaces of the Protoss, Twenty eight constellations, thirty-six immortals... " Tianyin looks at Tianluo in surprise. Tianluo is full of smile and ready to take it.


    In the night, the sacred altar lit up black smoke and penetrated the heaven and earth. Countless streamers burst out from the sky with the beacon smoke, and the countless streamers flew rapidly toward Tianlang mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Sirius mountain, hot spring valley, this valley is quiet and beautiful. Under the pear tree beside the stream, it has been a day and a night, and the moon is still sleeping in the arms of the dark night.


    The embrace of the dark night was warm, safe, and even the voice of heaven never gave her this feeling.


    This kind of feeling seems to be what I have been searching for. I relive this embrace and breath for countless times in my dream. And in countless times wake up tears wet pillow towel, lost this embrace and breath.


    Now, his breath is so familiar that it gives him a warm sense of security. Fanyue involuntarily indulges in this kind of breath. She can''t tell whether it is a dream or a reality.


    Even if it was a dream, she didn''t want to wake up. After the first World War in Luoshui, she has lost too much for this dream. Now she has this dream and has long lost peace of mind.


    She didn''t want to wake up and lose. So she was sleeping. How long she slept, she was held in the dark night.


    She had been holding her in the dark night since she had gone to sleep. Nourish her meridians with his own spiritual power, and caress her back with his right hand.


    Dark night''s eyes did not leave her for a moment, she fell asleep, and finally could look at her with such unbridled.


    For thousands of years, she was so close to herself. He could finally take off his disguise, hold her and watch her.


    Although the past millennium, she is still so beautiful, so let her heart. He remembered her beautiful black eyebrows, her starry eyes, her small and straight nose, her ruddy lips.


    He quietly explore, he even remember her smile, that pair of pear like brilliant dimples. Her swan like long, soft white neck.


    He had hugged her from behind countless times, buried his face in her neck socket, and felt her warmth and fragrance.


    Although a thousand years later, she returned to his arms, it seems that everything has not changed, the two people are still the same.


    But dark night knows that many things have changed. A thousand years later, she has become someone else''s wife, and she is no longer the king she once was.


    Goodbye, they are the enemy. She is the goods he escorts. He is her enemy.


    If the reunion is doomed to be separated, why should we be merciful again. Everything can''t be changed, night began to blame himself for being emotional.


    She is a hot fire, and anyone who comes close to her will end up in smoke. Thousands of years ago, I should not have been close, and the final outcome was bleak.


    People should have a long memory, and now they should not be close.


    She''s going to wake up soon. It''s time to put it down! After dawn, they all want to return to their original track. I originally hate her, and intend to torture her severely, but her words offset his hatred.


    No matter what she said is true or false, even if he deceives him, he is willing to believe it. Maybe she did find him, even if he was an old friend. Because of her words, her tears, he planned to give up, will not torture her.


    After all, she''s a woman. Women are weak, aren''t they?


    Thousands of years ago, she might have married Tianyin because of the hatred between the two tribes, the persecution of the protoss, or the infatuation of Tianyin.


    What right does oneself have to blame her, she chose to suit oneself, also have nothing bad. Even if she sometimes thought of herself, even said that she had fallen out with the protoss for her own sake, it didn''t change much.


    After all, she married Tianyin. Didn''t she abandon herself for the sake of Tianyin? Tell yourself that she loves Tianyin? Didn''t she stab herself for the sake of Tianyin? Let yourself hurt for thousands of years?


    Thinking of this, the dark night could not help touching his left shoulder. There was a sword wound left by her, although the wound was healed. But the hurt in the dark night''s heart will never heal. It''s all over. I''ll never be with her again.


    But it''s strange that she doesn''t seem to remember all these things. It''s ok if she doesn''t remember them, so as to avoid entanglement and questioning.


    For thousands of years, I have been tired after waiting for thousands of years. Thousands of years of missing and torture have made me have no courage to face her heartless and betrayal.


    Or in this way, we from the end of the world passers-by, peace or well, they have spent thousands of years to calm down, now there is no need to make waves again.


    Dark night made up his mind, sighed, and gently put the Brahman moon on the grass. He covered her with his robe. Although he was reluctant to part with it, he did it. Soon, he waited for the task to be completed.


    He returned to the pear flower Valley, guarding his own ice and snow, and ended his life.


    He walked to the stream, and though he had made up his mind, his heart was still full of melancholy and had no place to express himself. He simply sat down on his knees with one palm, and a white jade Guqin appeared in his hand, gently plucked the strings, and a melodious and beautiful sound sounded:


    looking back at the door in the late autumn at a cool night


    it''s not enough to say that there''s only one person who can read your white head.


    whatever his future is, he doesn''t envy the immortals only one day a year


    only hate that the human world is not enough for thousands of years


    Love for thousands of years is not old if memory is not oldHow can I forget you?


    it''s no use waiting for thousands of years


    if you can regain your smile


    you are the heartbeat of the previous life


    you are the mark on the chest of the next life


    how to forget you


    heaven is like love and the sky is old


    I will change the millennium to the Ming Dynasty


    he plays with emotion, releasing the thousand years of missing and feeling with the piano sound. Even he did not notice that the sleeping Brahma moon had been awakened by the sound of the piano, which was not only heard in her ears, but also flowed into her heart.


    She felt the deep love and sadness in the sound, and her heart was full of sorrow.


    She was stunned to listen to the sound of the piano many times in her dream. She remembered that she had been intoxicated with the sound of the piano and danced in it.


    Yes, it is the sound of the piano. She wakes up and looks at the dark night when her back is facing her and she is playing the piano without feeling.


    I don''t know why, feeling this man''s sadness, she would cry. She bit her lips hard.


    It hurts! On the contrary, she is happy. It is not a dream for her to feel pain. Now this man is not in a dream. He will never disappear after waking up. He is real.


    Fanyue gets up with difficulty, and her injury is not very good. The energy of the Shura flower has disappeared, and she is back in a state of trauma.


    But she did not want to stay in place, no matter how painful, she would go to him. She must ask him, why did he appear in his dream?


    What''s your secret? What is the relationship between him and her?


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and stood up. The clothes on her body were his. She knew that she thought of all that he had seen of himself.


    Yes! He must know himself a thousand years ago.


    She staggered towards the dark night. The piano stopped and the night felt her coming. He didn''t speak or look back. Yes, see her again, what should he say?


    Pain! Every step is heartrending, and fanyue is biting her teeth.


    She''s smiling. She can do it. She is the God of war, and this small wound can not defeat her. No one can stop her from knowing the truth this time. Close, finally close, fanyue felt her body shaking.


    She''s going to know the truth. She''s happy and scared. But she is not afraid, no matter how painful things she can accept, as long as it is the truth.


    Finally, she came to the dark night. She was so tired and hurt that she fell to the ground.


    The dark night''s eyes congealed, and he bit his lips and clenched his hands into fists. I tried my best to stop my impulse to hold her.


    The corner of fanyue''s mouth has oozed blood, just that fell. She felt pain in every bone.


    But she didn''t care. She grabbed the arm of the night and sat up. Unable to support herself, she simply leaned her head against her arm in the dark night.


    Dark night still did not move, also did not push her, all his muscles are tense. He was more nervous than she was, and fanyue felt it, and her face was close to his arm.


    She thought it was funny. Why did the man pretend? Pretend he doesn''t care about her, he does.


    I don''t know why fanyue is very happy to think of this. She raised her hand with difficulty and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Now her whole mouth is full of blood smell and bleeding again.


    It doesn''t matter. Just swallow it. She can''t fall down. She hasn''t got the answer she wants. She can''t fall down.


    For a long time, she finally swallowed the blood in her mouth, she leaned against the dark night.


    Who are you? Do you know me? What is the relationship between you and me? "


    In the dark night, she felt her throat dry, and her heart was filled with bitterness and astringency. "She has forgotten. Since she has forgotten, why do you need to remember again? It''s better to forget each other in the lake and lake, so it''s better."


    For a long time, he finally made up his mind and said faintly, "I am the night. I don''t know you. We have nothing to do with it."


    Fanyue is stunned. No, it must not be like this. How can it be like this? He''s lying to himself?


    She suddenly felt very afraid that she was only one step away from the truth. Why was it so difficult?


    She doesn''t want to. It shouldn''t be. She gave so much, she waited so long. It should not be the answer. She is not reconciled. She must fight for it again.


    She sprang to her feet, kneeling on the ground and straightening herself up. She held the dark night''s face in her hands anxiously and fixed her eyes on the night.


    Anxiously asked, "you lie! You''re bullshit! You must know me. You look into my eyes now. Again, you don''t know me. You look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t know me... "


    Fanyue almost roared out, her tears could not help but fall down.


    His eyes were down in the dark, and his fist was almost crushed on his side.


    His heart filled with anger: "why do you want to go and go back when you want? I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, and I''ve been hurt for thousands of years. Is it just because of your word "you forgot.". "


    will I come back to you again regardless of my self-esteem and injury, waiting to be hurt and abandoned by you? This time I''ll never do it again. You can''t hurt me againThe night suddenly raised his eyes, his voice as cold as ice, his words more hurtful than the knife.


    He said word by word: "I repeat, I am the night, I do not know you! In the past, now, in the future will not have any relationship with you! Are you satisfied? "


    "Ah" fanyue suddenly felt a sudden heart pumping, so painful that she let her hands down.


    She muttered to herself, "no, it''s not like that. You don''t know me. Why don''t you know me? Who am I? Who am I? "


    In the dark night, she left, leaving fanyue alone.


    He said coldly, "this is the last time. I allow you to touch me. Please stay away from me in the future. If you dare to come near me again, I swear, I will kill you


    Dark night words are so cold, cold fanyue involuntarily hugs his shoulders, he hates me, hates me?


    Thinking of this, she was so miserable that she could hardly breathe. She collapsed to the ground and tears fell like broken beads.


    She curled up, clasped her hands around her legs and buried her face in her hands. She could not let him see his weeping and frailty, but she could not hide it. She could not stop her shaking shoulders and shaking body because of sobbing.


    Yes, he saw it all. He didn''t go far. He looked at her in the dark of the valley.


    Blood had seeped from his clenched fists. But he couldn''t come forward and hold her. They were so close that she didn''t belong to him, and he couldn''t go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Outside the hot spring valley, suddenly, the divine light dissipated. A group of twelve soldiers, dressed in purple armor and leaking out of its essence, approached the hot spring valley and slowly walked towards the valley. At present, one of them had a cold look, sharp eyes and strong fighting power. He was tall, holding a square sky drawing halberd, and his domineering spirit was exposed. He walked to the front of the valley.


    He didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said in a cold voice, "show up! No more hiding. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the thirteen golden lights appeared, and the golden light dispersed. The figure of the lone wolf''s thirteen riders emerged and stood in front of the valley. The visitor looked up and down at the lone wolf and said with a sneer, "it turns out that it''s the dark guard of the demon clan. I''ll call it a name. I won''t kill nobody." The lone wolf said in a cold voice: "the dark guard thirteen Wolves of the demon royal family. Who is coming? "


    "Hahaha, thirteen wolves? It seems that the demon king has worked hard, even the bodyguards have been sent out, but his wishful thinking is going to fail. Today is your burial place. Well, I will let you die to understand that one of the thirty-six emperor immortals is me. "


    "The emperor interprets heaven?" The lone wolf can''t help but take a breath. Is this the legendary one of the thirty-six sons of Emperor Yao in ancient times? The emperor Shitian, who is famous for his cruelty and ferocity, invited out these old men who never joined the world. What do they want to do? Is it for the sake of that soft and weak beautiful woman, who is this woman?


    His face was a little ugly, but he still summoned up courage and asked in a cold voice, "well, even if you are emperor Shitian, what are you going to do here?"


    Emperor Shitian looked up and laughed: "ha ha, boy, is it hypocritical for you to ask? Don''t you know what you''ve done? You have the ability to capture the wife of the emperor of heaven, the God of war of the protoss, but you can''t take this woman with you. Now you hand her over, and I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    "What? The emperor''s wife? God of war? " Now the thirteen wolves are totally stupid. Where are they? This woman is so beautiful. She is the wife of the emperor of heaven. I believe that only the emperor of heaven is worthy of such a beautiful woman? But God of war? This is too much. How can the God of war of the protoss be a woman or such a delicate and beautiful woman? Is the emperor Shitian crazy? " Here they are. The opposite emperor Shitian doesn''t have so much patience.


    He roared: "Hey, I said that you these mole ants, what do you stay in? Tell me where you have hidden the God of war. If you don''t speak, I will kill you all?" He said grimly with a smile: "kill you, I''ll look for it slowly. Anyway, her breath is here and can''t run anywhere."


    After being yelled by Emperor Shitian, the lone wolf and his party finally responded. He was shocked: "no matter whether the woman is the God of war or not, the Lord in the dark night helps her heal her wounds. He has ordered that no one can enter. He is a soldier. He only knows to obey the orders and care about him. As long as he still has one breath, even a mosquito can''t fly past."


    He sneered and said, "emperor Shitian, you don''t have to be so arrogant. I know your fighting power is magnificent, but we thirteen wolves are not vegetarians. If you want the God of war, please pass my level first."


    "Ha ha, you have seed, boy. Today you come to experience my great power." After that, he drew halberds and pointed to the lone wolf. The lone wolf did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He held up the Sirius stick with the red wolf and went up to the emperor Shitian, and his eleven cavalry quietly went to the followers brought by the emperor.


    The lone wolf put down his mace, pointed to the emperor and called out: "brothers, kill."


    After that, a whirlwind rushed to the emperor Shitian, and the wolf toothed stick with a fierce attack fell on him. The lone wolf knew that his fighting power was not at the same level as that of emperor Shitian. Now his only chance to win was to surprise him. He hoped that he could hurt him with this thunderbolt, or that he and his brothers would have a chance to live.


    The two men were in the same mind, and the red wolf''s snake whip swept away from the emperor Shitian for the first time. Emperor Shitian''s eyes were shining and his right hand was picked. Haotian''s Halberd rose from the sky. The wolf''s mace was directly shaken open and his feet pointed a little. His figure rose into the air, avoiding the red wolf''s venomous snake whip.


    He sneered: "it''s interesting, worthy of being the dark guard of the demon clan, but mole ants are mole ants. You don''t have a chance. Now it''s my turn."


    With a wave of his right hand, he crossed the red wolf and the lone wolf with a huge momentum. The lone wolf cried out in a hurry: "red wolf, hurry up!" Unfortunately, it was too late for the red wolf to answer. He could not breathe with his halberd. His opponent was too strong. With only one move, the red wolf had lost his head.


    In a hurry, the lone wolf blocked his chest with a wolf toothed stick. The stick was broken on the spot. He was ejected two feet away and fell to the ground with a piece of blood. His face was dead grey. However, his men were almost completely restrained and could not move. Emperor Shitian slowly came up to him and lifted his chin with Haotian''s drawing halberd.


    He said coldly, "boy, you don''t have to resist any more. Tell me, where is the God of war? I''ll make it easier for you to die. "


    Lonely Wolf eyes bloodshot, roared: "you do not think, thirteen wolves have no cowards, you just put the horse."


    "Ha ha ha, you have a seed. Since you are so hard-working, I''m not polite." As soon as emperor Shitian''s arm shook, one arm of the lone wolf was cut off, and the blood spurted out. The lone wolf screamed, but his voice did not fall. Emperor Shitian lifted his hand slightly and cut off his right ear.With a cruel smile on his face, Emperor Shitian said coldly, "how about it? It''s not good, isn''t it? It''s just the beginning? I advise you to keep abreast of the current affairs. After you are killed, I can find the God of war. Why do you insist on it? Just be frank, so that everyone will be relaxed. "


    The lone wolf laughed wildly: "good, good, you are right, so, you come here, I tell you, I only tell you one person."


    Emperor Shitian frowned and looked at the lonely Wolf with blood all over his body. Impatiently, he stepped forward and lowered his head to listen to what the lone wolf said.


    The lone wolf said coldly, "it is now..."


    Before emperor Shitian could react, the lone wolf suddenly burst out. He bit his ear and shook his head. A blood arrow spurted out. The ear of emperor Shitian had been torn off. Emperor Shitian was angry and his right leg had been cut off. The lone wolf on the ground didn''t care.


    He laughed: "emperor Shitian, do you know what is wolf nature? There is no word "surrender" in our wolf clan''s dictionary. Even if you die, you will tear off a piece of your opponent''s flesh. If you crush me to pieces today, you won''t get half a word from me. "


    Emperor Shitian looked at the lone wolf with a sinister look. He touched the palm of his hand and stopped the bleeding of his ears. This mole ant could make the great emperor Shitian wounded in the first battle. How could he have the face to mix in the six realms? He must let him live rather than die.


    He went to the lone wolf and said with a dark smile, "lone wolf, I know you are not afraid to die. You just want to motivate me to kill you. Ha ha ha, is there such a cheap thing? I''ve heard a little about your wolf nature. You are cruel enough. It''s no use tormenting you. But you wolf, the person who cares most is never yourself. Look, you have so many brothers. Why don''t you let them perform in front of you one by one, will you change your mind? "


    On hearing this, the lone wolf''s face turned pale. He was right. He was not afraid of death or torture, but what he could not bear was that his brothers died in front of him one by one, which was much more painful than his own suffering.


    He cried: "emperor Shitian, you devil, the person you hate is me, you have the seed to rush to me." Emperor Shitian said with a smile, "see? I''m right. Now let''s start, lone wolf. Open your eyes to me and see how I can clean up your claws


    The lone wolf cried out in despair, "you devil. You kill me. Don''t touch my brother. "


    But emperor Shitian didn''t pay attention to him. He raised his hand, and one of his subordinates pulled up the blood wolf. "Blood wolf, my good brother fighting side by side, how many times have I lived and died with myself? Now, is it time to leave?" The blood wolf didn''t flinch in the face of emperor Shitian. He glared at him and yelled, "emperor Shitian, you beast, you go ahead. We thirteen wolves don''t have a coward."


    "Good, good. I think it''s your bone or your mouth."


    Without saying a word, Emperor Shitian pushed his hand, and a blue flame swept toward the red wolf. It was attached to the blood wolf. The blood wolf screamed. First, the skin, then the flesh, bones and viscera began to burn and melt in the flame.


    Emperor Shitian controls the fire and burns slowly, inch by inch, which aggravates the pain of the blood wolf. The blood wolf can''t stand such torture. He looks up to the sky and roars. All the wolf guards can''t bear to see it. They turn away. Finally, the flame burns for an hour, and finally goes out, and the blood wolf is in ashes.


    Emperor Shitian didn''t care. He had a smile on his face, as if he was enjoying his own works. After enjoying the process of killing the blood wolf, he murmured: "it''s really interesting, but it''s over so soon." He then whispered, "next!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Snow Wolf pulled up, lonely Wolf heartache, snow wolf, he is only 17 years old, their family younger generation of the most outstanding talent, is also the glory of the whole family, promising, only 17 years old was selected into the Royal dark guard, if not for this mission, he should live well in the demon clan. In a few years, he will become a strong generation of demons, shining on the door. But now his life is about to come to an end.


    The lone wolf was out of control and yelled: "emperor Shitian, you killed me and let me replace him."


    Emperor Shitian sneered: "don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet? Do you have heartache now? Tell me where the God of war is when you feel heartache? As long as you tell me. I''ll let him go. "


    Snow wolf looks pale. But he still summoned up the courage to shout to the lone wolf: "brother, you can''t give in. We wolf clan has always been a good man, you can''t because of me? Let the wolf betray their faith. I''m a soldier. I died on the battlefield today. I don''t disgrace the reputation of the wolf clan. "


    The lonely Wolf''s eyes blurred, he cried out in tears: "Snow Wolf! Good brother, don''t worry about it! The eldest brother will arrive later, and we thirteen wolves will be reunited in the underground. "


    Ha ha ha. Emperor Shitian laughed wildly: "it''s really brotherly love. It doesn''t matter. Let me see you off one by one. Then go to the God of war. "


    With that, Emperor Shitian went to the snow wolf. The snow wolf closed his eyes and waited for his fate. "God of war? Are you talking about this woman


    I don''t know when the faint sound of night comes from the air. He had already flown out of the valley and stopped in mid air, holding the moon in one hand. Emperor Shitian was surprised. He looked up into the sky and saw the dark night with a mask.


    His face changed and he guessed: "who is this man? It''s a great fighting force. I didn''t feel his presence. "


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at fanyue and nodded: "it''s her. Now, you give her to me, and I can spare you from dying."


    The night stopped in the air. The breath on the body began to soar. Release bursts of powerful pressure, covering all the people brought by Emperor Shitian. Even the emperor Shitian felt that his breath began to be blocked. He said angrily, "who are you? Why is it so powerful. Name it. "


    In the dark night, he ignored his questions and looked at the emperor. Asked again, "you say it again. The woman in my hand is the God of war you are looking for. " Emperor Shitian looks at him in surprise. What''s the situation? Why is it like this for one or two? Don''t they really know that van moon is the God of war? But it''s not right! Chihuang witnessed the whole process. He knew that fanyue was the God of war. Didn''t he tell them? Anyway, he''ll know sooner or later.


    Without any further hesitation, he simply replied, "yes. She''s the God of war. She''s not just the God of war. Or the emperor''s wife? Now you know that you have no choice but to give her to me. If you don''t, the protoss will send a continuous stream of pursuers to hunt you down. You and your partner will die. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Laughing in the air at night. He grabs van Yuen, puts his hands around her arm, completely ignoring how painful she is, and then he twists her chin with his hand.


    "Look at your beautiful, harmless face. Who could have known you were so vicious? You are a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. You have never been innocent. Do you know how much blood is on your hands? How many people have been harmed? You have the face to ask me who you are? Do you still want to cheat my sympathy and pity? Start from today. You''re going to pay for what you''ve done, and I''ll let you pay for it. "


    Fanyue was surprised. He never concealed the fact that he was the God of war. He said that he didn''t know himself. Now he was crazy. Before she could answer, she turned to the emperor Shitian and said, "you want this woman. OK, I''ll give her to you."


    After that, he grabs fanyue and throws it to the emperor Shitian. Fanyue looks at the dark night in disbelief. He is completely changed. He is no longer gentle or silent. He is like a devil. He is cruel, bloodthirsty and has no temperature at all.


    The emperor Shitian saw the moon flying towards him. His body flashed and rose to the sky. Ready to take over the Brahman moon, but faster. In the dark night, he was like a ghost. He flashed to Emperor Shitian and clapped it. Emperor Shitian was directly photographed in the air and fell to the ground, making a deep hole.


    The moon, which was not taken over by Emperor Shitian, also fell straight to the ground. In the dark night, he did not even look back. He grabbed one of the followers of emperor Shitian and threw it in the direction of fanyue''s fall. Before the fall of fanyue, he made fanyue''s human cushion. Although fanyue was blocked by Emperor Shitian''s entourage and did not directly hit the ground, the huge collision still happened Her muscles and bones were about to crack and she was in great pain. But more painful is her heart, she did not understand why the night suddenly crazy.


    But now the dark night did not have time to pay attention to him. He was transformed. Walking among the emperor''s followers, after a while, these followers fell to the ground. No one can support a round, the remaining nine of the thirteen wolves were all rescued by him and put to the lone wolf.


    He said in a cold voice, "look after your boss and this woman. Now, let me clear the Protoss. They should have a taste of the demon."


    Emperor Shitian finally climbed out of the pit. His face was full of anger. He looked at the dark night and yelled: "you are not as good as a pig or a dog. Do you know who I am? I''ll make you pay for it today. ""Of course I know who you are? Don''t say it''s you today. If you are thirty-six members of your Dixian family, I promise that none of them will go back alive. "


    The emperor Shitian madly called: "you are a rat who is hiding his head and revealing his tail, arrogant and ignorant. Today, I''ll let you experience my great power. " With that, he held up the halberd of Fangtian painting and rushed to the dark night with the momentum of thunder.


    Dark night sneer: "good to come." With both hands printed and pushed, a black hurricane rolled out to meet the thunderbolt of Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    In the dark night, he called out, "broken." In the hurricane, a flash of lightning suddenly broke into the sky and drew a halberd. Fang Tian painted halberd was hit hard and fell to the ground. Emperor Shitian was petrified in an instant, but he didn''t draw out his weapons. As long as the spirit power, it can form a powerful border and smash your own thunder power. Is this too powerful? The memory of the emperor. There are too few demons with such powerful spiritual power. Even the current demon king may not have such power.


    "Who are you?" He asked again.


    "Are you afraid now?" the night scoffed? But who am I that you have no right to know? "


    Emperor Shitian''s face suddenly changed. He became angry and said, "you don''t have to be proud. I must have the ability to know who you are today? Now I''ll let you learn my second formula, Hao Tian''s anger


    Finish with both hands. Put Fang Tian''s drawing halberd in his palm and chant a mantra quickly. The drawing halberd suddenly soared. He turned into a giant halberd and cut it towards the dark night. The dark night sneered and said, "is that all you have? Emperor Shitian, you have lived in vain for tens of thousands of years. Now I will let you know what is really strong. "


    He folded his hands, turned over, threw out a force to meet the anger of Haotian. A dazzling white light flashed by, which was as bright as the sun. He shot at Haotian''s drawing halberd, and yelled: "crack!" in the dark With a bang, the drawing halberd was knocked down by the white light, and the halberd body was cracked with lines.


    The emperor Shitian was very angry. He had already used his own unique skills. After two moves, he could not force his opponent. His identity and combat power were beyond his imagination. Now the most important thing is not to rescue fanyue, but how to protect himself and let himself retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Emperor Shitian thought about it secretly. He made up his mind to run away. In his heart, he secretly blamed himself for being too big to save the God of war. He went into the enemy camp alone.


    I didn''t expect that. Encounter such a hard stubble, I want to stop running now, maybe I will explain here, but even if I run, it is not a shame. At least I can tell the protoss that there is such a powerful opponent on the side of the demon clan guarding the God of war. Let them send their best to hang him. This is also considered to wash their own shame today.


    Thinking of this, he began to feel that running away was not so humiliating, and even a little more justifiable. He made up his mind to do whatever he said. He turned his head. "Brothers, since the opponent is so strong, we might as well go together. Today, who captured the God of war? He is a great achievement. " When the attendants heard this, they all gathered around.


    Looking at the emperor in front of him at night, he couldn''t help being speechless. He couldn''t help but sneer and said, "are you all so shameless? Can''t we all fight in groups The emperor Shitian shamelessly replied, "you heretics, you don''t need to tell you any truth. Now let you taste my last version, Haotian''s hatred!"


    After that, he held up the tip of Fangtian''s drawing halberd, bit the tip of his tongue, and took the blood as the guide to stimulate the final battle intention of the painting halberd. The painting halberd was spurted by his blood and burst into a strong sense of war. The emperor Shitian raised the halberd and projected it to the direction of the dark night.


    At the same time. Emperor Shitian yelled: "brothers! This is the time to kill him together. "


    The attendants listened to his call and used the unique skills of their lives, making the Spearman use the gun, and the one with the stick took the stick. They rushed in the direction of the dark night. But the emperor Shitian himself, the figure turned into a streamer, suddenly ejected backward, flying several feet away.


    Obviously, I''m ready to run. The dark night''s eyes swept over the emperor''s interpretation of heaven, and had already understood his intention. He was very angry and laughed: "emperor Shitian, you coward, you let your brother go up and run on your own. You''ve really lost the face of the Protoss. Can you run away with that


    As soon as the words fell, he made a slight mistake, avoiding the power of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd. With a wave of his right hand, a strong wind swept away from the followers of emperor Shitian, and the attendants fell to the ground. His body burst out and chased him. His left hand was stamped and a border was popped up to hit him. The body of emperor Shitian was immediately held still.


    His whole action was complete in one breath, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was so beautiful that the thirteen wolves below were stunned. For them, Emperor Shitian is a god like existence, but in front of the great night Lord, he can''t even pass three moves. The night Lord is too evil. When they react, Emperor Shitian has been caught in the sky at night and thrown on the ground. Emperor Shitian''s hair was messy, his face was pale and in a mess.


    He doesn''t care so much now. His heart was gripped by fear. He''s got the smell of death ahead of time. Not only he, but also Brahman moon, who witnessed all the behaviors of emperor Shitian, who was deeply shameful of him. This was the alliance her mother invited her to come to. She began to doubt the protoss once again, the so-called sense of justice.


    In the dark night, he paid no attention to the emperor Shitian who fell on the ground, nor did he pay attention to the fanyue lying on the ground. He went straight past her and came to the seriously injured lone wolf, and asked with concern: "how about it? Can you hold on? "


    The lone wolf raised his body with difficulty. Hoarse voice answer dark night: "subordinate is useless. If you have great trust from the dark night Lord, please punish him. "


    In the dark night, he held down his body to prevent him from getting up and said to him, "you have tried your best. Now bear with me and let me heal for you Without saying a word, he directly poured the spiritual power into the wounded arm, thigh and ear of the lone wolf. The wolf gritted his teeth without saying a word. For a long time, the wounded part of the lone wolf stopped bleeding.


    At night, he relieved himself and said to the lone wolf, "I have repaired your meridians. Within a month, your broken limbs and ears will grow out. But remember that you can''t fight people for more than a month. "


    The lone wolf was so happy that he bowed down in tears and said, "thank you for your kindness. But if you have orders, I will die.". The lone wolf has one more thing to ask for. Please help the red wolf. "


    Looking at the red wolf on the ground in the dark night, he shook his head and said to the lone wolf, "the vitality of the red wolf has passed away. I can''t save him. Now, Emperor Shitian is yours. You can avenge him and let him go on his way at ease


    The lone wolf mourned and said, "thank you for your help. Red wolf and snow wolf will never die in vain." He turned to the emperor on the earth. His eyes were full of hatred. Emperor Shitian was shocked to see the lone wolf.


    He yelled at the dark night anxiously: "you can''t leave me to them. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the emperor and the immortal family?"


    The dark night did not return, and sneered: "emperor Shitian, don''t say that you are the emperor immortal, even if you add the whole Shenzu, I will not be afraid in the dark night, they want to revenge, just come to me. When you are torturing a lone wolf, you should think: "one day, it will be your turn. No one can kill me and insult me in front of me. I will repay you ten times and a hundred times for what you have done. "


    "Lone wolf, do it! Avenge your dead friends and relatives. " At the command of the dark night, the wolf clan, who had been waiting for him, could not wait to rush to the fallen emperor Shitian and his entourage. A wail sounded, and fanyue closed her eyes in despair. Outside the hot spring valley, it had become a human slaughterhouse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Fanyue closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy in front of her, but the angry dark night did not intend to let her go. He went to her, squatted down, took her upper body, and cruelly pinched her cheek with his right hand, forcing her to open her eyes and look at all the things in front of her.


    He put his mouth close to her ear and said coldly, "what''s the matter! My dear God of war, do you feel sick? This is just the beginning? Don''t worry, it won''t be long.


    Next, I will let you see with your own eyes, for you, a group of protoss soldiers, generals, your relatives, friends all die in front of you, and you can do nothing, just like you did to me.


    I''ve been excusing you. I''ve been looking for reasons for you. I think you''re just a woman, a beautiful and weak woman. I think you''ve never been able to help yourself. But I''m wrong. Ha ha ha, I''m so wrong. I should have thought that only the God of war can direct the sword of God of war to kill my people.


    It''s a pity that I''m so stupid and believe you. I''m a fuckin ''fool. You cheat me, deceive me, humiliate me, and negate me. You are such a cruel and heartless woman.


    You are the initiator of the whole thing. You design all the links. You make me like you and fall in love with you. You make me a fool. You kill my compatriots in front of me. The demons will decline for thousands of years, and I will become the eternal sinner of the demons.


    I believe you so much and love you so much. You are so cruel that you not only killed my compatriots and hurt my heart, but also gave me a vain dream. For this dream, I am a fool to wait for you in pear flower Valley for thousands of years, and you and your equally heartless man, Tianyin, live together in Shenzu.


    Now the voice of heaven doesn''t want you. You run to me again and pretend to be amnesia. Do you still want to cheat my sympathy, my pity? You dirty, full of people whore, you really think you have how much money, you really think you can hide from the world, you snap your fingers, I will be as before to you to follow to the death? "


    In the dark night, her anger was hard to calm, and the words of resentment poured into fanyue like the water that opened the floodgate. At first, she was still stunned at the scene, but she still reflected that he really knew himself. He and himself had a past, and later she could not bear it.


    This hateful man, why did he insult her, although she could not remember what happened between them? But she knew that she was not a prostitute in his mouth, and she could not let him bully her. She shook her head and broke away from the control of the night. She waved her right hand, "pa!" The voice was so loud that the night was still in a moment. The chill on her face was exposed. Her hands were grasping the ground and her veins were straight out. She wanted to strangle her.


    Not far away, the wolf brothers, who had killed the emperor Shitian, looked back at each other and looked at each other. No one dared to speak. God, this woman was too bold and had a lot of temper. She even dared to slap the great dark night Lord because she was scolded by the night Lord. What should we do? The wolf brothers could not help but shrink when they thought about the fierce appearance of the night Necking, the fool can see that the adults are really angry in the dark night. At present, this big girl is probably dying.


    The scene was very quiet, so quiet that even a needle could be heard. All the people did not speak, and there was no dark night. The only visible thing was that his knuckles clattered. He tried to suppress the impulse to hurt her, but he didn''t want to.


    Because now she is an ordinary person, even weaker than ordinary people, as long as they move their fingers can kill him. Fanyue looked at the dark night and made no noise. She pushed him away and supported herself to sit up. Now it''s her turn to speak.


    She said coldly, "dark night, I look down on you. Are you still a man? What is said by you, why should I believe your words? Why should I bear your confusion? The person who says that he does not know me is also you. Now that I hurt you, I don''t know you. How can I hurt you?


    I''m really fed up with you. You almost strangled me when I met. I nearly fell to death just now, and now I run to threaten me. Are you crazy enough? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. You don''t have to say so much nonsense. You can kill me if you want. You can''t, just like they did to Emperor Shitian.


    Although I''m a woman, I''m not afraid of death. You can kill me and cut me, but you don''t have the right to insult me. Now you are relying on me. You are unarmed and bullying me. What''s the difference between you and Emperor Shitian? Where are you noble? Look at your virtue, even if I don''t remember now, I would never want you before. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t want you either


    Fanyue''s voice rose, but he didn''t realize that the dark night''s face had become more and more gloomy and terrifying. The wolf brothers wanted to escape the scene and someone rushed to stop the silly girl. But they didn''t dare. The atmosphere was as thick as ice, and everyone couldn''t move. They had to watch fanyue make the volcano move light.


    Imagine that the great, wise and powerful dark night Lord was despised by the protoss woman who had no power to bind the chicken. They began to sweat. They were all men. As we all know, men can scold and fight. They can never compare him with other men. Finally, they are disliked.


    Sure enough, the storm came, and the night broke out in fanyue''s scorn. He trembled with anger and pointed his finger at fanyue. Now the focus changed. He only paid attention to the last sentence. He gritted his teeth and banged out word by word: "what do you say? You don''t want me againFanyue is also scared. Although she is impulsive, she is not a fool. The whole body in front of her in the dark night is full of cold. He is about to break out. His momentum makes him shrink his neck, and he is afraid. He really makes himself feel scared, and fanyue knows that he is too much.


    But looking back, I didn''t do anything wrong? At least what he said in the first half of the paragraph is true. Who let him humiliate her first? What kind of whore? What kind of people do you think? Is it so easy for me to like people?


    Of course, fanyue also admitted that the second half of her speech was angry. She was always arrogant and would never bow her head. Who asked him to scold her first, and now he said it, would you take it back? Forget it, a good girl doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He seems to want to eat people like this. My adult doesn''t care about the villain''s life. The normal God doesn''t care about the devil''s neuropathy. Let him do it first. What''s more, he told me to say it. Why should I follow his will? Anyway, I scolded and beat him. I had enough money to pay attention to him.


    Thinking of this, fanyue just gritted his teeth to support himself, reluctantly got up, stood up to the dark night, glanced at the dark night, snorted out a breath in his nostrils, and said scornfully: "why do you want me to say I''ll say it, I won''t say it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. You don''t have to make so many excuses. If you don''t do it, I''m sleepy, and I''ll go to bed."


    With that, he patted the dust on his buttocks, left him in the dark night, angry and hard to level on the spot, "you! "Asshole" roared in the dark night, as if a bomb was heard on the ground, which made fanyue shiver.


    She looked back, and the dark night slowly came towards her. Every step seemed so calm, but every step was so frightening. He was getting closer and closer to fanyue. She knew that it was over. This time, she was not so easy to pass. He would never let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Finally, the dark night came to fanyue, who never wanted to escape from here as quickly as she did now, but she couldn''t run. The pressure of the dark night made her unable to move a step. The dark night grabbed her small, white right hand and held it tightly in her hand. The bones of her hand were almost crushed by him. She bent down in pain and took a cold breath.


    Dark night didn''t care about her feelings, and said coldly, "yes, you are hurt like this, but you still have the strength to beat people. Woman, I think I''m too gentle for you. For thousands of years, the men you meet are so kind to you that you feel that men can let you play and scold at will.


    You have successfully angered me today. You let me understand a truth. There is no need to pity a woman like you, because I found that as long as you have a good point, you will make use of it, and ask for a very high interest from me. What kind of confidence do you have that you can leave after beating me and mocking me A man will teach you the rules and let you know how to treat a man


    Fanyue was so painful that she couldn''t stand it. She said angrily, "you villain, if you want to kill, you don''t want to get more from me."


    In the dark night, his eyes coagulated and sneered: "are you provoking me to kill you? Tut Tut, a woman like you seems to lack everything, but in fact it lacks the most brain. You can think of it by using your fingers. I am so angry now. Can killing you satisfy me?


    Ha ha ha, you are now in my hands. Death is often the easiest. I have a thousand ways to make you feel worse than death. I will torture you in another way every day until you give in, until you know how to serve me well. You have no consciousness of being a prisoner or a slave. "


    He looked up and down fanyue, with a playful sneer, fanyue was seen by him all over the hair, he was right, he had been a genius, God of war, Queen of heaven, but had not been a prisoner, a slave, now the devil did not know what idea.


    She was a little pale and forced herself to pluck up her courage. She called out, "you villain, you devil, what do you want?"


    Dark night seems to be very satisfied with her expression of fear, he gently attached to her ear, cold said: "don''t worry, you will soon understand." Finish saying, in the eyes of fan Yue''s surprise, she is picked up and thrown directly at the snow wolf.


    "Watch her and make her a pair of shackles. From now on, this woman is no longer the God of war. Her name is yuenu. She is my slave. She wants to do what all slaves should do. If she dares to disrespect her master, or run away and kill her, do you hear me?"


    Wolf brothers Leng on the spot, this dark night adults are serious? They remember that when Chihuang left, he told them to be kind to fanyue, but what he did in the dark night was not to be kind. This should be regarded as maltreatment. When he saw them standing there, he was very angry and cried out, "do you hear me?" The wolf brothers responded and quickly bowed down to answer: "yes, my Lord, I hear you."


    At present, snow wolf is the most sorrowful one among all people. The dark night throws fanyue to him and asks him to make a pair of shackles for him. If the dark night adult is so angry, should he beat the heaviest and torture the woman severely, will the dark night adult be satisfied?


    However, seeing that woman''s weak body, snow wolf can''t do it. The devil''s man is not a beast. He is also a demon''s genius at least. He is young and promising. He can''t do such a heavy hand on a woman, especially such a beautiful woman.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t believe that fanyue is a kind of hypocritical and insidious woman. He is a wolf. His sense of smell is naturally sensitive. There is no trace of disgusting smell in fanyue. Her eyes are pure, gentle and beautiful.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also the other people of the thirteen wolves. Such a woman should be held in the palm of his hand wherever he goes, just like the demon emperor. Then he dotes on her and takes care of her. How can he get to this side of the dark night, he must have a hard time with her.


    Think about this girl is also pitiful. Since seeing the dark night, she was almost killed by him several times. However, it is really powerful to think of her scolding the dark night. The demon clan always advocates the strong. This girl is brave enough and is the type that the demon clan likes. The kind of delicate, weak, disease-free woman is not always the wolf clan''s favorite.


    But to return to think, at present this difficult problem oneself still wants to solve, how to do? Maltreating fanyue, his conscience can not pass, but do not do, the dark night that he can not pass. What should I do? It''s not to do it or not to do it. There was no way for him to sneak up to the wounded lone wolf and ask him for advice. After all, Jiang is still old and hot. The lone wolf wanders in the demon palace all the year round. He must be better at such things than himself.


    Sure enough, when he told the lone wolf about his situation, the wolf was clear in his heart. He said meaningfully: "boy, you can find me. I don''t think the relationship between our dark night Lord and the God of war, miss fanyue, is not so simple. On the surface, he hates this beautiful woman deeply and wants to kill her. But think about it, we almost made fanyue a little younger last time When the elder sister doctor died, who helped her? If he really hated her so much, he simply killed her. Just like emperor Shitian, why should he keep her to plug himself?I think we, the Lord of the dark night, love and hate her. What kind of knot do these two people have? If the heart knot of the dark night Lord is untied, it is estimated that they will love miss fanyue. He is angry now. You can''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, it will be our wolf clan, not to mention dark night, that demon emperor We will not let us go. As subordinates, we should have insight into the above intention. You must do what you want to do.


    But remember is to make a look, do not take it seriously, he asked you to do shackles, you do, do something hollow, light, coax night Lord, he can not see you take it down, also can show good to miss fanyue, when the demon emperor really want to investigate, she can also say a good word for you.


    Usually get along, you can take care of her, you also hurry to inform the brothers, do not really take her as a girl, we must treat each other with courtesy, otherwise one day the Lord will come back to God, he will not blame himself, we will become the top jar.


    What''s more, although I don''t know who miss fanyue is, I don''t think she''s a bad person. Even if she is the God of war, she can''t be worse. I heard the brothers who went back from the demon clan said that they would have told all of them to be in Luoshui, but later, for no reason, the God of war released them all.


    She only killed all Warcraft, and did not wantonly hurt our people. I think from this matter, she should not be a cold and heartless person. We demons have always had clear gratitude and resentment. We demons still have to repay this kindness. "


    Hearing the words of the lone wolf, the snow wolf nodded again and again. Fortunately, he asked the lone wolf, otherwise he would be miserable. He did not hesitate at the moment. According to the experience of the conversation, he quickly conveyed instructions to the remaining thirteen wolves. However, he carefully made a pair of light hollow shackles. He carried it in his hand, but still had some weight. I don''t know Is that big girl OK?


    However, he couldn''t be any lighter. He thought for a long time with his head tilted. He looked at the crude material of the shackles and added a leather ring to her wrist, hoping that it would not hurt her wrist. After all this, he carefully picked up the shackles and walked to fanyue. He had already left in the dark. He said in a dilemma, "I''m sorry, Miss Yue, you will be wronged if you tell me by the dark night. "


    Fanyue looked up at him and sneered, "I know, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m your prisoner now. You don''t have to be so polite to me. Do what you should do."


    Then he stretched out his hand and let the snow wolf help her put on the shackles. The snow wolf did not speak. He carefully helped her protect the epithelial ring first, and then put on the shackles. Fanyue looked at her in surprise. She did not see the prisoner, but she never saw the prisoner''s shackles with leather rings.


    Her heart a warm, know that this is Snow Wolf for her to do, she lowered her eyes, put down the cold pride just now, whispered: "thank you."


    The snow wolf was stunned. He stammered for a long time, but finally he could not resist persuading fanyue: "Miss Yue, no one of our thirteen wolves will treat you as a slave. You are our guest, but you have offended the night Lord. We have to wronged you. The dark night Lord is also a man. If you contradict him in public, he will surely suffer for you, for your own sake Think about it, in the future, you''d better obey him, and the later days will be better. "


    Fanyue''s eyes turned cold: "ha ha, obey him? Be a whore in his mouth? no He can''t imagine that he''s just a villain, a bully, and there''s no way he wants to yield to him. " Fanyue began to gnash her teeth. She didn''t hate a person so much in her life. She succeeded in doing it in the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In the evening, the dark night has not come back. The wind blows, mixed with the snow melting on the top of the mountain, the temperature drops suddenly. There is only one robe of the dark night on the moon. He has been beaten several times and has been in a mess. She was not able to resist the cold of the valley at the moment, and she was beginning to shiver.


    Snow Wolf looked at her, and said nothing to hold a pile of firewood. A bonfire was set up in front of him. Van moon felt warmer at once. The snow wolf saw that his robes were broken, so he came to him.


    Give her two new clothes and say to van moon, "Miss moon. I''m sorry. We came in a hurry, and we didn''t bring too many clothes. These two clothes were made for me by my mother before she left. You should take them to make it up. There is a cave there. You have to change the clothes first. "


    Van moon took over the clothes, did not refuse, snow wolf untied her shackles, she got up to change clothes in the cave, snow wolf was the body of a young man, his clothes on the moon, although some of the lenient, but the length of the fit.


    Van Yue asked Snow Wolf to borrow a belt and gently showed her beautiful figure. She put on snow wolf snow white robe. Besides her beautiful appearance, she even had the man''s vitality. She saw the amazing of all the wolves. Van Yue saw the changed outer robe. By the way, it was the man. She threw away the man''s things by the fire, She didn''t want to touch either.


    She just sat back, snow wolf they have already baked the leg of sheep, see van moon came, snow wolf ran over attentively, handed her a large piece of meat, warm said: "Miss Yue, have been tossing these days, you have not eaten anything, should be hungry, try my craft."


    Van moon smells it. It is really fragrant. Yes, she has not eaten for many days. It is nourished by the spirit of red light and dark night. Now it is not nourished by spirit. She is an ordinary person. Ordinary people will feel hungry. She doesn''t refuse the kindness of snow wolf. It seems that the people of the demon family are not so difficult to get along with. Chihuang and snow wolf are very good. She is also a kind friend A man who maps.


    Thinking of this, she rarely shows a smile, and thanks to the snow wolf, takes over mutton, ready to open for eating.


    She laughed, and she smiled, not only snow wolf, but also other people sitting around the bonfire were all in a row. Her smile was so beautiful. Snow wolf was youngest and never experienced the love of men and women. Van moon gave him a smile. He suddenly blushed and murmured.


    What''s worse is that this scene was just seen by the night when she just came back. Seeing van moon smiling, her dimples like pear blossom appeared again. She had not seen her smile for thousands of years. The smile that I dreamed of appeared unexpectedly.


    Unfortunately, it was not for him, and saw her smile at the snow wolf. The snow wolf was helpless, and the night was burning in anger.


    She laughed, she actually smiled at other men, just look at the expression of other men to know how charming her smile is, she can not wait to please other men? She saw that she was beating and scolding, she almost was angry with her, and she was flirting with other men?


    At this point, the anger almost burned through his spiritual cover, and he fixed his eyes and scanned the moon. At this point, he was almost mad. She was wearing other men''s clothes, while her outer robe was abandoned by her.


    The night saw the outer robe abandoned by her side, and what she saw was not the outer robe, but the self she had forgotten without any care. What about her previous account? What about the chains?


    These stupid people dare to ignore their orders. They will not be there for a while. She has lived such a nourishing life. She wears other men''s clothes, gnaws at the lamb that other men bake for her, smiles at other men, and they are like clothes he abandoned. They are trampled under her feet, worthless, and he whirled to the moon, and looked at the month of van der coldly ¡£


    Van moon was chewing mutton, feeling very comfortable, suddenly a shadow came to his own, fixed his eyes, it was dark night, he was biting his teeth to stare at himself, a look at him.


    Van moon''s face sank, and it was this evil star. It was so disappointing. She was not willing to look at the dark night more. She turned around and planned to stay away from him and keep away from him. This is what must be done at present. According to van moon himself, since he met the evil star, he has little luck. At present, she is in a good mood or far away from him Don''t be upset about him.


    She thought about it, and she was not vague. She quickly took off. Who knew that she had completely angered the dark night. This disgusting woman saw herself as if she saw the God of plague. She just laughed at the man of others. Now she was face-catching and she hated to escape. Did she hate it?


    He can''t bear it. He moves like lightning. He grabs the hand of van moon and pulls hard. The moon hits him. It feels like he hit a steel plate. His body is tight and he hits Venus in his eyes. He is very painful.


    She almost scolded, this neurotic, he did not know how to get him again, saw that he was pinched or beaten, most importantly, he was hungry a few days ago the lamb also hit the ground, see her a heartache, she can not help but finally roar out: "you are crazy, you want to do what."


    Night rage, she actually scolded him in front of the wolf, not to him, she did wrong what do not know? He grabbed the moon with his left hand, and his right hand grabbed her face, and almost all his fingers were pinched into her flesh, and the moon was in pain.In spite of this, he asked coldly, "you hateful woman, have you forgotten your own identity? Who allowed you to take off my robe? Who allowed you to eat? Who allowed you to smile at other men? You are my slave now. You dare to take off my clothes and smile at other men without my permission? Who are you trying to hook up with? "


    The wolf clan was startled. They began to understand why the dark night Lord suddenly became angry. He was jealous of red fruit. The lone wolf took a cold breath. The secret road was not good. His way seemed to be wrong.


    Dark night adults can''t see other people, especially other men''s kindness to fanyue, and even more can''t see fanyue''s kindness to other men. The most unfortunate thing is that he happened to bump into the scene of good death. Now the snow wolf is expected to be miserable. Thinking of this, he quickly winked at the snow wolf, hoping that the goods would be powerful. Don''t forget to hit the gun. Who knows that the snow wolf is young after all and doesn''t understand at all What he meant.


    Snow Wolf looked at fanyue''s blushing face, and he was almost out of breath. He quickly went to his knees and knelt down: "please calm down. My subordinates saw that the moon girl''s clothes were ragged and thin, so he made up his own mind and gave her my clothes to keep out the cold. The moon girl had not put in rice for a few days, so I really couldn''t bear it. So I baked the leg of mutton to satisfy my hunger. It was just the girl who was grateful for it That''s why I smile at my subordinates. I have no other intention. "


    When the lone wolf heard the snow wolf say so, he closed his eyes in despair. It''s hard to tell whether the goods can survive today.


    Sure enough, the snow wolf''s voice had just dropped, and the snow wolf had been pulled out five feet away, and could not rise. There was a dark gold whip on his arm in the dark night Even five whip, each whip let the snow wolf skin raw, blood DC, snow wolf has passed out.


    The lone wolf quickly led the wolf clan to kneel down and begged bitterly: "dark night Lord, the snow wolf is young and ignorant. His subordinates must teach him well and never collide with adults again. Please forgive me."


    Finally, the dark night stopped, and he said in a cold voice: "well, look at your feelings of being wounded for the demons, I''ll let him go today, but you remember, the demons have the rules of the demons. Didn''t the magic flute tell you the rules of Zhaoyang palace for thousands of years? When is it my turn to interrupt when I''m teaching? Today, I will control my subordinates on behalf of the magic flute to let you know the superiority and inferiority of the demons. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    When the lone wolf heard this in the dark night, he was frightened. In the whole demon family, no one dared to call the name of the demon king, except the eldest princess, the mother of the magic flute. Who was he? And Zhaoyang palace was the palace of the demon king. Did he come from Zhaoyang palace? Suddenly, the lone wolf thought of a possibility. Was he


    Thinking of this possibility, the lone wolf can''t help shivering. If it''s really him, then what he and snow wolf have done today has already killed them a hundred times. Why not, just because the man in front of him is a more noble existence than the demon king.


    He is the right master of Zhaoyang palace. Thinking of the explanation and respect of the demon king before his departure, the lone wolf began to be more and more convinced that this man was the most powerful existence of the demon family.


    Thinking of this, he quickly kowtowed again and again, and said to the dark night, "my subordinates are aware of their mistakes. Please punish them. I will never dare to commit any more crimes from now on. I will strictly control my brothers in the future, and I will never let them violate any more."


    "Good, very good. I hope you remember today''s lesson and strictly control your subordinates. In addition, have you finished the shackles I explained earlier?" The lone wolf quickly picked up the shackles that the snow wolf had taken down from the hand of fanyue, and said back: "back to the adults, it has been done."


    The dark night glanced at the leather ring on the shackles and sneered: "it''s really a group of opportunistic slaves. Who gave you the courage to speculate and cut corners to make such a deceptive thing. You slaves will try to please this woman. What benefits does she give you to dare to disobey me?"


    Hearing this, the lone wolf shivered. He understood that in front of the dark night Lord, any thoughts could not be concealed. The fanyue girl was his forbidden animal. Without his permission, any flattering behavior would arouse his disgust.


    The lone wolf still knows the rules of the demon clan. If the concubine of a master is coveted by his subordinates, the subordinate will destroy the whole family under the pressure of the dark night. All the rhythm can only be controlled by him, and anyone who dares to challenge this principle will pay a heavy price.


    Thinking of this, the lone wolf quickly kowtow and plead guilty: "dark night Lord, it''s the subordinates'' idea that the moon girl''s figure is thin and weak, and the shackles are coarse, which will abrade her, so he makes his own opinion. His subordinates will make a new pair and put them on for her immediately."


    "It''s best, lone wolf, I hope you understand, don''t have another time," he said in a cold voice


    The lone wolf took a look at fanyue. At present, she was firmly controlled in the dark night, unable to move. The lone wolf sighed in secret, and the bell tied person was needed to untie the bell. Miss Yue, we can''t help you any more. You can ask for more happiness. From the beginning to the end, fanyue didn''t say another word.


    She could see that the dark night hated her bitterly now. Anyone who approached her and treated her well would suffer. She was now in a dilemma. If she helped Snow Wolf plead, he would not only be unable to help him, but also kill him.


    Dark night seems to be very satisfied with the current attitude of fanyue, she finally quiet, is obedient? Dispose of the snow wolf and lone wolf, he looked at the face of fanyue in his arms.


    Fanyue lowered her eyes, lowered her head, and did not want to let the night see the contempt and disgust in her eyes: "what is he doing? Do you want to make an example? Is he in front of himself, Yang Wei, swearing sovereignty and telling himself that he has no choice but to rely on him and obey him? "


    She didn''t guess wrong. Sure enough, the dark night raised her chin and forced her to look at him. He announced coldly: "moon slave, you should know that in the whole world, it is the only king. Here, I am the only master. Your destiny is in my hands. I let you live and you die. You are my slave. You can only obey me and please me Smile at me


    "What? Is he crazy? He made me laugh at him. This is wishful thinking. If one day he recovers his fighting power, the first person to be killed is him. In my fanyue dictionary, he never has two words of obedience. Does he really think that in this way, he can make himself yield and make himself obedient? He is dreaming that he will never admit defeat even if he is helpless and helpless. The principle of the God of war is always to fight and never compromise. "


    His response is boundless indifference and silence. Even if he forced fanyue to look at him, his eyes were filled with disdain and emptiness, as if he had not seen him at all. He couldn''t help but pinch her face again. The soft and white skin has left traces of his fingernails.


    He didn''t care so much. The woman ignored him. He must arouse her attention. He glared at her and roared, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Fanyue stares at him coldly and says faintly: "I heard it. I can hear every word clearly. Can I leave now?"


    "Don''t worry, it seems that you have not understood what I said. Since you are a slave, you should look like a slave." He threw a suit of coarse cloth clothes to fanyue, and directly ordered to change it. You only deserve to wear such clothes. Fanyue gritted his teeth and glared at him. Does he have to humiliate himself like this?


    Night to see her silent, go straight to her, brush! After tearing up her robe, fanyue was shocked. She grabbed the lining clothes and said at night, "do you want to wait for me to change it for you, or do you want to change it yourself?"Fanyue can''t help it any longer. Her tears burst out. This hateful man, must he humiliate himself like this? Dark night saw her tears, stay, as if there are aphids gnawing in his heart, but he resisted, looking at the moon without expression.


    Fanyue''s eyes darkened. She picked up her clothes and walked into the cave. She whispered, "I''ll come by myself."


    At last she changed her clothes. The coarse clothes made her tender and tender, but what was the matter? What was the harm he had done to her? When fanyue came out of the cave with the clothes of the snow wolf and was ready to return the clothes to the snow wolf, he was taken away by the dark night and thrown into the fire and burned to ashes.


    He thought angrily, what''s going on in this woman''s head? Why should her clothes be worn by other men? And his action in fanyue''s eyes must be that he hated himself to the end, even the clothes he had worn would be burned.


    Unfortunately, the dark night''s calculation failed. Damn it, even if she wore coarse cloth clothes, she was still so beautiful. After scanning fan Yue in the dark night, his keen eyes had caught that her delicate neck had been slightly scratched by the clothes. He forced himself to harden his heart. At the beginning of this time, he could not be soft hearted. Once he was soft hearted, he would become her slave and let her give her something Please.


    A pair of heavy shackles made of coarse iron had been placed in front of the dark night. After learning the lesson, the lone wolf realized very much and faithfully carried out the explanation of the dark night. Soon, the shackles were made and presented. The shackles were pulled up in the dark night, and the shackles jingled.


    Then he said coldly to fanyue, "this is your symbol of being a slave and your exclusive shackles. But if you ask me now, I will let you go today and avoid your punishment today. Otherwise, you will have to accept such punishment all night. If you wear this, you will not feel well all night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    He looked relaxed, but he began to be nervous. He hoped that fanyue could bow down and admit his mistake, so that she would not suffer. Not only did he not have to suffer, he would hold her in his arms and hold her to sleep, because her clothes were too thin. He deliberately thought that the Valley at night was very cold, and she would certainly need to come to her to warm her.


    Who knows that fanyue directly over him, went to the lone wolf, stretched out his hand, the lone wolf bit his lip, looked at the dark night, the dark night was angry, directly ordered: "put it on her."


    With a click, the shackles were closed in fanyue''s hand. It was so heavy that the coarse steel ring would soon break through her delicate skin.


    Fanyue did not say a word, she hoarse voice, said to the dark night: "can I go out now? Since I am a slave, and I have no right to share a room with my master, I don''t want to stay here for a second


    In the dark night, he called out to fanyue: "good, good, you''re really tough. If you don''t want to stay, get out of here. Since you''re so tough, you don''t need to eat or drink water tonight. When do you know you''re wrong, you''ll have food to eat and water to drink."


    Fanyue looked at the dark night and sneered: "as you wish, but you can''t wait for that day." With that, he turned and left, and was furious at night. He punched the towering ancient tree next to him. The old tree answered the sound and broke off. Fan Yue didn''t even return his head and left quietly.


    The lone wolf was stunned. Now he fully believed that fanyue was the God of war. In addition to the God of war, no one could face the anger of the dark night.


    The night passed quickly, the dark night tossed and turned, trying not to think about how fanyue would be this night, whether she would be cold? Will it hurt?


    He comforted himself that he was OK. After tonight, she would give in and admit her mistake. As long as she came to say a soft word, he would release all the shackles on him. But unfortunately, he didn''t wait until dawn.


    It''s time for them to leave. He had already explored the way the evening before yesterday. The road from Sirius mountain to the demon clan had been blocked by the Protoss. There were sentinel pursuers all the way. The only feasible way was to bypass the Yuzu territory from the Sirius mountain to the demon clan.


    The Yuzu made friends with the demons thousands of years ago, which will certainly help the demons. Moreover, the Yuzu''s territory is all over the border, which can effectively prevent the protoss from pursuing the Brahma moon. At present, to reach the Yuzu, you have to cross the snow blade valley of Tianlang mountain, which is the most dangerous mountain in Tianlang mountain. Because the target of fanyue is too big to use spiritual power, you can only ride on horseback and walk.


    In the early morning, they set out. Finally, he saw fanyue. She was a little haggard. Of course, she couldn''t sleep well with such heavy chains, and her skin under her eyes had already left a circle of dark blue.


    Her lips had begun to crack and bleed because of a night''s lack of water. The coarse cloth had left a red mark on her swan white neck, and her handcuffed wrist had begun to break and bleed.


    Dark night knows that these are his masterpieces. Under his influence yesterday, no one dares to help her, and fanyue doesn''t want to involve anyone. The snow wolf who is the best to her among the thirteen wolves has been whipped almost to the ground. She can''t implicate other people any more. The dark night looks at fan Yue, and his mask covers up all his expressions, heartache and regret, but He did not shrink back, he believed that he would make her surrender. Only when she gave in, could he recover her lost self-esteem.


    He told the lone wolf coldly, "give her a horse and let her walk in the middle of the line."


    The lone wolf brought the shortest steed to fanyue. He saw that there was no voice in the dark night. He bit his lips and reached out to fanyue. She was inconvenient to wear shackles and hoped to help her get on the horse. However, fanyue pushed his hand away. She didn''t want to involve him. She found that as long as someone in the wolf clan was kind to her, he would be punished by the dark night. She didn''t want to cause trouble again.


    She gritted her teeth and climbed up. She didn''t care about the strain on her wrist. She didn''t even say a word.


    In the dark night, he turned his head and tried not to look at her. Because of the bumpy horses, the bloody hands began to move. The atmosphere of the group was very depressed and no one spoke.


    Everyone can see that fanyue''s injury is hard to bear in everyone''s heart. The demon clan never maltreated a woman like this, especially the snow wolf. He clenched his lips and felt very sad in his heart. Such a beautiful woman could do nothing because he suffered.


    Finally, after the procession for four hours, everyone began to stop to have a rest, drink water and eat. Fanyue refused the help of the lone wolf. She turned herself over and got off her horse. She hid herself under the tree and closed her eyes to rest. She tried to forget the pain in her hands, the thirst in her mouth, and the hunger in her stomach.


    Finally, the lone wolf couldn''t stand the abuse of the dark night to fanyue. He held the water bottle and went to the dark night and knelt down. He said to the dark night, "Lord, don''t give Miss Yue a drink of water. She can''t support this for long. If she faints, it will become a burden to everyone."


    Dark night closed his eyes, did not refuse, also did not answer, the lone wolf speculated about the dark night''s mind, great joy, he quickly kowtow, grabbed the kettle to go to the Vatican moon, he said in a loud voice: "moon girl, thank you for the dark night Lord, you can drink water."


    Fanyue opened her eyes, looked at the lone wolf, took the kettle, and did not open the bottle stopper to drink. Although she was so eager, she knew that once she gave in, there would be greater insult waiting for her. She would really become a dirty prostitute who betrayed herself for comfort in the dark night. She could not twist her heart.She held up the kettle and called out to the direction of the night, "dark night, the lone wolf said I should thank you for letting me drink."


    Night opened his eyes to look at her, the heart was relieved, she finally opened his mouth, which means she gave in? Who knows the next action of Brahman moon makes all people gape.


    She opened the bottle stopper, poured all the water on the ground, and sneered at the dark night: "you dream, unless I die, you will never think I bow to you in this life. You will not drink a drop of your water, nor eat another mouthful of your food. If you have the ability, you will torture me to death and want me to beg for mercy from you. There is no door."


    After that, she directly threw the kettle open, closed her eyes to the tree, and no longer looked at the dark night. The dark night was very angry and said with a smile: "good, good, you have the backbone. Then you will continue like this. You have heard that. In the future, someone will offer her water, and never give up."


    One day later, the dark night''s temper began to become more and more irritable. His face was so gloomy that he almost dropped out of the water. His heart also began to tangle repeatedly. How should he treat this woman next and compromise like her? Completely lose your self-esteem. Or continue to insist?


    Watching her suffer. This woman in front of him did not drip water, drop rice did not carry a day, her wrist injury has stopped, blood has dyed the whole chain. And his heart is also tortured with blood, unbearable.


    The next day passed, and the night was almost driven mad by this woman. She saw that she would fall down almost at any time. Her wrist was worn so hard that she could almost see the bones. She still did not give in. She fought against herself with one breath. The night knew that one of them must shrink back, because she couldn''t hold on to the third day. If there was no water for three days, she would die and dehydrate.


    But the dark night is not sure, she will yield, so he has only two ways to go, either to forgive her, or to watch her die, these two roads are so difficult, he does not want to choose which way, but this is his own start, how to end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The third day finally came, and all the people were watching fanyue, watching her stagger on the horse''s back. If she did not understand the shackles today, her hand would be broken. Even the thirteen wolves, who were famous for their ruthlessness and bravery, could not bear to see the tragedy of fanyue.


    This woman is too beautiful and stubborn. She doesn''t insult the God of war. She has such a powerful spirit in her thin body, a single horse, against the strong dark night. Today, they will win or lose.


    Because everyone can see that she can''t support today, and there is no voice in the dark night. He bit his lips with blood, but he still doesn''t speak. What can other people say.


    Today, he is about to enter the snow edge valley. The snow edge peak is steep. There is only a small path through the mountain. The cliff is below, and the river is rushing below. The path can only be ridden by one person. He is worried about it at night. He drives his horse forward to cross the van moon and tells the black wolf and snow wolf around him: "you look after her one by one."


    The black wolf and the snow wolf nodded, and finally came to the top of the snow blade peak. Suddenly, in the dark night, a cry was not good. Suddenly, six divine lights came out of the peak. All the horses screamed in fear, their front hooves were raised high, and they almost stood up. The night and the lone wolf quickly pulled the reins to control the frightened horses.


    But fanyue, she did not have the strength. The horse threw her out, rolled off the cliff, and fell straight into the rushing river. The heavy chain directly pulled her to the bottom of the river. When the river flooded her head, she had a kind of relief and ended. Finally, she did not have to bear any torture. It was good for her to close her eyes and fall into darkness.


    "No," he cried out in the dark when he looked back and saw that fanyue''s body was like a streamline, which was engulfed by the turbulent river.


    At the moment when fanyue sank into the water, he finally saw his heart. His self-esteem was not important, and the damage he suffered was not important. The life of this woman was the most important thing. She was alive. He stepped off his horse with a dart, ready to jump off the cliff and enter the water to save van moon.


    But faster, six figures in front of him, the light scattered, six figures in purple robes emerged, Emperor Xian family? Yes, he remembers that he killed their brother in Hot Spring Valley, and it was sooner or later that they came to the door.


    But now is not the time, he said angrily: "go away, let me save people first, and then fight with you."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry?" The first one, the old man with black face and white beard, said with a overcast smile: "in the dark night, you should not want to escape. You should know that if you kill the people of our emperor immortal family, even if they go to heaven and earth, we will pursue you in the end. Don''t make excuses to escape. Now, let''s settle your debt."


    At night, he said to the old man in front of him: "OK, I''ll stay and fight with you. You let my subordinates go down to save people."


    "Ha ha ha," said the old man, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly, "in the dark night, are you a member of the family of emperor and immortal? I tell you, it''s not only you today, but also all the scumbags around you who are going to die here to bury my brother. None of you want to run away. "


    If it was not for the sake of fanyue, they would never talk nonsense with them. However, these pigs and dogs dare to fight him at this time. He knew that his time was running out, and fanyue would lose her vitality every minute. If she did not save her, she would surely die.


    As soon as his eyes were shining, he stopped talking nonsense. His hands were bound, and a blood red light appeared between his hands. He reached out and grasped it, and a sword with blood red all over his body appeared in front of the public. As soon as the sword emerged, it showed a powerful and arrogant evil spirit.


    The old man in front of him, di Shikong, is the third strong man in the Dixian family. When he saw the knife, his face became very ugly, because it reminded him of the legend of a thousand years ago. The knife had disappeared for thousands of years. How could he have imagined that he would meet him here.


    He was not reconciled, but wanted to confirm. His face was a little pale, and he said with difficulty, "is this the soul eating sword that once crossed the demon world and was invincible?"? "In the dark night, he said coldly," yes, you have insight. Now you should know that if you don''t leave, you will all die here. "


    "What? Is it really a soul eating sword? " Not only did the Emperor Xian family be surprised, but also the thirteen wolves were excited.


    In particular, the lone wolf, with tears in his eyes, was him. It turned out to be him, your majesty. Do you know that the demons have been waiting for you for thousands of years. He did not hesitate to kneel down first. The remaining thirteen wolves and he knelt down on the ground, shouting in unison: "see your majesty, your majesty, your majesty will live forever, and the demons will be safe and prosperous."


    Night did not look back, he whispered: "get up."


    The king''s bearing is full of expression. Originally, the current demon king of the demon clan is not the real Lord at all. Strictly speaking, he is just the Regent. The real king of the demon clan has always been the man named dark night. Thousands of years ago, his name was not dark night. Seeing the lone wolf doing this, the emperor Shikong''s face became more and more difficult to see. What should we do? War or retreat?


    It''s too embarrassing to retreat now. After all, it''s too shameful to say that the opponent just shows a knife and then runs away. If it can''t, it''s better to fight. Even if it can''t, with the strength of the six members of the Dixian family, at least we can retreat.If that legend is false, maybe I will make a great achievement. If I take him back to the God of war, and let the Emperor Xian family show his power in front of the Shenzu again, isn''t it a thing that people yearn for?


    Making up his mind, he forced his impulse to escape, choked up his neck, resisted the pressure, and said to the dark night, "even if you were once the devil, but my emperor immortal family has never been a timid person. Come on, let''s fight today to see who wins and who loses."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was no room for him to breathe in the dark night. The soul eating knife directly chopped up with the bloody rain. The emperor Shikong had never imagined that he was so fast and so cruel that he would be killed at first. Of course, he would not have thought that they would not retreat in the dark night. He would have been moved to kill. He could wait, but fanyue could not wait. He could only solve the war quickly Fight.


    When the emperor Shikong was frightened, he did not lose the instinctive reaction of the strong. He quickly ejected and retreated. At the same time, a strong light shield appeared in front of him to resist the fatal blow in the dark night. The shield was hit by a soul devouring knife and sent out bursts of moaning. Even if he was hiding behind the shield, the rising air waves still made his Qi and blood rolling and his breathing was not smooth.


    However, the strong ones who got Di Shi Ming, Di Shi Neng and di Xian family ranking No. 12 and No. 13 were not so lucky. Like di Shikong, they were directly attacked by the soul devouring knife, and their heart veins were cut off and died on the spot. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Both of them are brothers of a mother and brother of emperor Shikong. They died in front of emperor Jiekong without even one round. He roared out of control: "dark night, you devil, I will make you pay off blood debt and blood."


    He didn''t pay attention to him in the dark night. He held the soul devouring knife and murmured, "devour the soul, you have no blood addiction for thousands of years. Now let''s get rid of these pieces as soon as possible and go to her together."


    After that, his breath soared, flying directly into the air, shouting, "devouring the soul and beheading." The black Qi of soul devouring knife soared, more precisely, the spirit of death. The lamentations of all the dead souls died on this knife were enveloped with huge resentment and then locked down the remaining four of the emperor and immortal family.


    "No good," the pupil of emperor Jiekong shrinks instantly, and then does not fight back. The emperor immortal family is dying at the moment. He immediately yells at the three people on the ground: "dragon, tiger, sea, array, four phase array, rise, kill evil!"


    The three were also unambiguous. They printed their hands, put up the sword finger and formed the array in a flash. They turned into a virtual beast and met the soul devouring sword. The virtual image of the beast was an ancient beast. It was not like four different. Its head and face were like horses, horns like deer, hoofs like cattle and tail like donkeys. Its virtual shadow and the power of soul devouring knife collided and smashed instantly.


    And the people on the ground were regained by the pressure, a breath of blood choked out, all were shocked to the ground. Light and shadow scattered, the shadow of the night emerged, he was like a fierce murderer, hand-held Shenbing, hair damage, appeared in front of emperor immortal brothers.


    He seemed to have no concern for the ants in front of him, and told the wolves coldly: "you go down now, find the moon, and give me the rest."


    The lone wolf nodded and took the lead, and was leaving. They only heard the emperor on the ground and laughed: "dark night, I know, your weakness is that woman. Haha, the legend is true. Your hall Lord has been only falling down for a woman for thousands of years, but you killed so many people in our immortal family today. I will not let you go well even if I die. We will die and we will pull it Go to the woman to be buried, because she died more than killed you are still sad, ha ha ha, you want to save her, step on our body to save. "


    Emperor released empty desperate shout: "brothers, do not insult the emperor immortal family name, is now, blood power!"


    Others who fell on the ground did not hesitate, their faces were filled with determination, picked up their weapons without hesitation, and directly poked into their hearts, detonating the blood of their family. Their blood was immediately led out, forming a thick blood mist, and blocking the mountain in a moment.


    The thirteen wolf brothers, upon receiving the instructions of the dark night, rushed forward madly. Unfortunately, anyone who touched the blood mist was immediately eroded by the blood mist and turned into blood water. The black wolf in the thirteen wolves buried blood fog successively, and the soul died. The lone wolf did not retreat, did not care about the death of his companion, and he was the king of the demon. He ordered the demon to die Even if it is dead, it will never violate.


    He pulled the snow wolf away in front of him, and he went forward and prepared to jump into the blood mist. But faster, he was pulled back by one hand, and turned to see it was dark night. The lone wolf cried out with tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty, please let your subordinates go down. The moon girl can''t wait. She will die if she can no longer save her."


    Close my eyes in the dark night, sighed and said, "I know, but this is my debt. Let me pay back. No one of you can break through the blood mist, even if all of them are just dead."


    Although the emperor in the blood fog died, his soul body was flipping and laughing in the blood fog. He said proudly: "dark night, I know that your spirit is strong, and this blood mist can not hold you. You can break the blood fog for a while. Hahaha, but you have no time. When you break the blood mist with spirit, your heart-catching woman will die She will still die with us after all. She died. You should be very sad. It is more difficult than killing you. Hahaha, I feel excited to think of this. "


    The night dropped his eyes, and determined, he said coldly: "emperor released the air, you are indeed a problem, but how do you know I will wait an hour to break your blood mist, you have completely angered me, even if my woman died, you will not see her, because today, I will directly destroy your soul, you will not even have the qualification of reincarnation."


    "With that he roared," Hualong! "


    The roar sounded, the body of the dark night turned into a purple giant dragon, and ran straight to the night sky, and hit the blood mist in the air. The blood mist wrapped around him, corroding his skin. The Dragon didn''t care. Once, two times, three times. Boom, the blood mist became thin, transparent and eventually dissipated under his impact.


    And the spirit of the air emperor, such as the air emperor, has been swallowed by him, and even a trace of the remains of the soul has not been left. The dragon, who had broken the blood mist, did not hesitate to project directly from the air, and then went down the bottom of the cliff to find the whereabouts of the Brahma.


    The lone wolf on the cliff saw the blood mist disappear, did not hesitate, all jumped into the water, he was burning, he secretly prayed: "Miss moon, you must live, he knows, if the legend is true, if the emperor has not said wrong, then the death of this beautiful girl can definitely make the night crazy, sink, the demon can no longer lose their monarch, the demon family for The monarch has been waiting for thousands of years, and the moon is the only hope for the dark night to return. "The night under the water did not return to the human body. He still turned into a dragon and swam rapidly under the water. He didn''t care about the pain of being burned by the blood mist on his body. Now his whole body was shaking. Yes, he was shaking. He felt so scared for the first time.


    Yes, he can''t deny that he was afraid. He was a demon. He used to maneuver and kill countless people. He was full of calculation and ambitious. But everything stopped suddenly a thousand years ago because he met her, the woman he loved most in his life. He loved her and spoiled her. He could do anything for her if she wanted.


    But she left him, she cheated him, so he hated her, tortured her, used this way to prove that he did not care about her, but he was wrong, so wrong, he did not even see his heart, he did not know that he had never stopped loving her.


    Until the moment she fell into the river, he knew that no matter how much he hated her and how sad he was, as long as she was alive, she was his greatest hope. Even if she was not around him, even if she was not in her day, he was in purgatory every day, but he wanted her to live, because only she could bring him the feeling of living, angry and sweet, envious.


    Therefore, he must find her. He can''t lose her again. If he loses her again, he will go crazy. He can''t endure the next millennium. He dived into the water again and again and called her again and again. He didn''t pay attention to the fierce fighting that he had just passed and the skin eroded by venom. He released all his spiritual power and explored the whole river inch by inch It is to turn the whole river upside down. He also wants to find her. She can''t hide from him.


    Finally, he found her breath in a undercurrent downstream of the river, but when he quickly swam to this undercurrent, his heart began to sink to the bottom of the valley, she was not on the bank, she was at the bottom of the river, the water grass entangled the shackles on her hand, she could not break free, it was his fault, he changed back to the human form, quietly walked to her.


    She was so beautiful, the water gently touched her black hair, black hair flying, her eyes closed, she seemed to be asleep, her mouth and nose had no breathing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    At the moment of seeing her, he went up and hugged her, broke the shackles on her hand, held her to fly to the shore, gently put her on the grass, he spit out his inner elixir to guide her in front of her, he burned his life and exported all the spiritual power, he delivered his spiritual power to her again and again, she did not respond.


    He was not willing to. He tried again and again. He used forbidden techniques to scrape every inch of his meridians and extracted every spiritual power. As long as she could live, he would give her his life. Unfortunately, he failed. No matter how many ways he tried, no matter how little power he used, and even if he was willing to trade his life for her, God would not give him such a chance Yes.


    He called her over and over, and she didn''t answer, her wrists stopped bleeding, her lips were no longer dry, her whole body was cold, because she was dead, he had killed her, he felt that the whole world had collapsed, and he said to himself, look what you''ve done?


    God pitied him for thousands of years of loneliness, gave him a second chance, let her return to his side, but what did he do? He pushed her away again and again, pretending that he didn''t know her. He hurt her, humiliated her, and abused her in every way. She was dying before she fell into the water. She suffered so much. Finally, even God couldn''t look down on her. He took her and all his hopes. No, he looked up to the sky and yelled "no..."


    God, you can''t be so cruel, you can''t take her away. She''s the only one. Without her, how can you live alone? How to carry on the next millennium? I don''t know when he was in tears. He kisses her hands and lips again and again, telling her how much he missed her and how much he longed for her, but it was too late for her to hear.


    When it was dark, I don''t know when, thirteen wolves surrounded him. They stood in silence and mourned collectively. They felt his pain, his sorrow, and the lone wolf guessed it right. He was the one who suffered the most, and he was the one who hurt the most. He dug a hole for himself and buried his favorite person with his own hands.


    Emperor Shitian was right. It was more difficult for him to lose fanyue than to kill him. Fanyue was indeed his weakness. He was the most important person in his life. He held the Vatican moon tightly, and his whole body was shaking. He could not suppress his inner sorrow.


    The lone wolf hesitated for a long time. He didn''t want fanyue to die with the misunderstanding of the dark night. Finally, he knelt down and said to the dark night, "Your Majesty, Miss Yue has gone. Please take care of yourself. One of my subordinates tells you that Miss Yue is not an innocent person. According to his brother and brother who came back from the battle of Luoshui, in the battle of Luoshui, the God of war let go of all the demons at the last moment Demon emperor, I think this is the reason why the demon emperor wants to save the moon girl. Maybe, the moon girl has never betrayed you. "


    The night, which had been numb, suddenly burst out. He caught the wolf''s heart and said, "what do you say? You say again, she didn''t hurt the demons? "


    Why? Why? It''s different from what I saw a thousand years ago. The lone wolf was frightened and quickly repeated what he had just said. In the dark night, he felt that his head was going to explode. He was depressed in his heart and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    He never hated himself as much as he did now. He hated his coldness, his stupidity, and his hatred blinded his eyes. He only chose to see what he wanted to see. He chose to hurt and abuse her. He turned a blind eye to the harm and abuse she received.


    He was so cold, only because fanyue abandoned him, only because she had not explained clearly a thousand years ago, he did not ask her what happened in the millennium?


    He even ignored so many doubts about fanyue because of his hatred. The words of the lone wolf reminded him that he was holding fanyue like the most precious treasure in the world. How could he be so stupid and so irrational? She must have suffered thousands of years ago.


    She seemed to have no idea why she didn''t believe her. After a thousand years, even if she had forgotten him, she would still remember him in her dream. Did she miss him as much as he did? He remembered how eager she was to know who she was that day in Hot Spring Valley, and how disappointed she was when she got his answer.


    Why did she have to be so cruel at that time and let her leave with regret? Her moon was so kind that she didn''t hurt the demons even though she had the advantage in Luoshui. The demon emperor would take care of her and take care of her when she was injured.


    He must know something, but he was so stupid that he chose to turn a blind eye to everything. He finally killed her and buried all the secrets with her. He never had a chance to know the truth and never have her again.


    "Ha ha ha," he said with a laugh: "magic string, you are the most stupid person in the world. You are the real murderer of her, yue''er, you come back, you come back to me, I can not self-esteem, regardless of the harm, as long as you come back, you come back to let me what you can.


    I will not pretend not to know you, will not hurt you, as long as you come back, yue''er, how can I not know you, you are my wife, my favorite woman in this life, I have exiled myself for you for thousands of years, I have been waiting for you for thousands of years, I beg you, do not leave me again. " Magic string, the real name of the dark night, the only master of the demon clan.


    It''s a pity that fanyue can''t hear it. She is tired. She sleeps so sweetly. In death, she gets unprecedented peace.And the dark mirror of the protoss suddenly lost all traces of Brahma on this day, and the power of blood could not find her again.


    When Tianyin saw Xuanguang mirror no longer responded, he was suddenly frightened. He asked Tianluo, who was standing in the dark, and lost his voice: "grandfather, what''s the matter? Why is there no trace of moon on the Xuanguang mirror? Don''t you say that che''er''s blood force will find her? We have lost che''er, we can''t lose yue''er any more


    Tianluo looked at Tianyin painfully and said to him, "Tianyin, you have to hold on. There is only one possibility, that is, she is dead."


    "Dead?" Tianyin''s face was white, and he was dizzy. It was impossible and impossible. Yue''er left him for ten days and died, "ah!"


    He raised his head and let out a roar. Why? Why did he do so much, pay so much, even his wife can not protect, his eyes full of resentment, what God, what God, are bullshit, he did not want to be the emperor from the beginning to the end, all he did was for her, but he was too weak, did not come forward to protect her when she was injured, let the protoss hurt Harm her, let her fall into the hands of the demons, body dead soul disappear, even the body can not find back.


    He hated. He hated himself. He hated himself. He was a puppet and let others kill his wife. He hated that even if he was brave and chose to fight with her to fight against the protoss, even if he died at that time, he could die with her. This is also a kind of happiness. Even if she died, she belonged to him.


    But he recoiled, his cowardice killed her, let himself regret, he will never see her, she died, with his own hatred


    Tianluo looked at his grief inexplicable, came forward to hold his shoulder, comforted him: "voice of heaven, grandfather understands that you and yue''er couple are deeply in love, but now she has returned to the underworld, we can''t do anything about it. You can put it down."


    "What? What do you say Voice in the sky in the mind of Weng ground, "the body returns to the underworld, can''t do anything?"


    He looked down and didn''t go to see Tianluo. He hated: "no, you don''t understand. Tianluo, you have so many descendants. I''m just the puppet you chose to control yue''er. How can you understand my feelings for her? I only have her. You won''t do it for her. I will, let the Shenzu and Daye go to hell From now on, I will only live for her, even for her, to trade with the ghosts, even if I am sent to hell for her. As long as she can come back to me, everything is worth it. "


    He covered up his inner thoughts and said in a deep voice, "you''re right, grandfather. I''ll put it down. Now, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Then he turned and left. It was dark.


    Under the snow blade peak, beside the river valley, it has been a day and a night to watch the moon. He holds the moon, his face is close to his pale and cold cheek. He has been holding this posture for a day and night. He does not move, just like a stone carving, and the remaining nine of the thirteen wolves stand around him for a day and a night.


    It''s raining. It''s pouring down his face. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining down his face. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining. It''s raining.


    His eyes were dim and he didn''t feel it. He still did not move. He let out his pain and sorrow in the heavy rain. Finally, the lone wolf could not help it. The dark night would collapse completely. He went up to him and comforted him in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, let the moon girl go. It''s safe for the earth. She has gone. It''s not good for her to let her drench in the heavy rain like this. Besides, you still do At least, you have to take care of yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    When he heard him say this in the dark night, he was furious. He was already mad. He called out to the lone wolf: "who gave you the courage to let you talk like this in front of me? She won''t go. She''s mine. She won''t leave me again. With me, no one can take her away. If you don''t want to leave me soon, you can leave me soon


    All of a sudden, his voice softened down. He quietly looked at fanyue''s face, gently stroked her with his hand, arranged her hair that was messy by the rain, and said softly, "but he is right. You see how careless I am, how can I be willing to let my moon rain here. I will take you, we will go home together and return to the place you always want to go I should have promised you two years ago that we shouldn''t leave pear blossom Valley, which is our home.


    If we didn''t leave, maybe we haven''t separated until now. We''ll go now. " The lone wolf gaped at the dark night, he was really crazy, he would rather leave the whole demon clan, leave his throne, and die with this woman?


    He did not respond, the dark night has already picked up the Vatican moon, turned into a streamer, disappeared in the sky, leaving the wolf clan to look at each other, do not know what to do, finally, the lone wolf reaction, he yelled: "back to the demon clan, report to the demon king, you must stop him before your majesty does something stupid."


    Lihua Valley, holding fanyue in the dark night, appeared under the pear tree under the cliff. He gently put down fanyue under the pear tree and stroked her face affectionately with his right hand. He didn''t even return his head. With a wave of his left hand, a powerful spiritual power popped up. The ice and snow melted in the pear valley. The sky was so blue, the water was so green, the pear blossom valley was full of green grass.


    The most wonderful thing is that the water of the lake under the cliff is clear. Groups of happy fish are swimming under the water. Birds are chirping from the valley. The trees are full of vitality. This is the real pear flower valley. It is the place where he first brought fanyue in the dark night and fell in love with him.


    He sat down on his knees facing the cliff from behind. He held up fanyue with his own body and whispered in his ear. He told fanyue in a whisper that he was afraid of disturbing her, as if she were alive: "moon, you see, we are home, pear flower Valley is still the way we left. Do you remember the first time I met, when you were in wolf king palace blood war wolf The king later fled to this area with Tianyin and was blocked by my subordinates. You let Tianyin run away with the sword of war and stay to stop me. You are so hurt and brave that you stop me, are you afraid I will kill you?


    You know what? You are different from all the women of the demon clan. You were covered with blood and long hair that day, but you were determined to the extreme. You are going to use your death to prevent me from catching up with the voice of heaven and getting the war god sword. Do you know? I''ve wanted you since then.


    Because you are the first woman who dares to block me, and also the first woman who dares to hold me. You not only hold me, but also kiss me. You use the blood between your tongue as the guide, bite my lips, and bind me with your last blood force, so that I can''t go after the voice of heaven.


    Do you know? Before you, no woman dares to do this to me. From you hugging me, from you biting my lip, I was moved. The first time I was moved for a woman. At that time, I could break your bondage, but then you would die, and you would fly away. I couldn''t give up. You are so different and special.


    I can''t give up. I can''t bear to kill you. I let you bind me with your body. I don''t resist because I''m afraid that I will hurt you. For you, I gave up the sword of war god, and gave up the only chance to kill the God of war. I saved you and took you to lihuagu. Do you remember the first time we came here?


    At that time, pear blossom valley was as beautiful as it is now. I never noticed that pear flower could be so beautiful. In fact, it was because of you. As long as you were by my side, everything was so beautiful. In lihuagu, I began to fall in love with you.


    I still remember that day, I left for a while, you ran to the lake to take a bath, and played with the fish in the lake. At that time, you had a good laugh. I saw you smile so beautiful and innocent for the first time. I was also happy. I had never been happy, especially when I held you.


    I began to have feelings, is no longer a cold war machine, you are the biggest accident in my life, you accidentally poisoned by me, I accidentally saved you, accident fell in love with you, finally you to me, is no longer an accident, but my surprise.


    You know what? In this valley, you promised to stay with me all my life. We made love. You once hoped that we would stay in Lihua valley forever and stay here forever. However, I couldn''t let go of the demons and my people. I thought you were just a maid of the divine family. I thought you were not light and heavy. I thought that as long as I married you, you would follow suit and take the demon family as your home.


    But I was wrong. I didn''t think that you were the God of war. You were the predestined enemy of the demons. I really regret that I didn''t listen to you and went back to the demons. We were faced with so many troubles and finally I lost you.


    I hate you, because I don''t understand why we have experienced so much, but you left me on the wedding day and left me alone in pear blossom Valley for thousands of years. So I hate you, why you are so cruel and so unfeeling. I insult you and abuse you. In the end, I find out that I hate you because I love you too much. Pear flower Valley has been hating you for thousands of years I can''t let you go if I can survive.Now I understand that your identity, the divine race is never allowed to let you stay in the demon, stay with me, that day your departure, must have the bitter heart right, you so love me, how can not come to me? They must have tried all the way to stop you from coming back. In the past thousand years, you must have suffered a lot. You were even hurt by them using four phase enchanting. So you will be so weak when they see me. You will find me if you are hurt so seriously, which means you love me, right?


    You''ve been looking for me all the time, right? But I let you down. Although you have tried hard to find me, I have not met you. I insult you, abuse you, let you leave with regret. Now I have gone and I have taken all my hopes. I don''t have to wait so hard for thousands of years. You can rest assured that we will meet soon. I will tell you how much I miss you, even if I die Death can''t separate us, I will never leave you any more. "


    Finish, he smiled softly, so beautiful, Fu Fu Fu asked, "moon, I came." After that, he raised his right hand, his right hand suddenly became hot, a gust of terror began to circle on his hand. He gently patted his hand towards his own spiritual cover. His gentle eyes always looked at the moon in his arms, looking forward to their mutual presence in another world.


    Pear valley wind, suddenly had cold, in the dark night palm reached the sky, suddenly a lazy angry voice came: "Hello, I said, your boy has not finished, you have been tossing two days, not enough to toss, you let people not clean."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Night Leng in the spot, is oneself produced hallucination? Who else could be so powerful that he did not even find his coming. A red light flashed out of his heart, and the red light dissipated. A tall figure appeared in front of the dark night. The owner of the red light was a man, to be exact, a beautiful man. At first sight, his appearance was somewhat similar to that of the dark night, even in the dark night It''s amazing that there are men in the world who can be so beautiful.


    His dress is also very strange, a red silk shirt on his body, more and more set off his skin white and beautiful, charming incomparable, he looked at the dark night at him, horizontal dark night, end is a hundred beautiful cluster, see the dark night a goose bumps, this is still a man?


    Before the dark night had time to open his mouth, he listened to the evil spirit on the opposite side and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a man who looks better than you?"


    In the dark night, he turned his face and tried to hold back the discomfort in his heart. He said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing in pear blossom Valley


    The man covered his face with a smile, and the orchid finger pointed to the dark night: "you! It''s just a wood. I''m not the flower on your chest. "


    "No matter who you are, you can get out of pear blossom valley now. I have no time to listen to your nonsense," he said coldly in the dark night


    The man angrily forked his waist and pointed to the dark night: "hum, you let me roll, where do you want me to go? If you have the ability, don''t plant me in your heart thousands of years ago. If you want to plant it, you can get rid of it now. How can you treat me as such a cheap thing? Do you come and go when you are called? They are also the most venerable flower of the underworld. Don''t you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? "


    "You?" Night by him around dizzy, bluffing a Leng Leng? To men? Because he''s a flower?


    Well, the dark night was upset by him, staring at him and asking, "Hey, what do you want to do


    The man was not happy. He turned his mouth and said wrongly, "can you be polite? People don''t call me hello. If they have a name, you can call me arrow."


    Immediately, he began to smile and asked the night, "is this name nice to hear? It''s more intimate than Shura. I like it so much!" (xiaojianjian aro officially launched)


    his face collapsed in the dark night. Did this man come to play a trick on himself? His face was cold and he said in a cold voice: "you don''t have to talk about me and play tricks. If you don''t go away, I''ll let you die in pear blossom valley."


    Arrow''s face was flat, and a little angry: "Yo, I said that you are such a wood. You are used to bullying fanyue. I really think everyone is like her and has no ability to resist."


    When it comes to the Vatican moon, the dark night suddenly rises, which pot does not open to mention which pot, he most hates someone to take his moon to say him, he snapped: "you seek death!"


    After that, he held up fanyue with his left hand. With a wave of his right hand, he swept to aro with a powerful force. Arrow did not even frown. When the air was about to arrive at him, he slowly raised his right hand, and a ring finger, heaven, was just a ring finger.


    With a crack, a red light met the pressure of the dark night and smashed it to pieces. He said with a smile, "in the dark night, you are very strong, but the only person you can''t kill or hurt is me."


    Standing up coldly in the dark night, he gently put down the Brahman moon and said gently, "moon, wait for me for a moment, and let me solve this trouble person, and I will come to accompany you."


    Then he said to arrow, "now I really want to try. Who can''t I kill or hurt?"


    Aro clapped his hands and whistled, "Yo, you''re alive again. Well, I haven''t had a fight for ten thousand years. It''s time to have a fight with you to loosen your muscles and bones."


    With that, he really rolled up his sleeves, put on a fighting posture, and stretched out his index finger to hook in the dark night, and said in a daze: "come on, come on, fight."


    It was unbearable in the dark night. He rushed over and hit him with his palm. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t even touch arrow''s clothes. Several times, it seemed that arrow was around, but he couldn''t touch him.


    Angry at night, he released his powerful power and spirit to capture arrow. Unfortunately, it failed to work. He was shocked and said in a deep voice, "who are you,? What do you want to do in pear blossom Valley


    Aro clapped his hands, supported his waist, and gasped: "no, no more. I''m tired. I don''t understand. If you are so rude and unreasonable, fanyue will like you?"


    In the dark night, he was furious. He made a mistake, opened the seal, drew out the soul eating knife, pointed at arrow, and said to him, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to say it or not? I''ll kill you."


    Arrow was furious: "you have no conscience. Are you reasonable? I said I was the Shura flower in your chest, you don''t believe it, OK! If you kill me, you will see who will help you save the moon. "


    He could hardly believe his ears, "save the moon? Did he hear right? The moon has no breath. Can he save it? "


    But now he is like a drowning man. Even if it is a straw, he wants to catch it. He rushes forward, throws down his knife, grabs aro''s shoulders and shakes violently: "you say again, can you save Yueer?"Aro was shaken dizzy by him, he disliked the dark night''s hand, cold voice: "rude, who said I save, I mean you save."


    Standing dejectedly in the dark night, his eyes were dim: "if I could save it, I would have saved it." Arrow ha ha a smile: "that is because you are stupid, you have no great adult arrow guidance, you save a fart."


    Dark night eyes a light, anxious to catch arrow again, said eagerly: "you really have a way, quickly tell me, how to save her, if you can save her, you let me do anything."


    Aro looked at him with a smile and nodded: "well, this attitude is not bad. I don''t have any requirements. I help you to help yourself. Only one request is that you don''t cut yourself off easily. If you die, I can''t live. I can''t die so soon. Besides, I can see my little dream again after saving fanyue. ¡±


    "little dream?" Dark night some muddle, "who is the dream?"


    Aro poked at the dark night and said, "you are stupid. The flower on your chest is me. The flower in front of fanyue''s chest is a little dream. If you don''t have my little dream, no matter how high your ability is, you can''t save van moon."


    Dark night some speechless, can''t help but ask: "this and small dream what relationship."


    Arrow looked at him with disdain and said to him, "hum, look at your insightful appearance. I''ll chat with you for 20 cents. You know, all the Protoss and Terrans die, and their souls return to the underworld ghost family. From then on, the gods and ghosts have made different paths. Your soul has already crossed the river Styx, and you can''t catch up with it."


    Dark night like a frustrated ball, white arrow a look, thought: "that you tell me so much is not nonsense?"


    Who knows that arrow seems to understand his intention and glared at him angrily: "boy, I''m a flower planted in your heart. Don''t think you secretly scold me. I don''t know. Listen to me. The key is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    There is a chill in the dark night. Who are you? He turned his eyes and listened to it patiently.


    Aro began to dance: "ha ha ha ha, the old ghost Chiyou certainly didn''t think that there was a Shura magic flower on the God of war. Do you know what the Shura flower is called, or the flower on the other side of the river Styx, which is also called the flower of Jieyin.


    All souls have to pass through the river Styx to reach the underworld. You said that Xiaomeng loved me so much, how could he give the moon to the ghost emperor? Ha ha ha, the old man miscalculated. He thought that fanyue would return to him when he died? How could fanyue belong to him? She is my dream, ha ha ha


    The dark night was so excited that he could not believe his ears. Aro in front of him became so cute in his eyes that he couldn''t help grabbing him again and yelling, "what are we waiting for? Let''s go now and save yue''er." Once there is hope, the dark night can''t wait.


    Arrow gave him a white look, curled his lips and said, "look at your virtue. Where are you going? Can you cross the Styx? " Don''t worry. Now you have to let me go back to your body and let me pull out your soul. Only by using me as a carrier, can you cross the river Styx and enter the underworld ghosts. The dream must be very dangerous now. If the spirit of fanyue is found by the ghosts, the dream will stay in the underworld and will never come out again. "


    "Good" dark night simply replied, not even a second of hesitation, arrow said in surprise: "you promised so fast, not afraid I cheat you? Took the opportunity to rob you of your body


    Dark night a light smile: "if you did not appear, I would have died with Yueer. Now even if there is one ten thousand hope, I will try my best to fight for it. This is the only hope for Yueer to come back. Why don''t I try?"


    Arrow took a deep look at him and said, "good boy, you really have love and righteousness, worthy of my magic flower Shura."


    At the moment, he stopped speaking. His body shook, and a red light directly projected onto the chest of the dark night, and returned to the body of the dark night. Arrow said in a deep voice: "boy, now you can put down your divinity, give up resistance, let me draw out your soul. It will be a little uncomfortable. Please bear with it."


    In the dark night, he stopped speaking, took off all his spiritual defense and fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly, he felt a dizziness. A powerful force squeezed and pumped some gas from his mind and viscera. He felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The whole body seemed to be squeezed to be deformed, and his lungs could not breathe any air, just like a drowning man. When he felt that he was about to drown, it was all over at last. He seemed to return to the air. He opened his eyes and found that his body had become a shadow. He was just a stream of gas, and his body had fallen into a deep sleep , fall on the side of fanyue and fall asleep.


    A red light flew out, and arrow flashed out. He went up to the dark night and said to the dark night, "come in, let''s go to the river Styx now. You remember, when you cross the river Styx, you should never make a sound or release your spirit. I will cover your breath with my real body. You are a living soul and will be perceived by the river Styx. Once perceived by the river Styx, you will be bound eject.


    When the time comes, you will not only be unable to save fanyue, but also take me in. You enter the river Styx by me, and we need you to walk out of the river Styx. When you go out of the Styx River, you have the greatest responsibility. You should release your greatest spirit, cover me, fanyue, and little dream, and bring us out.


    Fortunately, you and fanyue have already made a contract with us Shura magic flower thousands of years ago. With me and Xiaomeng as the medium, you can enter and leave the underworld. When you get to the underworld, remember to fight quickly. We only have seven days. If we can''t get out of the underworld within seven days, you and fanyue will never be able to return to your flesh, and can only stay in the underworld forever.


    At that time, none of us will think of the underworld. Now it has been two days since fanyue lost her soul. We don''t have much time. Let''s go. What I worry about most is that if fanyue is found by the ghost emperor, we don''t have to wait for the protoss to come to you for trouble. Everyone will be finished. "


    As aro explained the dark night, he flew out of the pear blossom valley. He also waved his sleeve gently. A powerful border was suddenly enveloped in the pear blossom Valley, blocking the whole valley. It seemed that the spiritual power was still above the dark night. In the dark night, he was frightened. He could not imagine that a single Shura flower in the underworld had such cultivation. How terrible the ghost people in the underworld should be.


    He asked arrow: "you have been talking about the ghost emperor, as if you are afraid of him. What kind of existence is he? Why does he care so much about fanyue?"


    Arrow howled: "elder brother, Chiyou, the ghost emperor, who is not afraid? He was fighting for the throne with the first emperor of heaven. Although he died and his soul returned to the underworld after his failure, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if he died, he was a ghost hero. He swept the ghosts in the underworld and ruled the whole world. The old monster had no human nature at all. He was completely brutalized, only brutal and killing.


    Thanks to you have been a demon king for thousands of years. How come you don''t know anything about the last generation? Do you know why the ghost emperor was sealed in the river Styx? I tell you, in the end, he was sealed by your father and the God of war. In order to seal him, your father and Optimus both sacrificed their souls to the war god sword and sealed him.


    After the blood of fanyue and Zhanshen sword melted, Zhanshen sword and her became one. If she died now, the seal of Zhanshen sword on the ghost clan would be opened soon. Do you think the ghost emperor would care about fanyue? If that old thing can come out, you Protoss and Demons don''t need to fight. He will destroy your group. "When he heard arrow''s words in the dark night, he was surprised, but he could not believe it. How could this be different from what he knew. He only knew that his father was killed by the war god sword, and the protoss were his enemies. His mother and his family always told him that in the war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago, although he was not born, the family''s old people also described the great war At that time, the ghost clan was the joint army of the demons, and they fought against the protoss Alliance Army together.


    Although the old people always kept a secret about the ghost emperor''s description and hardly mentioned it, he thought that the two clans had joined hands, and it was not until the time when the ghost emperor came out that the two clans would fight each other. If arrow was true, then Chiyou, the ghost emperor, was the biggest enemy of the gods and demons, and the ghost family was the one who would really destroy the demons. Would he not have committed a heinous crime, Fanyue died because of herself. If she fell into the hands of the ghost emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He was anxious in his heart and couldn''t help complaining about arrow: "why didn''t you say something so urgent? Since you all know why you didn''t come out earlier? If you had told me earlier, maybe Yueer would not have died. "


    When arrow heard this, he was furious, pinched the neck of the dark night with one hand, and roared: "you stinky boy, do you dare to blame me? Do you know that you have only raised my flower for a thousand years, that is to say, I, such a great emperor aro, can get rid of the oppression of the boundary of the Styx River in such a short period of time, cultivate and become a human body. Do you know, I was born ten thousand years earlier than expected.


    If you hadn''t killed fanyue and the boundary was unstable, I would have given a fart. Originally, I had practiced hard in your spiritual space. In another ten thousand years, I would have achieved my moral integrity and become a flesh body. Who knows, you bastard, you suddenly want to die. If you die, I will lose my host and play with you.


    I had to break through the border and jump out. Do you know that in this way, I may never be able to repair myself into a flesh body. You bastard, you killed fanyue by yourself. How do you mean to come to blame me? "


    Aro glared at the dark night, his eyes seemed to blow fire. The dark night was scared and almost strangled by him. You know, he is also a spirit. He coughed hard and apologized: "sorry, arrow, I shouldn''t blame you. Let me go. Cough. I''m going to be strangled by you. I''m dead, and no one will save the moon."


    Aro let go of his hand angrily, and still did not forget to threaten the dark night: "you son of a bitch, if it was not for your dead father''s sake, I would not care about you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Do you know my father?" he asked


    Arrow said coldly: "hum, what''s strange about this? If it''s not for your father, how can you get the favor of the great emperor of Shura? I know not only your father, but also your mother, and the dead giant. If I had not given your father a promise ten thousand years ago, I would not have risked never being able to become an adult to save you. "


    Night out of control to seize arrow: "since you know my father, then you tell me, what happened between the gods and demons? Are we enemies who never die? "


    Arrow looked at him coldly: "you are not a demon now. Is it important for you to know these?"


    "Of course it matters!" Dark night replied, because he knew that even if he rescued fanyue, there would still be an insurmountable gap between them. He could not change his own blood line. He was always the king of the demon clan, and she could not change her identity as the God of war. Even if they broke through all the obstacles, they would not be accepted by the two clans of the demon family and would be pursued by them forever.


    Unless, unless we can untie the knot of the feud between the gods and demons, then he and van Yue can live together forever.


    If there is no feud between the gods and demons, it will be much easier to get rid of the happy knot. He and fanyue can become a bond of friendship between the gods and demons, so that the two tribes will not fight again and there will be no more wars. The common people of the two races will live in peace and stability for a long time. This is what the demon king most hopes to see and his responsibility as a monarch can not shirk.


    Arrow looked at him and sighed: "there is no end to the enmity between the gods and demons. Boy, since I feel you turn into a dragon, I have a doubt. If we can come back safely from the underworld, I will find your mother to confirm this matter. If my doubt is true, boy, I hope you promise me one thing, no matter how much you hate the people of Tianluo family, you You can''t hurt any of them.


    For me, arrow, the last thing I want to see is that you fight with gods and demons. No matter which side is defeated, I will feel heartache. I hope that the problems that our previous generation can not solve can be solved by you. In addition, I hope you promise me that if you can save fanyue this time, no matter how she treats you, you should love her and protect her, no matter how she refuses you, You must recover her again and marry her, and if you marry her, you will bring hope for peace between the gods and demons. "


    Dark night eyes a Ling, he replied: "arrow, moon things even if you don''t say, I will do, I love fanyue, I have long vowed to protect her with life, this thing is my fault, if she can come back, no matter how she treats me, I will bear, no matter what she does, I will not leave her, she is my only wife in this life. But Tianluo family, they have done so many bad things to yue''er, why should I let them go? "


    Aro looked at him deeply and replied, "I know you can do the things about fanyue. I said the things about Tianluo family. This is also the condition for saving fanyue. Why not? In short, you promise me that one day the time is right and I will tell you why. "


    Dark night looked at aro doubtfully. Now the most important thing is not revenge, but to find the Vatican moon. He did not hesitate and nodded.


    Aro didn''t speak any more. He took the dark night and sped to the river Styx. After a short time, he was on the side of the river Styx. The river was surrounded by black fog. The ghosts and creatures in the river Styx seemed to have sensed the fall of the God of war in advance. Their souls began to erode the seal under the sword of Zhanshen in vain Out of the nest.


    They kept pounding the seal of zhanshenjian and expanding their territory. When the first batch of ghost fog was sealed and eliminated, the rear did not shrink back and filled in surgically. The river Styx was almost turned into a black sea.


    In the sky above the river Styx, the wind is blowing, the air waves of black fog are surging and rolling. In the ghost fog, there are pale faces, ferocious and vicious spirits. They are cheering. In the coming freedom, there is no sign of living beings in the place they arrive. The ghost fog has crossed the river Styx for thousands of miles, and will soon spread to the world. They are all Shura ghosts, No consciousness, only cruelty, bloodthirsty, killing.


    Aro came to the river Styx with dark night and hid himself. He frowned and cried out. It seems that the situation is worse than expected. It has not been seen for ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that the power of the ghost emperor was so strong.


    The seal of Zhanshen sword was eroded to such an extent that fanyue had just left for two days. According to this trend, within a few days, the ghosts could pour out. At that time, all the living creatures, gods, people, demons, even demons, could not escape the fate of destruction. That would be the greatest catastrophe in the world. The world would become a dead land It will be completely destroyed.


    Not only he, but also the dark night hiding in his sleeve was startled. The river Styx in the image was not like this. Arrow didn''t seem to have lied. This kind of ghost clan, not to mention the protoss, even he was afraid. The ghost family was not his friend. If they came out, they would be the enemy.


    Looking at the urgency of time, arrow no longer hesitated. He whispered to the night, "dark night, I''m going to cross the river Styx. You must remember that no matter what happens, don''t say anything." He nodded in the dark.


    Aro extended his sleeve and no longer concealed his figure. Flying fast into the dark fog. Enter the dark fog, eat a catty in the dark night. The black fog is filled with countless ghost fires and countless complaints. The whole space feels extremely cold. A lot of ghosts and ghosts.When they saw something coming in, they all rushed madly in the direction of arrow. It''s like a hungry ghost seeing plenty of food. It''s too late to eat. It''s a pity that their wishful thinking failed. When these angry spirits and ghosts just approached arrow, a red light surged from aro''s body.


    All the ghosts and spirits close to the red light will be melted when they meet the red light. It seems that they have met some kind of fear creature. break up in an uproar. Never dare to get close. Dark night can not help but deep curiosity: "who is this arrow? Why are the ghost creatures so afraid of him


    Now arrow has made it through. The black fog on this side of the Styx reaches the river Styx. Aro pauses for a moment. Voice to the night with consciousness: "be careful, dark night. We are about to cross the boundary of the Styx river. The other side of the river Styx is the most dangerous. Because over the other side. It''s where the ghosts are. You must remember what I told you. No matter what happens. You can''t make a sound. You can''t show it. "


    In the dark night, the voice of consciousness promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Aro no longer hesitated, his hands were imprinted, his mouth muttered, as he moved. The red light of his body suddenly rose. The red light began to condense. Bigger, stronger. In an instant, it turned into a gorgeous and bloody flower of Shura, which once appeared, released a huge beam of light and shrouded aro in the middle.


    Aro controls the magic flower and begins to cross the border. Something magical happened. When the magic flower takes arrow across the river Styx. A faint and almost transparent light and shadow suddenly appeared on the river Styx. The magic flower seemed to have divine consciousness. It began to gently stretch its stamens, touch the light and shadow, as if in whispering, as if in communication with light and shadow. Finally, it seems to be allowed by the light and shadow, and integrated into the light and shadow. With arrow and the dark night in his sleeve, he passed through the light and shadow.


    All the way aro was careful, holding his breath. It seems that the tension to the extreme, until the magic flower''s body with arrow whole across the light and shadow. Aro had a long sigh of relief, and finally passed.


    At this time, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. In a short quarter of an hour, he even worried about the dark world. He was so nervous and afraid. It shows how powerful the boundary is. Until now, aro relaxed and said to the dark night with his consciousness: "now you can release your spirit and feel this space. Welcome to the Shura prison world."


    The night is just about to release divine consciousness to explore this space. Only listen to a roar of arrow: "evil animal dare you!"


    In an instant, the figure quickly ejected to the other side of the river. Just now, the river Styx was still calm, and suddenly two huge waves swept away towards aro. Aro was surprised and angry, and called out: "beast, reckless."


    His hands were quickly printed, and a strong red light was ejected to meet the surging waves. The huge waves were smashed in an instant. Aro stood on the bank coldly, and a huge whirlpool began to emerge on the river Styx. The whirlpool turns faster and bigger. In the eyes of surprise at night. Two huge ancient beasts began to emerge from the whirlpool.


    Ming snake, nine babies! Arrow said coldly, he raised his voice and called out: "Chiyou, we haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years. You''ve grown up and sent two watchdog to meet me. Is that how you welcome old friends? You seem to have forgotten. Whose territory is on the other side of the Styx


    The night in the sleeve is startled, the snake? Nine babies? These two legendary ancient ferocious beasts actually appear here. I can''t imagine that this level of fierce beasts will appear just after stepping into the underworld. The journey to the underworld is really dangerous. It seems that this time it is not so easy for them to retreat. Now they are secretly alert and ready to make up for arrow''s position in time when he has any need.


    A cold and heavy voice sounded in the space, which was like the roar of a beast: "ha ha ha, Shura, it''s been ten thousand years. Still so smart? You''re back at last. I thought you were out there having fun. I''ve forgotten our old friends who suffered in the underworld. Since you are back, why don''t we have a discussion and see how many skills you have left? Take charge of the Shura prison again. "


    Arrow didn''t even frown. He stood quietly beside the river Styx with his arms in his arms. He sneered and said, "Chiyou, you are really aggressive. OK, I''ll satisfy you. Let me teach your two animals a good lesson, let them know the rules, and figure out who is the real master of the Shura prison world."


    Arrow did not hesitate. He stretched out his hands, stretched out, and swayed gently. A strong transverse air current that can be seen by naked eyes begins to gather around aro from the underworld behind him. To be exact, it is the prison world of Shura converging to aro. On closer inspection, it is actually the light of soul, which is like a swarm of fireflies in the night sky. It is very beautiful.


    The stars converge on arrow''s hand. The more starlight gathers, the thicker it becomes. Later, it had formed into a huge beam of light, and began to support arrow''s body to fly over the Styx river. The two cruel and bloodthirsty beasts did not move. There is a deep fear in the eyes.


    Arrow''s small body poses a great threat to them. In the battle against Protoss'' elders, they are so powerful that they don''t care about the numerous Protoss elders. But when they face arrow alone. But full of vigilance. Because they know that this man is the king of the whole Shura prison world.


    It turns out that the underworld is not completely Chiyou''s territory. The underworld is divided into the Shura prison world and the ghost world. The real master of the Shura prison world has always been a Shura who looks at and laughs at and flatters others. The master of the ghost world is the ghost emperor. The two realms are interdependent and indispensable.


    Without the introduction of the Shura world, thousands of souls would never reach the ghost world and become the people of the ghost world. In the war between gods and Demons 10000 years ago, after arrow disappeared for some reason, the Shura world was in the charge of the ghost emperor. Now arrow is back. This position should be his. Arrow was once the most powerful existence in the Shura prison world.


    Finally, the two ferocious beasts couldn''t resist their bloodthirsty impulse. After hesitating for a moment, the Ming snake roared at aro, and his huge body rose high and straight. He darted down from the air, spitting out the scarlet snake letter and opening his bloody mouth in an attempt to devour the evil magic flower.


    And jiuying was not willing to fall behind. He flapped its huge wings and rushed to aro. The nine heads all sprayed out a torrent of poisonous flame. The poisonous flame swept over aro, and the flames were steaming over the Styx River, as if to dry the whole river.


    Aro''s whole person instantly fell into the boundless sea of fire, and the roaring snake above his head had already poured down, suppressing arrow''s ascending space, and both Warcraft hoped to hit the target with one blow. Kill Shura. Now the Shura has no longer the enchanting and stupid cute when they first meet in the dark night. In the middle of the air, he had black hair flying, his whole body was red, his eyes were sharp, and a dark breath hovered over him.He sneered: "come good, Chiyou, today I''ll show you what Shura is."


    After saying that, a roar, his hands closed, the air in his hands instantly turned into a huge blue sword, carrying the light of soul. Aro called out: "prison world Shura chop!" The huge sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, which converged into a series of blue lightning, making the whole river Styx crackling and thundering.


    After the lightning, a deafening thunder began to ring. The blue sword actually summoned thunder and lightning. Arrow''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes showed contempt and arrogance. This is the true strength of the underworld Shura. He did not hesitate. The blue sword directly cleaved to two fierce beasts with the lightning flash of thunder.


    The whole river Styx was illuminated by the beam of light with a roar. The snake who first arrived at aro''s side was struck by a lightning bolt and fell directly from the air and fell into the river Styx.


    However, jiuying, who is fighting aro head-on, is even more unfortunate. It has almost accepted all of arrow''s frontal attacks. All nine snake heads are bombarded by sky thunder, which makes them burn black. They fall down on the river Styx, and their spiritual consciousness is almost destroyed by aro.


    The dark night in the sleeve is surprised and inexplicable, is this still that in pear flower Valley and oneself chirp askew, full of Niang gas arrow? How could he be so strong that the two monsters could not resist his attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Two ferocious beasts fell on the river Styx and couldn''t afford to struggle. However, many ghosts boiling in the river Styx were blown away by the attack and dissipated directly. After a while, the voice of Chiyou came from the air.


    He was very angry and laughed: "good, Shura, you are really good means, worthy of being the son of the first emperor of heaven. Your skill of guiding thunder by Shura is more and more powerful. Are you here to smash the field? This time, you scattered a lot of grievances. Don''t forget that they are all the people of my ghost family. It''s your kind. "


    Shura said with a lazy smile: "old monster, don''t you say you want to fight? Since we want to fight, we just need to have a good time. There are no rules and regulations for these complaints. Seeing me, master Shura still does not retreat, chirping, running around. How many die? It''s just going to help us move. Why don''t you come here? Let''s call again. "


    Chiyou pondered for a long time and said, "Shura, you and I have been in charge of the underworld for thousands of years. I am not your enemy, since you are back. Let''s just talk about it, OK? Kill the Protoss and the demons. Take the whole six realms. At that time, I will divide the six realms equally with you. The divine world and the human world belong to you, and you will become the Lord of the two worlds. You are a descendant of the emperor of heaven. These should belong to you. "


    Xiuluo sneered: "ha ha, Chiyou, it has been tens of thousands of years. You''re still thinking about this broken thing. You haven''t forgotten your ideal. I''m naturally loose and like to be free. I don''t have so many great ambitions. I don''t like to fight and fight. Besides, I just came back. Let me have a rest for a few days. Enjoy the hotbed, warm the pillow and kill the Protoss and demons


    Chiyou sneered: "Shura, you are the same as before. You had no ambition ten thousand years ago. If you had a little ambition, you would not have been sent to prison for a woman. You have suffered from darkness and darkness in the underworld for thousands of years. Up to now, you still don''t have a long memory. What you think about is women, but you have to remember that you also have a share in the underworld. The protoss oppressed us for thousands of years, even more than ten thousand years ago The bottom seal of the underworld makes all the evil spirits in the underworld unable to reincarnate. Now the more and more ghosts in the underworld accumulate, they will be angry for a long time, and the boundary of the sword of war will break sooner or later.


    Even if you don''t help, they will come out with a lot of resentment and help me swallow up the whole world. Sooner or later, the six realms are mine. If you help or not, you can weigh them. If you help me, you are also helping yourself. Don''t forget, many magic flowers in your Shura prison world are also living creatures. If the boundary is not broken, they will be eroded by resentment, become evil stars and become Warcraft with me You''d better think about it before you answer me. I can wait a few days for you to talk about recovering the six realms later. "


    Shura didn''t speak for a long time. Chiyou''s words were true. As soon as he stepped into the underworld, he found that the present underworld was not what it used to be, and it was full of resentment. The whole underworld could not hold the resentment. The resentment had already formed and began to attack the boundary of the war god world. He knew that the boundary had been destroyed by them It began to become thin and unstable.


    He sighed and coldly replied, "Chiyou, we''ll talk about these later. I''ve just come back and let me have a rest for two days."


    Chiyou no longer speaks. It seems that he has left. Even the ferocious animals that fall in the river Styx also sink into the bottom of the river Styx and disappear. Arrow is relieved. He secretly congratulates Chiyou for not finding the dark night. He turns around and prepares to fly back to the other side of the river. Who knew that suddenly a pair of blood red eyes appeared above the Styx. Giant eyes watched aro curiously.


    Suddenly came Chiyou''s voice: "arrow, how do I feel you come back this time is a little different." Arrow breathed nervously. Pretending not to care, "what''s different?"


    Chi you sent out a smile: "arrow, you have had a chance to escape from the prison world of Shura for thousands of years. I remember you never liked here. Why come back? "


    Aro was surprised. The old guy was really smart, not just him. Even the dark night in his sleeve was so surprised that he didn''t know how to answer. Who knows arrow laughs: "Chiyou, you also manage too much? Just now you said I was hopeless, don''t you know? I''m out. My wife is still here. Do you care about my coming back to see my wife


    "You Chiyou can''t help it. When it comes to women, this guy can do everything. He doesn''t speak any more now. After a long time, he doesn''t speak any more. Finally, he leaves.


    Aro did not dare to stop at all, and flew all the way with the dark night. After a long time, arrow finally stopped, waved his sleeves and released the dark night. The dark night appeared in this space. He opened his eyes, took a long breath, and began to observe the space he was in.


    At a glance, I can''t help but exclaim that there is such a beautiful existence in the underworld. I can see that the place where he is is is a boundless flower sea, which is full of Shura magic flowers. The blue flowers on the other side are delicate and gorgeous. They are the masters of this land and the only living creature in this land ¡£


    All the flowers on the other side seem to have divine consciousness. They release their blue and dark light to their heart''s content, adding endless romance and gorgeous colors to the world. Each flower is surrounded by countless soul stars.


    Like bees gathering honey, these lights of souls fly around the flowers on the other side. The magic flowers feed on the resentment and memory of their souls. The magic flowers that absorb these complaints and memories grow more and more beautiful, while the souls that have been refined by magic flowers will lose their memory and become pure.The flower on the other side is worthy of being the flower of the river Styx. All souls will be purified through this sea of flowers. They will forget all the past and become pure souls, leading to reincarnation and reincarnation. This was originally a perfect circulation system, but because of the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, in order to seal the evil spirits of the ghosts, the sword of war was sealed under the Department of the river Styx, and the channel of soul''s reincarnation was blocked.


    All the living creatures in the underworld, good and evil, are sealed in the underworld, and they can not enter the samsara. The souls without the purification of the other shore flowers can not purify so many souls. After a long time of wind washing in the ghost world, if they lose hope, they will become extremely cruel and resentful.


    The whole underworld could not hold so many resentful spirits. After a long wait, they lost their hope and finally turned to Chiyou, the ghost emperor, and became his pawn and vanguard. They helped him to erode the boundary of the sword of war. They tried to revenge the gods who made all this injustice. They tried to subvert the six realms and turned the human world into a hell of Shura, a boundless bitter sea.


    At present, the land where the dark night is located is already the most comfortable pure land of the whole underworld. Because of the existence of flowers on the other side of the earth, the creatures in this heaven and earth are so beautiful and peaceful, so pure and serene. The dark night is marveling at the beauty of this piece of heaven and earth, sinking into meditation. Aro stands quietly beside him without disturbing him.


    Ten thousand years ago, he has left this land for ten thousand years. All the creatures in this sea of flowers belong to him. He is the king of this sea of flowers. If it was not for the promise made ten thousand years ago, he would not leave this land. For Chiyou, this is the dark world.


    But for him, this is his home, where there are his people and his lover. Where his home is, his roots are. He quietly feels the sea of flowers and the familiarity he has not seen for a long time. Like the dark night, he has not spoken for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Finally, the dark night broke the silence between the two people. He looked at arrow, the evil and beautiful man. At present, he seemed to be integrated with the whole sea of flowers, and countless soul lights were flying up and down his body. In the quiet night, he was so quiet, and his white face had a kind of holy soul light, so holy and so great.


    After hesitating for a long time in the dark night, he still said, "arrow, Chiyou said that you were once the son of the emperor of heaven. Then you are a member of the divine family. Why do you want to help me? You have to know that the gods and demons are at odds. "


    Arrow didn''t seem to hear him. His eyes never left the sea of flowers. For a long time, he almost thought he would not answer in the dark night.


    "Dark night, do you know? Since the first emperor of heaven, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I have been thinking about a question: what determines our identity in this world? Is it blood? Is it from birth? No, it''s not. After so many years of thinking, I finally understand that it''s choices that determine our identity in this world.


    You are right. I am the son of the emperor of heaven. I should have been a member of the divine family. But you also heard Chiyou say that because of a choice, I chose the flower on the other side to be my lover. Therefore, I became a demon, deprived of the identity of the divine family and entered the underworld, but I never regretted my choice.


    No matter in the divine world or the underworld, as long as there is a little dream in the place, is my paradise. I have no regrets when I was put into the underworld. In fact, there is no God and devil. Do you know that even your father, the devil wind, was once a Protoss. He is not only a divine family, but also one of the sons of the emperor of heaven, and my brother-in-law who knows how to change his life. "


    When he heard this in the dark, he opened his eyes in surprise. He grabbed arrow and forced him to turn to look at himself.


    "It''s impossible, arrow, impossible. You must be lying to me. How can my father be the son of the emperor of heaven? He can''t be the son of the devil kingdom. We are different races from the Protoss. We will not have the same ancestor. If what you said is true, then I and the protoss are not the same blood. We are equal to now It''s impossible to kill each other. Why have I never heard the elders of the clan mention it? "


    Aro looked at the out of control night. His eyes were full of love and pity. He sighed and said softly, "dark night, I know you can''t accept it, but I didn''t cheat you. What I said is the truth. In my time, there were no demons in heaven and earth, only gods, people, demons and ghosts.


    Your father, me, and the God of war, Qingtian, we are all the sons of the emperor of heaven. We fought side by side and were close to each other to open up new territory for the emperor of heaven, recover the monsters, defeat Chiyou, and bring down the hehe River and mountain of the protoss. At that time, everything was so beautiful and everything was so harmonious. "


    Here, aro seemed to be lost in thought. For a long time, his voice sounded again: "until the dust settles, the world is unified, the emperor moves into the heavenly palace, and the Protoss and the people are safe and secure. We think that everything is over. From now on, the world will be peaceful and there will be no more wars and killing. We can unload our burdens and enjoy the pastoral joy and human love. But we''re wrong. It''s just the beginning.


    My father, the emperor of heaven, began to reward the gods for their merits and enfeoffment to all ethnic groups. This enfeoffment directly led to the division of the whole Protoss, leaving the protoss irretrievably devastated, separated from flesh and blood, killing each other, and fighting with each other. "


    Staring at arrow in the dark night, he said slowly, "arrow, tell me what happened between the gods and demons, and why my father king went from the divine world to the demon family and became the king of the demons. And why are we at odds with the Protoss and fight to the end? "


    Arrow looked at the dark night with a deep apology in his eyes. He pondered for a long time and sighed and said, "well, dark night, I tell you that you have the right to know all this. I once promised your father that he would tell you all the truth when the time was right.


    In the future, you and I will know that the whole thing will happen in the future. You are the only hope for peace between the gods and demons. "


    With that, he simply sat down, patted the ground around him, and said to the dark night, "sit down, too. Now that we have arrived at the Shura prison, we will soon find van Yue. Before you find her, you must know these things."


    Dark night did not hesitate. He knew that these things he had to know were crucial to determine his and Brahma''s future.


    Looking at the dark night, he sat down and said: "dark night, in fact, your father was not called magic wind, his name was Qingfeng, and I was not Shura at that time. My name was Qingluo. We and Qingtian, the God of war, were born to the imperial concubine of the Emperor. We were brothers of the same mother and the strongest existence of the divine family except the emperor of heaven.


    Qingtian elder, your father and I are the legitimate sons of the emperor of heaven, bearing the future of the whole Protoss. As an orthodox, he carried the future of the whole Protoss. He is stable, unsmiling, and abides by the rules of heaven. He has always been a model of the Protoss. In addition, he has tremendous combat power, so he was selected to be in charge of the war god sword and respected by the whole Protoss.Qingfeng, your father, used to be the most evil genius among the emperor''s descendants. He was intelligent, intelligent and resourceful, but he was rebellious and unruly. He never acted according to the common sense. He always adhered to his original intention, did not speak of righteousness, and was not liked by the emperor.


    I am their youngest brother. I have always been inferior to the two of them in terms of combat power and strategy. However, I am also carefree. Although our personalities are different, it doesn''t affect our relationship. The three of us often talk together and think about the future.


    Because Optimus is the legitimate son of the emperor of heaven, he has a great responsibility, and he can''t do what he wants. On the contrary, your father and I don''t have such shackles. On the contrary, we are more comfortable. We have been inseparable for hundreds of thousands of years. We are the best brothers.


    Until that year, the emperor of heaven entered the palace of heaven and became the king of the six realms. After his ascendancy, the emperor of heaven changed. He had selfish intentions. In order to let his mother family and blood forever rule the heaven and earth, he began to suppress the alien race. He made his family brothers: his mother family, the Fantian family, the Lianyi family and his own descendants as the orthodox family of the divine family The three families are closely related to each other. They have long been intertwined and share a common iron barrel.


    With the support of these two families, he firmly controlled the power of the Protoss and began to exclude and even suppress other alien clans. Needless to say, Chiyou, the ghost emperor, was killed by the emperor of heaven and his eighty-one brothers were banished to the underworld after being killed by the emperor of heaven. He would never be reborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Arrow stopped for a moment, sighed, and continued: "the next victim is the demon clan. Because one of the demon clans made friends with the ghost emperor, once helped the ghost emperor and the emperor fight for the throne, the emperor of heaven has long held a grudge against him.


    After he ascended the throne of God, he ruled the whole country, and soon began to attack the demon clan. He issued the decree of heaven, ruling that all the demon clans except the Phoenix clan were alien, and all the demon clans were alien. From then on, they were no longer accepted by the gods and men and the heaven and earth, and lost the chance to cultivate immortals and become Taoism. What''s more, once they die, they have no chance to reincarnate. They can only fall into the underworld and become ghosts. "


    What seems to come to mind in the dark night? He couldn''t help asking: "since all the demon clans in the world are ruled by the emperor of heaven, why should we just eliminate the Phoenix clan?"


    Aro lowered his eyes and said for a long time: "this is the most unfair place of the emperor of heaven. His selfishness made all the demon families disobey him and rebelled. However, he had no choice but to do so. In addition to the Phoenix family being the ancient god bird, the most important reason is that the emperor''s imperial concubine gave birth to Qingtian, the proudest son of emperor Tiandi, your father and I.


    The Phoenix women are the most beautiful women in the whole world. They have produced numerous descendants of the protoss family. They have long been inseparable from each other. The emperor of heaven can not put his son''s mother family into another book, nor offend other noble families.


    Therefore, the Phoenix clan is excluded from the decree of heaven. The Phoenix clan is still the most noble place of the protoss to this day. Even your favorite fanyue, her mother''s concubine is also the princess of the Phoenix clan, and the real body of fanyue is also the Phoenix. "


    "Ah Hearing this, the night gave a exclamation. He could not help but blame himself for his carelessness. When he met fanyue a thousand years ago, he should have thought that the real body of fanyue was the Phoenix, and it was rumored that the real body of the God of war was also a Phoenix. If the God of war was a man, his real body should be inherited from the Fantian family, and his real body should be a dragon. Such obvious things were ignored by him.


    The most ridiculous thing is that at first, I thought that fanyue''s identity was just a trivial maid in the heavenly palace. She spent two years with her in vain. I never thought why there were so many coincidences in fanyue.


    If I think about it for a little while in those two years, if I can meet fanyue candidly before my wedding, maybe I won''t be separated from Yue er. When she left, she told herself that she would come back to explain everything. Does that mean this thing? Alas, the dark night was vexed at this.


    In retrospect, I still don''t care about her enough. If I save her this time, I will take good care of her, understand her, clear up the past with her, and untie all the heart knot between them.


    Tianluo ignored the dark night''s contemplation. After a pause, he continued to tell: "the emperor of heaven hopes that after many years, there will be no demon family in the world, and his descendants will never worry about it, but even the Emperor himself has not thought of it. His decision directly led to the rise of the demon clan resistance.


    All the demons, in order to survive and reproduce, finally unite together to let the whole six realms rekindle the war. Although they are weak and humble, they are also life and have the right to live in this world.


    But the emperor did not care. He thought that as long as the demons disappeared, he would eliminate the only hidden danger in the world, so he used the thunder method to send the protoss army to suppress the demon clan''s resistance. The God of war, your father Qingfeng and I, the proudest son of the emperor of heaven, naturally became the protoss commander of suppressing the demon clan''s resistance.


    At that time, we didn''t have our own ideas. We were the son of the emperor of heaven. We could not disobey the emperor''s will. We killed wantonly according to his will. No matter right or wrong, the whole six realms were dyed red with the blood of demons. Facing the iron hoof of the protoss, the demon clan was unable to resist and could only be killed. However, we did not have the slightest compassion and compassion and felt that we had done it Everything is right. "


    It has always been said that the principle of clenching one''s teeth is to realize one''s wish for the sake of God''s life. Arrow, I can''t imagine that you were such a cruel and cold-blooded butcher, and I treated you as a friend and made friends with you


    Arrow looked at the dark night coldly and said, "you are right. I was such a person at the beginning, but you seem to forget that your father magic wind was the same as me at that time, killing more than ever, and we all have sins. I have never forgotten this point.


    This is also the truth I have learned for tens of thousands of years. There has never been a just war. War is just an excuse for the belligerents to enslave and kill other people. How many people did you sacrifice when you repeatedly fought against the protoss 10000 years ago? How many people have been killed? "


    "You Although the dark night was angry, he was speechless. Because all that arrow said was true, he had to hang down his head and stop speaking.


    Aro ignored the dark night and went on: "just as the protoss thought that they had won and were invincible, the demon people finally changed their strategy. They knew that the protoss with the sword of war could never defeat them.


    But they can attack the most vulnerable link of the protoss - the heart of the protoss men. There are not many men in the demon clan who can fight against the Protoss. For the last blood of the demon clan, they sent the demon women, the most beautiful woman of the demon clan: snow Rou, the eldest Princess of the silver fox clan. " Speaking of this, he did not speak again, quietly looking into the dark night."Boom," murmured the night, feeling that he had been hit hard on the head like arrow''s lightning. His consciousness was broken and his mouth was dry and his tongue was bitter. He didn''t seem to hear arrow clearly. He murmured, "what are you talking about? Snow Rou, the eldest princess of the silver fox nationality? Impossible, impossible, how could it be her? "


    Aro looked at the dark night sympathetically. It seemed that he could not bear to speak for a long time. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind and did not hesitate. He said to the dark night, "I''m sorry, but this is the fact. Yes, the woman sent by the demon clan is indeed Xuerou of the silver fox clan, your mother, Princess Xuerou, who is in the Mojia mountain


    In the dark night, I feel my head is going to explode. What''s the matter? I''ve just been out of pear blossom Valley for more than ten days. Why is everything wrong? First of all, fanyue, then his father, and then his mother and concubine, did not expect that he had been a demon king for thousands of years and was completely kept in the dark. He didn''t know anything.


    How many secrets did the demons hide? How much did her mother cheat herself? She had been asking herself to avenge the protoss for a long time, and she was killing her father instead of her. He felt that the twists and turns, aro told himself, had completely overturned his past cognition.


    Although it was hard to accept, even though his lips were blue and his face was blue and blue, he still wanted to know everything. He did not want to be a controlled, unknown fool any more. He suddenly grasped arrow''s hand with great strength, which made arrow''s arm ache. He said seriously, almost gnashing his teeth, "arrow, go on, tell me everything Don''t hide anything from me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Although he pinched his pain, arrow still did not resist. He looked at the dark night and said sincerely, "dark night, I promised your father that one day I would tell you all the truth. The next thing I want to tell you is all the truth.


    So far, I have one more thing to confirm. Only when I go back to mount moja and I find your mother, I can tell you the rest


    The dark night asked eagerly, "what is it that you need to ask my mother before you know?"


    Arrow looked at the dark night, his eyes twinkled, and finally he sighed and said to the night, "this matter is of great importance, not only about you, but also about the orthodox of the whole Protoss. I can''t tell you when I can''t confirm it, but I promise you, once I confirm it, no matter how shocked the result is, I will tell you. Now I can only tell you, your mother and you Father and the sky. "


    "Giant? What does this matter to him? " Asked the night.


    "Of course, it matters, because the original goal of the demon clan is not your father magic wind. What they want is to win with one strike. What they want is always the eldest son of the emperor of heaven, the God of war


    The night murmured: "so, you mean that the person my mother first approached was not my father, but the God of war


    "Yes," arrow replied, "Optimus is the legitimate son of the emperor of heaven and the master of the sword of war. As long as the demon family takes him, he will be once and for all. In order to achieve this goal, the demon clan did not hesitate to sacrifice the most beautiful woman in the whole clan and exhausted all means. Get close to Optimus. "


    Hearing this in the dark, my face was a little ugly, in that case. The demon clan has no other choice. It seemed to be the only way to do it at that time. "And the result?" He asked arrow, "should the demon plan fail? Because night knows if it works. Then his father would not be the devil wind. "


    The night looked deeply at arrow. Shake your head and tell him, "no? You underestimate the silver fox people. You should know that although the women in the Moon Palace are the most beautiful women in the world.


    But when it comes to seducing men, the women of the silver fox tribe are worthy of the title of the flower. Your mother was the first beauty of the silver fox family at that time. No one could resist her temptation. She succeeded. Although Qingtian had a wife at that time, she still fell in love with Xue rou


    "He''s not just for Xue rou. Order all Protoss hooves to stop attacking. He even wanted to abandon his wife and son for her sake. And snow Rou retired to the countryside. It''s no wonder that Optimus thinks this way, because Optimus''s wife is the princess of the Vatican family. In order to win over the political marriage of the Vatican family, the emperor of heaven not only has a poor appearance, but also has a strong temperament and is not loved by Optimus.


    Although Qingtian always abides by the rules of heaven and is strict with himself, he is also a man who has sacrificed too much for the Protoss. He also needs feelings and love. So although she knows that Xuerou is a demon, Xuerou''s approach to his purpose is not simple. He still couldn''t refuse her. I fell in love with her like a moth to a fire. "


    "That time was the happiest time I saw Optimus. Xuerou brought her unprecedented happiness. He seemed to be possessed. Leaving behind the great cause of the protoss, the great trust of the emperor of heaven, and the hope of his wife. He is so tired that he has always been a good son of the emperor of heaven, the God of war of the protoss, a good husband and a good father, but he does not have himself.


    He began to dream of living together with Xuerou. He even imagined that one day he would take the throne of emperor of heaven and formally accept Xuerou as his wife. With Xuerou''s company, he finally became a God with flesh and blood and feelings. "


    "The change of Optimus has also deeply affected me and the devil wind. For a long time, Optimus has been our model. He is also the proudest son of the emperor of heaven. We never thought that his feelings were so hot and amazing. As brother of Optimus, I and magic wind witnessed the change of Optimus and were really happy for him.


    Because of our big brother. He is no longer a cold war machine. He has become a normal man. With deep blessing, we hope that he and Xuerou can come to the end. We also hope that with his and Xuerou''s efforts, there will be no more war between the gods and demons, and the six realms will return to peace again. "


    "But the will of Optimus cannot change the will of the whole Protoss. Change can not change the will of the emperor. The emperor of heaven was very angry when he realized his intention. Summoned the three Protoss families, set up a bureau to capture Optimus, took back the war god sword, and even more bloody washed the demon clan, captured the demon clan''s leader, and explored all the demon clan''s conspiracies with cruel forbidden techniques. "


    "How cruel is the emperor of heaven? Even if Optimus is his favorite son. He also did not have the slightest benevolence and forgiveness, and imposed the most cruel punishment on Optimus. He wanted to establish his prestige and safeguard his dignity. In front of all the protoss on the execution platform of the heavenly palace. With forty-nine thunder and lightning lashing the sky, in order to make an example, so that future generations do not dare to resist the authority of the emperor.


    Even me and magic wind were forced to watch the punishment, I remember now. In the 49 thunder and lightning, giant suffered a huge torture, every inch of his skin, every piece of flesh and blood. Even his soul. They''ve been hit hard. But even at that time, he did not yield, he did not bow, he told the Emperor: "unless he died, or he will never give up snow rou."


    "The Emperor didn''t want to lose such a good son. So he changed his approach. He presented the whole demon clan plot in front of the dying giant, gave him a heavy final blow, let him know that Xuerou had never loved him from the beginning to the end. He''s just snow Rou used to revenge the Protoss.At that moment, Optimus collapsed. He can betray the protoss for Xuerou. He can be tortured by the emperor of heaven and never give in, but he can''t accept Xuerou''s deception and betrayal. At that moment, he lost all his dependence. He gave up his faith that he always insisted on. He gave up and he gave up. It has returned to the embrace of the emperor of heaven and the unification of the Protoss. "


    "He''s changed, he''s cold, he''s bloody, he''s cruel. Become the emperor of heaven, want him to become a shape, he no longer have compassion, no mercy. In order to test this son, the emperor of heaven has indeed returned to the right path. In front of him, he severely punished Xue Rou on the execution platform, and whipped Xue Rou for seven days and seven nights with a soul lock whip.


    The emperor could have killed Xue Rou quickly, but he didn''t want to. He hated this woman because she made his excellent son like this. He wanted to enjoy the pleasure of tormenting her. What''s more, he is testing his son whether he still cares about this woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "You Hearing this in the dark night, he was furious and his eyes were cracked. His lips were almost bleeding. There was a fire in his eyes. "This is your Protoss. You dirty, insidious animals. Do you have any humanity or goodness to do such a thing to a woman? "


    Arrow lowered his head. He sighed and said, "you''re right, dark night, what the protoss did at that time. Indeed, you are indeed your father''s son, and your idea is also the idea of magic wind.


    The emperor of heaven whipped Xuerou for seven days. Optimus watched the punishment every day, but he was indifferent. No matter how painful your mother is? How to plead to him, he was hard hearted and not moved.


    In the end, your mother''s heart cold, also gave up, no longer cry, no longer pleading, ready to accept their own destiny, finally to the seventh day. The emperor believed in the return of Optimus. No more jail time. Order your mother to be executed. She''s going to die. There is no reincarnation.


    What the emperor of heaven did finally aroused indignation, but this time the person who came forward was not Qingtian, but your father''s magic wind. He watched his father kill other people and blood the demon family. Although he did not agree with him. But because the emperor was his father, he was silent.


    He watched as the emperor of heaven was violent and cruel and abused his brother Qingtian. Although she was not angry in her heart, she was still silent because the emperor was his father. In the end, his father used such bloody means on a woman who had no resistance, and let him watch the woman be beaten and executed. Finally, he stood up and resisted his father for the first time.


    He saved Xue Rou, who was dying, and took her back to mount Mojia, where you are today. Maybe from the beginning. Magic wind did not want to betray the protoss, he just wanted to save the woman. However, his actions greatly infuriated the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven never thought that his two sons had made disobedience for this woman. He thinks that Xuerou will become the biggest hidden danger of the Protoss and must be killed soon. So he ordered the whole Protoss to hunt down your father and Xuerou.


    It is because of this move, completely forced against the evil wind, in order to protect your mother, in order to fight for a truth, he united all the demon clan and the forces against the protoss, formed an army, and started to fight against the whole Protoss with the base camp of morga mountain. After a complete break with the protoss, the magic wind was removed from the Divine Book and entered into a separate volume.


    The protoss also split because of the evil wind. The demon wind was born as the protoss commander for tens of thousands of years. There are many loyal friends, subordinates, and even relatives. They respect the bravery and moral character of the evil wind, despise the cruelty and tyranny of the emperor of heaven, and appoint people to be cronyists. One after another, they fell into the command of the evil wind and became the new force of the evil wind against the Protoss. Therefore, I have always told you that the gods and demons were originally members of the protoss tens of thousands of years ago.


    Since then, they have disdained the hypocrisy of the Protoss. Since then, they have been called demons. There is no longer Qingfeng between heaven and earth. Since your father, there has been a demon kingdom. The demon world has become the only force in the six realms to fight against the Protoss. It has also gathered all the forces of hatred against the Protoss. The demon wind has been supported by all the people in the demon world and has become a demon king. Since then, the war between the gods and Demons has lasted for thousands of years. "


    Listening to aro''s story quietly in the dark night, he was surprised by the bravery and courage of the devil wind. All along, the father''s magic wind was more like a title, because before the dark night came into being, the devil wind had already died. The dark night has always been just adhering to the will of the demons and their mother to revenge for their father, no one has ever told the dark night devil wind is what kind of person.


    From Arrow''s mouth, the dark night knows everything about his father. In arrow''s narration, the magic cube is more like living. He is no longer a title, but a living person. He has flesh and blood. There is emotion and ambition. He is the king of demons.


    The matter of the evil wind made dark night fall into meditation again. He began to reflect on what he had done a thousand years ago and the significance of all that existed. His father used to be a God, but he did it for the sake of morality and justice. Give up your Protoss identity and fight for the demons. He was ashamed to think of it.


    In the final analysis, what he did to fanyue was because of his identity as the God of war. Because she was the God of war and a Protoss, he hated her and abused her. Even forced to suppress their own feelings for her, as her enemy. What''s the difference between yourself and the God of war, who always gives up and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?


    Can you really be like Optimus? Stick to their own demons, and finally lose the moon. Think about it. He anxiously pulled arrow and said, "tell me, what happened to my father? Why did he die? "


    Arrow sighed and said softly, "your father will eventually die. After all, it''s your mother and you? "


    "My mother and I? Why? " The night was blank.


    Arrow quietly watched the light of soul flying all over the sky and fell into meditation. His voice was so soft that it flowed into the heart of the dark night: "your father is a gentleman. When he rescued Xuerou, he was just out of justice and morality. He had no private relationship with Xuerou, and never thought of any disputes with Xuerou.


    At that time, he only wanted to help her, but emotional things were often unpredictable. Due to the emperor''s pressing step by step, in the process of getting along with Xuerou day and night, they have feelings between them.I don''t know when their feelings start. Perhaps in the process of avoiding the search and capture of the gods, or in the process of caring for snow soft, or in the action of jointly resisting the gods, their feelings naturally happened.


    Unlike prime, as far as I know, snow soft also deeply fell in love with Optimus. This saves her, protects her, accepts her, and loves her man with all his heart. They have been together in great danger and work together against the whole divine race. But unfortunately, snow soft didn''t know your father at that time. She has been knocked out by hatred.


    She''s going to revenge, to be with your father forever. She was tempted by the ghost and accepted the conditions of the ghost. Dive back to heaven palace and tempt Optimus Prime, and use Prime''s war sword. Opened the seal of the ghost, released Chiyou, killed the emperor of heaven, and let the two brothers of Optimus and demonwind break completely. The devil wind has since carried the name of killing his father, and never again, and will never return to the gods forever.


    And your mother snow soft also lost your father''s love from then on, because snow soft will never understand. The devil wind is against the gods. What is contested is justice, is the natural reason, is right and wrong. All snow soft has done has completely violated the principle that evil wind has always adhered to, and made him a devil who is unfaithful and unjust, who has no choice but to carry on the Lord and abandon the clan. He can not forgive your mother for her actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Magic wind can''t forgive Xue Rou, but he can''t leave her, because he has a promise to your mother. More because your mother had you at that time, so he took on all the guilt and abuse. Magic wind said: "he will never let a woman bear the blame for himself." since he married your mother, he should bear all the wind and rain and curse for him.


    But he could not live up to his guilt and conscience and returned to the heavenly palace alone. Accepted the most cruel punishment of the protoss, eviscerate the father, cut the flesh to return the mother, even so. He still didn''t get the forgiveness of Protoss and Optimus. Giant hate him, also hate your mother, vowed to revenge, kill the whole demon clan.


    The people of the demon clan fight hard to capture the remnant soul of Qingfeng and return to the demon clan. They pay a heavy price, almost sacrificing half of the blood and soul of the wolf clan in the demon kingdom. They recast the flesh body and repair the remnant soul for your father, and finally get your father''s rebirth and lead everyone to protect the demon family. Because of the amount of money owed to the wolf clan, Qin Feng married Yan Wan, the princess of the wolf clan ¡£


    Although Yan Wan is a wolf princess, she is affectionate and righteous. In those years after the rebirth of the devil wind, Yan Wan is full of love and righteousness. She gave the most love and tenderness to mofeng, let your father rekindle his fighting spirit and continue to fight for the demons. Your father died in the first battle of God and devil in Mojia mountain. After she gave birth to the Magic Flute, she died for your father. Respected by the whole demon clan.


    He knew what Yan Wan had done. It was because of Yan Wan that he was able to bear with the flute and ask for anything. He raised his eyes and looked at arrow. Arrow, his biggest concern, has not been answered. So he asked arrow, "how did my father die? Was he really killed by Optimus


    No? Arrow replied firmly. Your father was not killed by Optimus. On the contrary, at the critical moment of the final battle, their brothers finally reconciled and joined hands to fight against the ghosts. They both fell down and paid the price of their lives for thousands of years of peace between the gods and demons.


    "No! You lie. Why do you say something different from my mother and the demon elder? What evidence do you have? You said that Optimus hated my father so much and hated the demon family so much that even my father had never forgiven my father for cutting bones and returning flesh to his mother and blood splashing into heaven palace.


    How could he explain to my father? You must have lied to me. You are Qingtian''s younger brother. You must have deceived me for the sake of the Protoss. I hope I won''t seek revenge from the Protoss. Why do you tell me that everything you say is true. " Crying out in the dark, in great pain.


    He didn''t want to accept this fact at all, because if all that arrow said was true, what he had been doing and planning revenge for thousands of years would be even more ridiculous. Because he didn''t even know who his enemy was. What makes his heart ache more is. He''s for this so-called hatred. I buried my favorite.


    Arrow looked at the dark night quietly. For a long time, he said slowly, "dark night. I understand your mood, but I''m sorry, what I said is true. Qingtian is really my big brother, but don''t forget that magic wind is also my brother. What reason do I have to deceive you? "


    Arrow pondered for a moment and finally made up his mind and said, "do you want to prove it? Well, I''ll give it to you. You know why my arrow left the underworld and his lover for thousands of years because I promised your father that he would tell you all the truth whenever he had the chance to see you. Although the truth is so hard to accept, it is a fact, and you can''t deny it. "


    With that, arrow''s hand grabs into the void. A black and bright jade flute with soft pearls appeared in arrow''s hand. He handed it to the dark night and told him, "this jade flute was given to me by your father before he died. This is his keepsake and the symbol of his divine identity. The jade flute was given to him by the emperor of heaven on his 18th birthday, representing the relationship between the emperor and your father.


    The jade flute is made of sun Shenhuo, which was refined by Empress Nuwa when she was mending the sky. After tens of thousands of years of refining, she has refined the ancient artifact Pangu axe. There is only one such flute in the world. In those years, your father left the divine family with nothing but took it.


    He kept the jade flute close to him for a moment. Until he handed it to me, I realized that although he had betrayed the protoss, in fact, in his heart, he had always respected and loved his father, and he was always the son of the emperor of heaven. "


    The dark night trembled and produced Jade Flute, until this moment, he knew that arrow had not lied. Because of the jade flute. He once saw it in the hand-painted paintings of Xuerou. For thousands of years, Xue Rou has drawn countless portraits of Qingfeng because she misses Qingfeng. There are many pictures of Qingfeng holding a black jade flute.


    The jade flute was so special that he searched the whole six realms in the dark night, but he never found any similar flute. Now he finally understood that this flute had been entrusted to aro by his father, so that arrow could one day tell all the facts and truth with him.


    With tears in his eyes, he gently stroked the precious Pangu jade flute at the end of the flute. He found the seal cut character "wind". At that moment, he could not help but shed tears.


    Because the word "wind" in jade flute is his father''s handwriting and his name is taboo. My father''s keepsake and I have been separated for thousands of years, and finally meet again today. I have not seen jade flute until now. Should I sigh about my misfortune? Or should we feel lucky?


    Speaking of misfortune, if I knew the truth earlier, maybe there would be no war between the gods and demons, and there would be no departure of fanyue. But when it comes to celebration. I finally know the truth and put down all my worries. No longer hate the protoss, find the moon, and she will never be separated from each other.He closed his eyes. A long sigh. In fact, I really should feel lucky, although the truth came a little late, but fortunately there are still opportunities, I still have time to make up. Can also save Yueer, and her ice over the past, hand in hand to quell the struggle between the gods and demons, let the six realms return to peace.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at arrow, and said, "arrow, my father Do you have anything to say to me before I die


    Arrow''s eyes are bright. Look at him. He said seriously: "yes, he hopes that one day you will grow up and take over the throne of the demon king, lead the demon kingdom back to the protoss, recognize the ancestors, calm all disputes between the gods and demons, and make the world unified and the six realms peaceful."


    "Return to the protoss? Do you know your ancestors? " "Can I do it?" murmured the night Arrow grabbed the shoulders of the dark night excitedly. Say firmly: "as long as you put down your prejudices, you can do it. Don''t forget you still have van moon. And me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Fanyue?" Hearing the name of fanyue, the eyes in the dark night brightened, and the whole face was vivid. Yes, fanyue, the most important person in the world, now he just wants to find her.


    Then he quickly got up and said to arrow, "let''s go and find yue''er."


    It''s right that we can get to the misty place of the river by the misty River, but we can''t get to the place where we''re hiding in the misty river.


    Since you want to find fanyue, there is one more thing you need to know. Although there is no feud between the gods and demons, fanyue''s family and your mother are indeed enemies. That is to say, what you are facing is not a family feud, but a family hatred. Even if you and fanyue are reconciled, you will still need to pass the pass of your mother when you return to the demon clan in the future. So before you find van Yue, I will explain this situation to you first. You need to weigh it yourself. "


    "My mother? What does fanyue''s family have to do with my mother? "


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. Don''t forget that the real wife of the God of war is from the Brahman family. So at that time, it was not only the emperor who hated your mother. And the whole Brahman family, who acted as the thugs of the emperor of heaven. Whether it''s seizing Optimus, flogging your mother, or even executing your father, they are all there.


    They did it themselves to flog your mother. As far as I know, the people your mother hates the most are the emperor of heaven. Just the Fantian family. Your mother will never allow you to marry the daughter of an enemy family. The future road for you and fanyue is not easy. Let alone the resistance of the protoss, even the demons. It may not be able to accommodate you. Do you need to think about it again about you and fanyue? "


    Staring at arrow in the dark night, his eyes were still and he turned to laugh. He looked at the inexplicable arrow and said in a deep voice: "arrow, you are really smart. First tell me that there is no feud between the gods and demons, and tell me what my father and the king have done. But he put my mother''s wife and Yueer''s affairs to the last and tell me. What are you worried about? Worried that I would give up the moon because of my mother? Are you worried about me having another dispute with Protoss? "


    Aro laughs, his eyes are graceful, his eyes float through the dark night, full of exploration and banter. He says softly and delicately, "you are not stupid in the dark night. You are indeed the demon king. You have understood my intention so quickly."


    He immediately charming smile, eyes in the sparkling, light voice: "now you tell me, what is your answer?"


    In the dark night, he shivered and got goose bumps all over his body. He looked at arrow with disgust and said scornfully, "arrow, at least you used to be a descendant of the emperor of heaven. After making flowers. Do you have to say that? "


    Aro ha ha, a smile, flowers trembling, orchid fingers up. Water onion type index finger pokes to the dark night, low eyebrow and smile, charming incomparable.


    He looked at the dark night and said, "why don''t you have a try? For thousands of years, you can''t even see a man. There are only fragrant flower beauties for company. Many men don''t know how much they envy me!"


    As if he thought of something, he raised his eyebrows and yelled: "Stinky boy, don''t give me any nonsense. You can answer what I ask you? Don''t pull on me. You know this is in the underworld, my territory. Do you want to end up like those two monsters


    In the dark night, he thought about the fate of mingshe and jiuying and shrank his neck without saying a word.


    Looking at the dark night, arrow stopped talking and said triumphantly, "I tell you, boy, I''m your third uncle at least in terms of seniority. You''d better respect me and quickly say, what do you think? If you don''t like it, I''ll withdraw. You go back to Lihua Valley and I''ll go to my family''s little dream." And then he licked his lips meaningfully.


    In the dark night, he sweats. The first half of the sentence is like a person, and the second half is directly revealed. At present, he is very anxious to see fanyue. He lingers here and takes his own hand. He has to show his attitude. The dark night is always cold and arrogant. Except for fanyue''s death in the snow blade Valley, he is too sad to show his feelings, he is always like an iceberg.


    But now arrow is in a hurry. If he doesn''t make a statement, he can''t do it. But according to the virtue of the goods, I don''t think he will take it less for fun in the future. But fanyue is his heart and soul. If he asks for arrow, he can laugh at him.


    He closed his eyes, was unable to love, sighed a long time, said: "in fact, you already know, why ask again, as long as the moon thing, I have no choice here, only swear to follow, even if she left me for a thousand years, I will hate, but never regret."


    Arrow looked at him with admiration and said with a smile, "don''t say, boy, you are really like the devil wind, like the son of the devil wind."


    Dark night ignored his admiration and urged arrow: "can we go now?" He was worried in his heart, but he ignored the strange things in arrow''s words. Like the son of magic wind, isn''t he the son of magic wind?


    Arrow laughed and did not stop: "of course, we will go now, but seeing you admit that my old man is in a very comfortable mood. You finally admit it. Ha ha ha, I know that you will be carried by the girl fanyue.


    Hahaha, I think it''s funny. In my opinion, according to the girl''s temper, even if you are rescued, you will suffer. When I think of your iceberg being abused by that girl, I am very happy, ha ha. " He didn''t pay any attention to the dark night. He was so blue that he wanted to strangle him and shut him up. He still heartily laughs and flies to the river.The night followed quickly from behind, he had to admit that he didn''t like it, he simply disliked the goods. He was sure that the thing he admitted today will surely become the laughing stock of arro. Think about the mean look of arro, he decided that if he could, he would have been far away from him after saving van moon, but could he really stay away from him?


    Finally, beside the river, arro stood quietly, and was shy. He hesitated. He would see his little dream after forgetting Sichuan. For thousands of years, he had not seen his lover for thousands of years. Although van moon planted the twin flowers of shuro into the heart a thousand years ago, because of the suppression of the boundary of war sword, the dream can never be transformed into a human form and meet him.


    Will his little dream blame him? Will you stop taking care of him? Ten thousand years ago, he was brought out of the world of Xiuluo to promise to protect the dark night for ten thousand years. Now he returns to the underworld and finally wants to see her little dream. What should he say at the first sight?


    He was dazzled at forgetting Sichuan, but could not wait in the dark night. He just saw him fly for a while, but stopped again. What did he do? Brother, I can''t be so upset. What kind of moth do you think of?


    He is a demon, and he has been waiting for him. Since seeing this evil spirit, he has been eaten dead by him. He has almost smoothed all his temper. Seeing the fog ghost forest is on the other side, he doesn''t go, it is really the rhythm of the dying individual. He can''t care so much, and he goes straight forward and interrupts arro''s meditation without eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The river is gentle and clear. It looks much more comfortable than the river Styx. It is not as rough as the river Styx, and its undercurrent is dangerous. If it wasn''t in the underworld, it would look like any beautiful and clear river in the world.


    But appearances are often deceptive, and the dangers of the Styx are clear at a glance. However, it makes people die inadvertently. There has always been a saying that once a soul enters the river forgetting, it is hard to look back. Once all the souls have passed through the river forgetting, they will enter the road of no return and become the real people of the ghost family. In fact, forgetting Sichuan is the division between the underworld and the ghost world, and passing through the river forgetting is the territory of the ghost family.


    Aro had just been lost in thought. Who knows that night, he directly stabbed him in front of him, staring at his hair and destroying the atmosphere. Arrow was so angry that he was very angry. He roared: "Hey, do you have any rules? Don''t you see that I''m thinking about something? What are you doing with your pestle in front of me? "


    Dark night was not happy in his heart. He just wanted to get angry, but he was robbed by arrow. He scolded him first, and he was not a good tempered person. He directly retorted back. Coldly said: if you are willing to walk well, I have no time to pestle you. What are you hesitating about? What makes you afraid of this? "


    Arrow heard, on the spot on the explosion: "fart, my lord arrowhead super force, I have what to fear?"


    The dark night looked at him coldly. He was not moved by his fierce inner ba ba. He held his shoulder and did not speak. His eyes did not let go of aro and looked at him closely. Finally, in the dark night''s forced gaze, arrow bowed his head dejectedly and no longer pretended to be strong.


    He spoke for a long time, and his face turned red. Finally, he murmured and said to the dark night, "boy, I''ll ask you, if you see fanyue this time, what are your first words going to say to her?"


    In the dark night, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that arrow would ask himself this question. Suddenly, he felt a little funny. Seeing his appearance, he was even more nervous than himself. He would never ask himself this question for no reason. It seems that there is something hidden in arrow''s heart.


    He suddenly thought of the little dream that arrow mentioned. Look at his fidgety estimation and the little dream. Is it possible that he is the same as himself? I''m sorry for my little dream. I don''t know. It''s said that he is surrounded by beautiful women and fragrant flowers. It seems that he is not much better than himself.


    Thinking of this, he began to jump in his heart, cheering, was teased by the goods for a long time, he finally found a chance to punish arrow.


    He pretended to be surprised and exaggeratedly asked arrow, "do you mean that you just stopped and didn''t go, because you were worried about me? I think you are worried about this. I will deal with the affairs between yue''er and me. Thanks for your concern, we''d better hurry. "


    Aro stamped his feet in anger. Originally, he wanted to ask the boy to learn from the Scriptures. But who knows that the goods are not afraid of boiling water, and even the old man''s implicit requirements are not satisfied. It is really the trend of the world and the people''s hearts are not old.


    This guy has no consciousness of respecting the old and loving the young, which makes the old man very sad. He is very strange. The boy has never seen his father since he was born. Why is his bad temper the same as his father? Ah, is he really the son of that man?


    Aro''s actions were seen in the dark. Pretending not to see them, he turned and walked towards the Bank of the river forgetting the river. Arrow gritted his teeth to keep up with him.


    When he came to the shore, arrow looked at the river and told him in the dark: "boy, just like crossing the river Styx, you can enter my sleeve and let my body cover your breath. However, it is actually the boundary between the ghost world and the underworld. Once the dead soul enters into the River, it will not return to the ghost world.


    You are a living soul, and you can''t enter into the river forgetting. Only by using me as the medium can you freely enter and leave the ghost family. When you get to the opposite bank, you should be careful. There are endless ghost spirits in Chiyou. What''s more, there are many ancient demons and beasts that follow Chiyou. Any one of them can destroy the heaven and the earth before they are alive Encounter them, we will be very troublesome, only a quick decision, as soon as possible back to fanyue, back to pear valley


    Hearing the words in the dark night, she couldn''t help asking arrow: "arrow, since the ghost world is so dangerous, why doesn''t Xiaomeng leave the moon in the underworld? To take her to the ghosts? "


    Aro rolled his eyes and looked across the dark night: "do you think little dream is like this? Fanyue was killed by you. Her soul is not a living soul. She can''t stay in the underworld. The underworld can''t cover her breath. Now there are too many ghosts and spirits in the ghosts. Even Chiyou can''t figure out how many ghosts there are. Their resentment can well cover up the breath of fanyue and not be found by Chiyou and monsters.


    What''s more, the fog ghost forest on the other side is not far away. It is the nearest place to the underworld. In case of any danger, Xiaomeng can also use the power of the underworld to protect the Vatican moon. This is the best place to hide van moon. Xiaomeng hides fanyue here and can return to the human world as soon as we find her. "


    When I heard it in the dark, I couldn''t help complaining about arrow: "why didn''t you say it earlier? There are so many ghosts on the other side of the river. Every time we delay, the moon will be more dangerous. Cross the river quickly. "


    Arrow sneered: "lonely soul and wild ghost? Do you think Xiaomeng is a vegetarian? Just a few ghosts want to do with her? I and Xiaomeng are in the same blood. When I come to the underworld, the first thing I do is to explore her breath. She is now in good condition.She''s OK. Your fanyue is also fine. You know, my little dream is soft and beautiful. Her fighting power is Empire level. Do you know who Xiaomeng is? She is the most powerful Shura ghost mother in the underworld besides me? It has existed in this world since Pangu opened the sky and split the earth. "


    "Shura ghost mother?" The night was startled. I didn''t expect that the little dream in arrow''s mouth should have this kind of ability. Since Xiaomeng is so powerful, he has a long sigh of relief. All aro said that Xiaomeng was OK. If he wanted to come to fanyue to be with her, it should be OK.


    However, aro also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He did not speak to the dark night any more. He sacrificed himself and flew over the river with the dark night and fell into the mist and ghost forest.


    In the dark night, he showed his soul and began to explore the ghost forest. However, when he looked into it, he was shocked. He called out: "no good!" Not only he, but also arrow, felt that the event was not good.


    Because at present, the ghost forest is not what I remember. In addition to the gloomy ghost gas, what is more terrible is the heavy and breathless bloody air, which is so heavy. Even the dark ghost forest was dyed red, and the soil and leaves were covered with sprayed blood and broken limbs.


    Even the air is filled with red blood mist, and the whole forest is accompanied by the blood gas, which makes people shiver and creepy. In the dark night, you can feel that fierce fighting has happened here, and the scene is quite tragic.


    "Moon!" He was pale with fright, and his face was pale, and his concern was chaotic. Fanyue was once in this forest. She would not have an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Arrow''s mood is not much better. The current situation has exceeded his imagination. He has lost his confidence just now. In addition to worrying about van moon, he also starts to worry about little dreams.


    At the moment, he stopped hesitating. His hands were sealed, and a red flame rose up. After the flame, red air waves visible to the naked eye spread out, and instantly enveloped the forest. Aro began to feel every corner of the ghost forest with his spiritual sense, searching for the trace of little dream and Brahma moon.


    In the dark night, he did not say a word. He anxiously watched aro''s practice, hoping to find the whereabouts of Xiaomeng as soon as possible. Finally, after more than ten times of careful search, arrow finally locked a position. Without hesitation, he flew directly to the depths of the fog and ghost forest. The dark night immediately followed, and the more it flew, the more thick the fog became.


    In the end, the ghost no longer covered up his whereabouts, tossed and grinned in the fog, and even the spirits of resentment fluttered upward in an attempt to swallow up the two intruders.


    Unfortunately, their intentions failed. No matter how ferocious the resentful soul looks, as long as you get close to arrow. Immediately scream, as if spilled by boiling oil, into a smoke disappeared, aro is now really angry. Because he was in a hurry to find Xiaomeng and fanyue, he directly released the power of the great emperor of Shura. He killed a passage for the dark night behind him and flew with him at a high speed.


    Finally, in the center of the night ghost forest, an open, dark swamp. All of a sudden, Luo suddenly smashed out of the swamp. Suddenly, the air burst out of the swamp. Suddenly, Luo broke out of the swamp.


    Along with the destruction of the border, a graceful figure leaps out of the swamp, such as the swallow throwing into the forest and directly into aro''s arms. He was frightened in the dark night. He looked at it with a bright look in his eyes. In aro''s arms, it was true that there was a beautiful woman with a Lori face and a fairy figure.


    The beauty in front of her is pear blossom with rain. She has a beautiful face. Although she is not as beautiful as van Yuen, it is better than pure and lovely. The baby fat on her face is not retreating, which makes people want to protect her. Her eyes are round, just like the full moon in the sky. Her eyes are full of soft light. Well, there are endless grievances at present, which make people cherish them.


    But the part under this face, waist, body, let a man''s blood, mouth and nose bleeding, the legend of breast and thin waist, breast fat buttocks is said to be her, the most people speechless is that such a material beauty seems not to move what is reserved, her dress is quite strange, in addition to a limited number of parts covered by a small amount of green clothing, large white skin exposed Outside, aro''s face almost glows.


    The only violation was that her white goose egg face was stained with a lot of blood spots and her hair was disordered. Naked skin was also stained with a large amount of blood stains, the appearance of the beauty does not seem to have obvious wounds, obviously after a fierce fight, infected with other people''s blood.


    In fact, he didn''t think of the beauty of the witch in his heart, but he didn''t think of it as a witch? Of course, it''s the demon. What the demon is good at is smoking and fawning.


    Over the past ten thousand years, many demons swayed in front of him, and had all kinds of moves. With the status of the dark night in the demon world and his incomparable appearance, how many demons would like to get rid of them and let him pack them away. After much experience, they naturally have immunity.


    Ha ha, but this also conforms to the law of things development. The protoss have more men of honor, and all they see are serious saints. It''s rare to see a charming, sexy enchantress, so once you meet the normal will fall.


    If you don''t believe it, the three sons of the emperor of heaven are not all planted on the demon. The eldest and the second fight for the fox demon, and the third one falls in love with the flower demon. However, the men in the demon world watch this type every day, which inevitably leads to aesthetic fatigue.


    In particular, he is a demon who has natural immunity to evil women. However, once he meets a serious goddess like fanyue and grows into such a unique world, he will fall into the enemy. Besides, he is not stupid, and a fool will let go of such a high-quality fanyue!


    At present, he has no mind to see any beautiful woman. It seems that this beauty is a little dream in aro''s mouth. She is splashed with so much blood. Obviously, after a fierce battle, she is trapped in the boundary of the swamp. He realizes that something is wrong and fanyue must be captured.


    Without the protection of Xiaomeng, she must be very dangerous. He was really worried that her fairy could not pay attention to aro''s food and search for the trace of Brahma moon with her spiritual sense, and would like to turn over the whole swamp. But he was disappointed that there was no one in the swamp.


    The beauty is still sobbing in aro''s arms. Aro comforts her gently and caresses her smooth back, trying to calm her down.


    The dark night was very anxious. Seeing that their ink was endless, he could not wait any longer. He spoke directly to arrow and said, "arrow, I can''t find the moon. Please ask Xiaomeng where the moon is?"


    Aro was shocked when he heard the speech. He knew that fanyue''s disappearance was so serious that he couldn''t care to comfort the beauty in his arms. He lifted up Xiaomeng, held her shoulders and immediately asked, "dream, don''t cry. Now tell me where fanyue has gone? How is she now? "Hearing arrow''s question, Xiaomeng finally stopped crying and sobbed: "brother arrow, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you in the swamp all day and night. Sister Yue should not be in danger now. She has been taken away by the demon emperor. I will stay and wait for you."


    "What?" Aro and the dark night were shocked at their words. They asked questions in unison. The dark night was even more inconsiderate. They flew to Xiaomeng''s side and grabbed Xiaomeng''s arm, which made Xiaomeng painful and exclaimed.


    Without waiting for arrow to speak out, he had already preemptively asked: "what does it mean that there should be no danger? Aren''t you supposed to be with her? Arrow said you will protect her, why she was taken away by the demon emperor, what are you doing? Why didn''t you protect her? "


    He asked questions like a barrage of questions, the strength of his hands increased with their questioning.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t help but feel pain. She shook off his hand and got rid of his control and scolded: "Hey, you bastard, don''t think I can''t see you, you don''t know what you''ve done. I heard from sister yue''er. If you didn''t bully her, she wouldn''t come to the ghost family. What were you doing when she fell into the river?


    She''s almost drowned. You didn''t come down to save her. If it wasn''t for me, she would have been captured by a monster. You big villain, what qualifications do you have to scold me? If it wasn''t for the sake of brother arrow, I would have killed you. You dare to come and question me. I really think I''m a bully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Laurie seemed to be angry. A sharp sword with green light appeared in her hand. The sweetness and weakness just now disappeared.


    She yelled and released a terrible black pressure. The whole person became a dark witch. She took up her sword and chopped it into the dark night. She did not forget to shout angrily: "eat my sword and see my soul destroyed."


    "Brush, brush, brush" with more than ten swords cleaved into the dark night, without any intention of keeping hands.


    The girl was so angry that she was speechless in the dark night. What aro was looking for was just unreliable. The key point was that she was not good tempered. She had to cut people down when she said two words. What made the night angry was that arrow hid away from Laurie for the first time, holding her arms to watch the excitement. She didn''t mean to stop it.


    Although she didn''t beat women in the dark night, she was too aggressive and powerful. She rolled over all of them towards the dark night. In any case, it was the second existence in the underworld of Shura. With arrow''s support behind her, she had the courage and courage to fight the dark night without leaving any hands.


    Night was forced to anger, she so entangled, fanyue do not know how to be demon emperor? After he dodged several swords in front of him, he no longer kept his hands. After all, he was also the first person in the demon world. He had fought more than the girl had eaten salt, and Lori had chopped three times in front of him.


    I don''t know why? The pressure behind her couldn''t keep up with her. She looked around in the dark night and sneered. She saw an air raid and flew to Lori. With a flick of her finger, Lori''s soul destroying sword flew out. In the dark night, she turned her hand and grasped Lori''s wrist. With a gentle force, loli couldn''t move.


    Seeing Lori suffer a loss, aro, who pretends to be dead next to her, comes to life. He rushes forward and gives a strong pressure to separate from loli in the dark night. Lori is wronged and cries, and continues to rush into aro''s arms. He still does not forget to complain: "brother aro, avenge Xiaomeng. This bastard bullies me."


    In the dark night, they almost fainted. The husband and wife were arrogant, and the other one was protecting them from talking. It was Lori who was chopping him all the time?


    Who knows that arrow, who has no class feelings at all, stares at him and says to him, "in the dark night, you don''t deceive people too much. You have to know who Xiaomeng is."


    The night was furious and cried, "arrow, are you blind? It''s your girl who is totally unreasonable and has been cutting me down. Are you reasonable? "


    Arrow sneered and sneered at the night: "joke, boy, you also know that Xiaomeng is my girl. Why should I reason with you? Besides, you silly dragon, have you ever seen a reasonable woman? How can you blame my dream?


    It''s like that fanyue in your family is knowledgeable and reasonable? Ha ha, others don''t know, do you still want to deceive me? I''ve been with you for thousands of years. Don''t I know what you mean?


    How could you forget me seven years ago when I was dancing


    "You!..." In the dark night, he was almost crazy. The dead flower really knew everything. Now he was completely convinced. He didn''t expect that the dead flower listening to the corner of the wall was so obscene. He knew everything about himself clearly, and even this embarrassing thing was turned out and denounced by him.


    In the dark night, he had to shut up. He didn''t know how many embarrassing things he had to say in his foul mouth.


    Alas, hate is the same as hate. This dead flower also tells a fact. She was just dizzy in the dark night, and beauty was in the eye of the lover. Just ignored that fanyue is also a woman, there are unreasonable times. No wonder aro has been teasing him, fanyue''s character, aro is clear.


    Arrow saw that he was silent. A cold hum. And did not continue to embarrass him. He looked at the little dream in his arms and said gently, "dream, don''t be angry. Where did the demon emperor take the moon? What happened after you arrived in the underworld?"


    Hearing aro''s question, Xiaomeng stopped crying and said to arrow: "brother arrow, the demon emperor will not hurt sister fanyue. I think he likes sister Yue very much. For the sake of sister fanyue, he almost doesn''t want to die. It''s much better than the villain in in the dark night.


    As soon as sister Yue and we came to Misty ghost forest, we met Taotie and almost died. Fortunately, he helped. He worried that sister Yue would not be safe here, so he took her to Wanyao mountain. He asked me to stay here and wait for you. He also helped my subordinates to form a boundary and prevent them from being found by other monsters. "


    Aro was greatly relieved when he heard this. Xiaomeng''s words at least proved that fanyue was not in danger at present, so there was no need to worry about it. They went to Wanyao mountain to pick up van Yue. And hearing this, the dark night looks even worse.


    Yes, fanyue is safe, but he is dangerous. He is not a fool. When he was in Sirius mountain, he remembered the expression of the demon emperor when he gave him the moon. He was very considerate and concerned. He was very uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    At present, his most important task is to quickly rush to Wanyao mountain and find fanyue. The longer he gets along with the demon emperor, the more worried he is. He is waiting to tell arrow to let him lead the way quickly. However, aro asked Xiaomeng again: "I saw you fighting against the dark night just now. Your fighting power and spiritual sense are not as good as before. What have you and Brahma experienced in the protoss in this thousand years?"


    As soon as arrow said so, the dark night swallowed what he wanted to say. What arrow wanted to know was also what he wanted to know. He stares nervously at Xiao Meng to see what she will say next.Xiao Meng said: "brother arrow, my sister took me back to the protoss a thousand years ago, so she was cheated by the Protoss and controlled her. She planted a broken heart stone in her body and suppressed my spiritual power.


    I have been suppressed by broken heart stone for thousands of years, and I have been fighting against it all the time. Fortunately, sister Yue broke the seal of the broken heart stone when she used the war god sword more than ten days ago. I took the opportunity to break the broken heart stone, which made sister Yue think of some things in the past.


    After replying to part of her memory, sister Yue decided to leave the Protoss and go to find the man in her memory. However, they were stopped by the old monsters of the Protoss. In order to prevent sister Yue from leaving, they even used the four elephants to seal her. Sister Yue was secretly plotted by Tianyin and was seriously injured. I was also severely injured, and my combat power was only one third of that before.


    Fortunately, in these two days, I returned to the underworld, devoured a lot of resentful souls, and just recovered to half of the combat power. But because the broken heart stone is still in sister Yue''s body, it still suppresses me. I can''t use all my abilities.


    "Broken heart stone? Did the protoss use a heartbreaker to Brahma Aro was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he had heard, so he asked again.


    "Well, it''s really a broken heart stone. More than that, after they suppressed me, they punished sister Yue and took away her memory. She became a puppet of the protoss for thousands of years. They also fabricated stories to deceive sister Yue into marrying Tianyin." Without hesitation, Xiaomeng told all the facts he knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Arrow has not come and reaction, the night next to hear the words of a small dream, such as lightning, the words of a small dream hit his heart like a heavy hammer, almost suffocating him in the past, so it is, so it is, this is all the truth.


    His eyes were filled with blood, and his temples could not be controlled. His anger almost tore up his whole body. Looking at the dark night, arrow felt that he was so dangerous for the first time, just like an angry lion. His whole body was filled with the smell of danger and terror.


    He walked to the little dream, his voice seemed to come from the misty sky, calm as if nothing had happened. He looked at the little dream, and his eyes were covered with dark clouds and rough waves. He said softly, "Xiaomeng, now tell me all the things the protoss have done to Brahma moon, one by one, one by one."


    Xiaomeng looked up at him and was shocked. She was not stupid. She could see that the dark night was more terrible than ever. Even arrow was around, she was not sure. If the night was crazy, could arrow keep her?


    But she was not afraid. She decided to tell the night about all the things about the Brahman moon, not because she was afraid of the dark night. She felt his deep love and care for him from the dark night.


    She has been in fanyue for thousands of years. Fanyue has been nourishing her with her spiritual power and blood. She is her host. She has long been in love with this sincere and kind girl. She must do something for fanyue. She can''t let her continue to be misunderstood by the night.


    She wanted to let dark night know what he had missed. She would not have been angry with what the protoss had done. If it had not been suppressed by broken heart stone, she would have rushed out to seek justice for her. Fanyue''s sufferings must not be in vain. She knew that dark night would avenge her, and dark night would not let go of the old Shenzu bastards.


    She raised her head and looked at the dark night without any hesitation. She said to him, "sister Yue was brought back to the protoss by the voice of heaven. She told the protoss that she had fallen in love with you. Even if she abandoned the status of the God of war, she would stay with you. As a result, she was asked by the protoss to plant a heartbreaking stone, which broke her heart and suppressed me. She has not been since Heartbeat.


    In order to make her forget you completely, the protoss have taken away most of her memories about you with forbidden technique. They can''t take all of them, because if they take away all of them, she will go mad and fall into a deep sleep. They will plant a seal in her mind after taking away the memory, so as to maintain her scattered memory


    "Ah No one, no one can treat his moon like this. He looks at aro and says to him, "arrow, do you still insist that I let go of the bastards of the protoss? I can let go of their past feud with demons, but they have done such things to yue''er. If I don''t avenge her, am I still a man? Do I deserve to be the husband of Yueer? "


    Aro was speechless. He turned to Xiaomeng and stopped her with his eyes. He hoped that she would shut up and stop talking.


    It''s a pity that Xiaomeng didn''t look at him at all. She went on talking to herself: "they controlled her, cheated her into the plot of the demon world, lost her memory, and made him marry Tianyin. Until the war of gods and demons, she used the war sword for the sake of the protoss, broke the seal and broken heart stone in her mind, and thought of some fragments of you and her, and stopped to look for it You, however, have been hurt by the four elephants of the Protoss and become a waste man. "


    In the dark night, his eyes were overcast, and he seemed calm, just like the sea where a storm was coming. The sea level had already been stormy, but his almost broken fists revealed his real thoughts. He did not move and continued to listen to the dream.


    The damage to fanyue has been engraved in his heart one by one. He has decided that after he returns to fanyue from the underworld, the first thing he will do is to kill the heavenly palace and settle the feud between the Protoss and her beloved wife.


    Looking at his performance, aro was very anxious. He tried his best to make peace between the gods and demons. He thought that fanyue, as the bond of the protoss, could let the dark night lay down his hatred. Who knows that these pig teammates of the protoss did such a thing to fanyue, not to mention that the dark night couldn''t bear it. Even when he listened to him, he was very angry, but his anger returned to anger Is it really over if we let things go like this.


    Little dream didn''t think that arrow had such an idea in her heart. She talked up and talked about it herself. This girl talked about it everywhere.


    But fortunately, she soon turned the target of attack to the dark night. Arrow was finally relieved and listened to Xiao Meng saying, "dark night, do you know what is the most ridiculous thing? The funniest thing is that the person she wanted to find didn''t recognize her, abused her, bullied her, and finally sent her to the underworld.


    Do you think I don''t know what you did to sister Yue? Do you think I''ll cut you for no reason? You would have been dead if I hadn''t had enough power. "


    The dark night suddenly collapsed. He didn''t expect Xiaomeng to turn the topic to him so quickly. He hated him, but not to Xiaomeng, but to himself. He hated what he had done. Only then did he understand that compared with all the damage to fanyue, he was the most cruel to her.


    She had never betrayed him. She never forgot about him. She fought against the whole Protoss for him and suffered such cruel torture. Just for the fragmentary fragments in her mind, she came to him without hesitation. In order to find him, she was hurt by the four gods and nearly died.But what did he do? He pretended not to know her, let her so disappointed and sad, he tormented her, only for his own heart empty guess, he did so many wrong things, she knew? She must have known, Xiaomeng must have told her, she will not forgive herself, she will leave herself forever.


    "Ah" thought of this, his heart suddenly pumping, as if a piece of empty, a burst of pain came, the pain made him kneel on the ground, he looked at Xiaomeng, pale, said: "you know all the truth, have you told Yueer? Does she already know my relationship with her? "


    Xiaomeng was stunned. To be honest, she hasn''t had time to tell fanyue, but she will certainly tell him. Of course, she will tell him everything. She likes fanyue. Fanyue is her most important person. Isn''t it natural for her to tell her the truth?


    She looked at the dark night coldly and said, "before I could tell her, she was taken away by Chihuang, but I will tell her that she has the right to know everything, including everything about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Night out of control, he gritted his teeth to shout: "you dare, if you dare to tell her, I will not let you go..."


    Xiao Meng sneered: "don''t let me go? What else can you do? Did you kill me? Because she has the right to know the truth, do you want to cheat her in order to get her like the protoss? What''s the difference between you and the protoss


    The night was stunned. He could not refute Xiaomeng''s words. Xiaomeng was right. Yes, he did not have the right to do so. He could not cheat her in order to keep fanyue.


    Even if fanyue no longer forgives him after he knows the truth, even if she leaves him from then on, it is all his own fault. He deserves it. He can only bear the bitter consequences of what he did wrong. But he knew what he would do if he lost Brahma again, and he would lose all hope and become a walking corpse again.


    How to choose such a difficult problem? Is it to tell fanyue all the truth that she will not forgive him to leave? Or is it selfish to keep cheating on her?


    Here he was fighting between heaven and man, and his cold words still came from his ears. Every word was like a sharp knife in gouging out the heart and splitting the lung.


    "I don''t understand why brother arrow came to her for you? You are not worthy of her, she loves you so much, but you hurt her like this? What''s great about you waiting for thousands of years in lihuagu? Do you know what kind of life she lived?


    Every time I fight against the heartbroken stone, whenever her memory strikes the seal in her mind, she will live in purgatory almost every day. Especially in the first few hundred years when the seal was just planted, she could not bear such pain. Several times, she almost went mad, completely fell asleep, and fell into a boundless sea of suffering. "


    He covered his chest in the dark night, where he could not breathe because of the pain. He squatted down in pain and yelled, "stop talking, I don''t want to hear you, stop!"


    Little dream doesn''t care about him. She has been holding back for thousands of years, watching the Vatican month so hard.


    She must go on: "in the end, I can''t do it. In the past 100 years, I won''t resist. I can''t stand her so hard. Although I miss brother arrow so much, she''s too hard for me to torture her. But what about you? She hasn''t had a good day since she saw you. Every day, you''ve been torturing her in different ways. What you''ve done is just shocking. You... "


    The little dream was about to go on, and suddenly heard aro''s violent drink: "enough, little dream, you stop."


    Xiao Meng looks at aro and finds that arrow''s face changes greatly. He stares at the dark night nervously. He is pale and has no blood color. His body shakes for a while, and he can''t support it any more. He tumbles to the ground.


    "Wow," he said, a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth, and black lines began to appear under his skin, like thousands of ants swimming in his blood, and the poison of his magic flower was eaten back.


    Seeing that he was in a bad situation, arrow rushed forward, hugged the dark night, and said nervously, "boy, listen to me, put down your mind and don''t think about everything about fanyue. The more excited you are, the more painful you will be"


    who knows that the dark night seems not to have heard his words at all. His eyes are lost and he murmurs: "you are right, I am not worthy of her She has suffered so much, but I treat her like this. She will not forgive me, she will never forgive me, she will leave me, I will lose her forever


    His tears began to fall, no, not tears, but blood tears. He looked at arrow, his eyes were empty, and he kept repeating: "I will lose her, I will lose her..."


    "Ah In the dark night, there was a scream of pain. There were more and more black lines under his skin. His mouth and nose were bleeding. He had no resistance and could no longer resist such torture.


    His heart was so painful that he almost cracked. His fingers held firmly to the ground, clenched and loosened in vain. His fingers were bloody, but they could not alleviate any pain he suffered.


    Aro was stunned and no longer hesitated. He clapped directly and knocked out the dark night. However, the black lines on his body did not disappear. On the contrary, more and more blood flowed from his mouth and nose as he swam around his body, which had turned into a water jet.


    Aro yelled at Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, he can''t last long like this. What you tell him will make him feel guilty to death. I control him. You let him dream quickly."


    Xiaomeng was shocked. She finally realized that she had made a big mistake. If she didn''t stop the night, fanyue would become a widow. She did not hesitate to cooperate with arrow to play a spirit on the head of the dark night to control the dark night''s thoughts, so that he would no longer think. At last, he temporarily suppressed the black lines under his skin.


    After finishing all this, Xiaomeng looked at arrow with guilt and said with guilt, "brother arrow, I''m sorry, did I make trouble?"


    Arrow sighed, touched the head of Xiaomeng, and said to her: "girl, you, how can I say you, you still can''t change the impulsive problem. You, I know you love yue''er, but you don''t forget that the love of yue''er is dark night.


    If he is irritated to death by you, where can you find someone to compensate Yueer? Besides, even if you don''t look on the face of yue''er, you should also take care of me. At present, the dark night is my host. If he dies, I will lose my soul and never return to you. "Xiao Meng was scared, her eyes were red, and she almost cried. She turned her mouth wrongly and said to arrow, "I''m sorry, brother arrow. I''m just too angry. I didn''t think so much about it for a moment. I almost killed you. Am I useless? "


    Arrow gently smiles, dotingly pinches Xiaomeng''s soft and cute cheek, and says to her: "silly girl, when did I blame you? No matter what you do, you are always my favorite little dream. How can you be useless? You are the most helpful person right now


    Xiao Meng broke her tears to smile and said to arrow, "are you really saying that? Brother arrow, you didn''t lie to me


    "Of course it''s true," aro said to Xiao Meng. "In the dark night, only you can help him."


    "Well, brother arrow, what do you want me to do for him?" Xiao Meng''s eyes are burning, looking at arrow.


    Aro sighed and looked at the dark night on the ground and said to Xiaomeng: "make him a dream, sweet. The dream of him and yue''er, the dream when he was in pear blossom Valley, is his best memory. I hope these memories can call back his will, give him hope, and let him summon up the courage to find the Vatican moon again."


    Little dream nodded, without hesitation, began to use the art of dream making. The sky of the ghosts never had the sun and the moon, but the fog swamp at the moment was extraordinarily beautiful. The little dream released the light of soul, colorful, colorful, and colorful. They gathered more and more, gathered together, and became a rainbow beam, flying toward the dark night on the ground Dark night wrapped up, gently, gently held up, lingering in his body, and then slowly immersed in his brain, weaving for him the most beautiful dream in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The little dream that controls the beam starts to print with both hands, conjures up all kinds of strange figures, and the smooth forehead begins to exude sweat.


    At the same time, the light of her soul began to shine brilliantly and became extremely dazzling. The light of souls with different eye colors began to intertwine and interweave with each other, resulting in hollow pores.


    There are more and more beams, more and more bright, and more and more large pores. Magical things happen. One after another magical transparent bubbles begin to appear in the pores. Under the reflection of the soul''s light, they are different dreams.


    The most wonderful thing is that there are all kinds of images of Brahman moon and night in the bubble. They meet, know and love each other. They are happy, joyful, arrogant and domineering All engraved in the dark night''s mind, he is deeply infatuated, loves, loves, loves one by one in the bubble.


    Gradually, bubbles and bubbles began to collide, merge, into a streamer of colorful pictures, slowly, along the beam flow into the dark brain.


    Dark night began to calm down, no longer painful, arrow is right, fanyue is his medicine, even his life, as long as there is fanyue company, even in a dream, he will be intoxicated, sink.


    Finally, the black lines on the dark night began to become less and faded until they disappeared. His mouth and nose stopped bleeding, his heart was no longer painful, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly, enjoying the joy of his dream.


    For a long time, Xiao Meng wiped the sweat on her forehead, and finally stopped. She hugged and sat with aro to enjoy the rare cleanness between them. After sitting for a long time, Xiaomeng hesitated and asked tentatively, "brother arrow, if you are not in the dark night, will you help the dark night find sister Yue?"


    Aro looked at Xiaomeng and said with a smile: "Xiaomeng, do you think your elder brother aro is a person regardless of morality and morality and regardless of public and private affairs?"


    Xiaomeng was a little rusty. She thought for a moment, but she didn''t avoid arrow''s eyes. She said to arrow, "no, brother arrow, you are always the most just and moral person in my heart. Just this time, I think you are partial to the dark night. Why did he do so many wrong things? Why do you still help him? I think sister Yue is so good, and she has the right to choose others I think that demon emperor is very good to her


    "Demon emperor?" Arrow picked a good-looking eyebrow, looked at Xiaomeng with searching eyes, and said to her, "Xiaomeng, do you have something to hide from me? Now tell me, why did you meet the demon emperor? What happened between fanyue and the demon emperor? "


    Xiao Meng hesitated for a moment and replied: "brother arrow, you haven''t answered me. Why do you want to help the dark night? After you answer me, I will tell you everything I know."


    Arrow did not insist. He sighed and looked into the distance. Youyou said, "little dream, I help the dark night, not only because the dark night is the son of the magic wind, but also because the dark night is the person who loves the Brahman moon most, and he is also the person who is most suitable for the Brahman moon."


    Xiao Meng raised eyebrows and doubted: "brother arrow, why do you see that dark night is the most suitable man for the moon? I really can''t see how good he is to sister Yue?"


    Arrow said with a smile: "you think so because you don''t know the dark night. Sometimes, it''s not on the surface to see whether a man treats a woman well. The surface I''m talking about includes the soft language that men sometimes look like, and they''re very considerate. "


    Xiaomeng was surprised and asked in a hurry: "brother arrow, a man is not good at being gentle and considerate to a woman. How can it be good?"


    Arrow said with a smile: "this is the biggest difference between men and women. You women tend to look at the surface of things, so women will often be injured, and people will not be fair. But it''s us who know men best in the world, so we have the most say in what kind of men are good enough. "


    Xiao Meng bit her finger and thought deeply. She thought that arrow was right. She said: "brother arrow, is a man like you a good man?"


    Aro laughed, touched the head of Xiaomeng with pride, and boasted without blushing: "of course, of course, such a man as your brother arrow is really a wonderful man. But unfortunately, I already have you, ha ha, in addition to you alogo, there are still many good men, not necessarily the same as me.


    There are many types of good men. They don''t look soft spoken. Those who are considerate must be good men. For example, do you think Tianyin was good to fanyue before the battle of Luoshui? "


    after a little dream, I nodded.


    "What did he do to fanyue in the battle of naluo? Is he a good man


    Xiao Meng shook her head firmly.


    "Do you understand now? How to judge whether a man is a good man


    The little dream didn''t understand, shook his head and said to aro, "alogo, I seem to understand something, but I don''t quite understand it."


    Arrow scratched her nose and said fondly, "you! It''s just a fool. Fortunately, I met me. I''ll tell you directly that judging a man''s good or bad is not based on his usual relationship, but on his choice at the critical moment, especially at the moment of life and death.Do you understand now? The important thing is that he did not advance and retreat with fanyue when Luoshui was on the verge of life and death.


    You can see the dark night, a thousand years ago, fanyue left him, there is no explanation, but he left the demons for a word of fanyue, self exiled for thousands of years, guarding the pear flower Valley, waiting for the moon alone.


    Fanyue fell into the water and died. He was willing to sacrifice his life and death together. How many men in the world can do this


    Little dream seems to understand, she said to arrow: "brother arrow, is it just like when the emperor ordered me to enter the underworld, you will follow me to the underworld?"


    Aro was stunned. He didn''t realize that Xiaomeng looked confused, but he could follow the same rules. He was moved and did not deny it. He said to Xiaomeng: "yes, that''s right. The man who chooses like that is the one who really likes and cares about him, and he is the real suitable person."


    Xiao Meng said happily, "I knew that brother arrow is the best man in the world. I will never be separated from you forever."


    Aro''s heart is full of happiness, he hugged the little dream, quietly promised: "well, we will never be separated forever."


    Then he whispered to Xiao Meng, "now you know why I helped the night."


    Xiaomeng nodded and said to arrow: "brother arrow, I understand now. In fact, the dark night has always loved sister Yue, but I don''t understand why he can''t be as good as you are to Xiaomeng since he loves sister Yue so much? So gentle? "


    arrow laughs:" silly girl, there are thousands of men in the world. Not every man is as smart as your brother arrow. In the dark night, he is a fool, a fool who has deep feelings but does not know how to express himself.


    Xiao Meng said with a smile, "but I can''t see where he is stupid?"


    Arrow said with a smile: "of course he is stupid. If he is not stupid, he will admit his identity when he is in the hot spring valley. Maybe he has already cleared up the past suspicion with fanyue. However, he obviously likes to die. He just refuses to admit it and makes himself so hard that he almost kills fanyue. What do you mean it''s not stupid? "


    xiaomengxiang was right, and said," it''s true. He is not only stupid, but also looks ruthless, fierce and domineering, which makes people hate their teeth itch. "


    Arrow replied: "well, he is not the kind of cold and merciless person you think. I have been with him for thousands of years in lihuagu. He is not much better than fanyue. The poison of fanyue''s magic flowers is still suppressed by broken heart stones, but he doesn''t. every time he thinks of fanyue, he will die.


    later, he is almost desperate. If there is no emotional support, he will fall down Using hate to replace love and supporting oneself to wait with hate can not completely blame the dark night. After all, no one knows that the protoss used this method to plot the Brahman moon.


    What he saw was that fanyue betrayed him, married Tianyin and became a queen. Even so, he was still waiting in lihuagu for thousands of years, keeping a promise that might never be fulfilled.


    It was not until he met fanyue again in Sirius mountain that his hope and feelings were revived. Do you know, even if he hated fanyue so much, he still couldn''t let her go and saved her with his inner elixir and spiritual power.


    He just can''t pass his own level. After all, fanyue can hardly remember him. For a man with deep feelings, this is really an unbearable humiliation. He was confused by hatred, so he treated him like that.


    In fact, he himself was not very well. After the fall of fanyue, he was blocked by the emperor Shitian family. After fighting with his real body damaged, he broke the curse of blood fog and rushed out to find fan Yue.


    It''s a pity that we arrived too late. You had already arrived in the underworld at that time. If I hadn''t jumped out in time to stop him, he would have died for the Vatican moon. "


    Xiaomeng was surprised. She was tongue tied and said in surprise, "he, did he really do this?"


    Arrow nodded, touched the head of little dream, and said gently, "silly girl, that''s why I said you don''t know him enough. His face is cold and his heart is hot, his mouth is hard and his heart is soft. For him, fanyue is more important than his life. Can such a dark night be worthy of your sister fanyue


    Little dream face a red, some embarrassed, put out his tongue, made a grimace and said: "mm-hmm, he is not so bad when you say so."


    Arrow white her one eye: "what is not so bad, people have been very good, so he and fanyue matter, you don''t want to interfere in the matter, moreover, with my understanding of your sister moon, do you think she knows the truth will make the dark night better?


    Well, I think this boy has suffered a lot this time. You''d better stop and save some energy for him, so that he can have the strength to deal with the storm of that girl. "


    Xiao Meng chuckled and clapped her hands and said, "it''s true. I haven''t forgotten how sister Yue messed with him thousands of years ago. Ha ha, forget it. I''ll listen to you. Let him go this time and let sister Yue clean him up. I''ll be happy if I think about the miserable situation behind him


    Aro shook his head helplessly and sighed, "woman..." He looked at the dark night sleeping on the ground, and his eyes were full of sympathy and pity. The poor baby fell down in the first round. This little dream is too cruel, but he has not met the Brahman moon yet. What if fanyue did it?Fanyue? Wait a minute. I talked about the dark night and almost forgot the purpose of this trip. "


    thinking of this, he quickly interrupted the giggling little dream next to him, grabbed Xiaoyue''s hand anxiously and asked," Xiaomeng, now don''t talk about the dark night. Please tell me what happened when you arrived in the underworld?


    The little dream came back to God and told arrow that it would start when they entered the underworld two days ago


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Cold, immersed in the marrow of the cold, fanyue fell into the boundless darkness, the only feeling is cold, not only her body, her face, her heart also feel boundless cold, she felt her body almost frozen, her blood almost no longer flow, almost frozen.


    Her limbs are unable to move, as if they are already stiff. She feels that every piece of flesh and blood, every piece of skin, is freezing and dying. It''s good that she doesn''t care at all. She is too tired. What happened in this period of time has exceeded her bearing capacity, the suppression of the protoss, the betrayal of the voice of heaven, the torture of the dark night


    Should she give up? Maybe it''s good to give up, she won''t have to work so hard, don''t have to be so sad, sad? Why? For whom? All of a sudden, she found a thing of fear, which was enough to make her forget the freezing cold in front of her. What was she sad for?


    Protoss? Sky sound? Or? No, no, there is something wrong. Fanyue, struggling on the edge of life and death, began to examine her heart for the first time. She began to review all the things that happened in the past 10 days, and recalled her real feelings when everything happened.


    Neither the suppression of the protoss nor the betrayal of the voice of heaven broke her. She was angry, rebellious and resolute, but she was not sad. Why? He and Tianyin have been husband and wife for thousands of years. Why can''t they feel sad? What''s wrong?


    But why do you feel sad now? When did you start? When did this kind of emotion begin? Yes, fanyue remembered it and started from seeing that person.


    Since the man refused her in Hot Spring Valley, she clearly remembered when the night told her that he did not know her, that he would kill himself when he was close to him, when he told himself that he could only be his slave, and when he abused himself and put himself in chains


    "No!" Too much, she don''t want to go on, her heartache is severe, the pain has exceeded the cold, suddenly she was stunned, what is warm in the eye socket? Tears? Oh, no, no, I will not shed tears for that irrelevant person, she began to deny again and again.


    With her tears flowing on her cheek, she began to feel the warmth that had not been in her limbs, skin and bones for a long time. What happened? Is this the rhythm to live? No, I''d rather die than see that man again. I don''t want to see him again. I don''t want to be sad any more.


    Fanyue began to shake his head, began to struggle, suddenly, she felt a light in front of her eyes, the darkness faded, what happened? She tried to open her eyes and saw a worried, pure and beautiful face of Lori.


    Fanyue blinked her eyes and hesitated. Was she dreaming? After staring at Lori for a long time, she finally uttered a hoarse voice: "who are you? What is this place? "


    Laurie looked at her and breathed a long sigh of relief. She said in a hurry, "thank God, sister Yue, that''s great. You finally wake up. I''m a little dream. This is the underworld."


    "Little dream? The underworld? " Fanyue a face at a loss, she seriously search for a memory, small dream? In the image, I never knew this girl named Xiaomeng. Did she know her when she went to the demon clan for a mission thousands of years ago?


    She got up hard, and little dreamlike helped to help her. Fanyue finally got up and felt her limbs could move again. She scanned the surrounding environment and was shocked?


    The place she is in is so beautiful. It is a sea of flowers on the other side. The light of soul twinkles and dances in the sea of flowers. Finally, fanyue''s eyes begin to adapt to the weak blue light in front of her. She starts to look at the small dream in front of her by the dim light.


    Well, it''s her type. The standard Lori face is pure and lovely. Well, what''s the matter with the clothes under that small face? There is also that body is too hot, fanyue a look, can not help but look away, some embarrassed. This material is too economical. It can''t stop the turbulent waves of Xiaomeng. Cough Is this dress popular among girls in the underworld? Maybe it''s the custom of others?


    Wait, the underworld? Fanyue began to respond to the memory of the underworld only the dead will arrive, is he dead? Must be like this, otherwise appears in front of oneself is that hateful man, oneself really died, do not need to see that hateful man again? From then on, far away from all right and wrong, has your wish come true?


    She stood still for a long time, looked to the side, bit her finger, looked at her little dream curiously, and asked her, "little dream, if this is the underworld, then I am dead? Are you, like me, dead souls? "


    She nodded her head and shook her head like a rattle. Fanyue saw it strangely and felt that the girl in front of her was just like the old one at first sight. She was extremely cute and cute. Can''t help but chuckle a smile, stretch out a finger to point small dream bright and clean forehead, smile way: "little dream, can you understand my words? Why do you nod and shake your head again? "


    Xiaomeng stayed on fanyue for thousands of years, but it was the first time to see fanyue. She looked at the fanyue in front of her, but her words made her laugh and cry: "sister Yue, although I have known you for thousands of years, this is the first time I see you. Sister Yue, you are beautiful. I have lived in the Shenzu for millions of years, and I have never seen a more beautiful woman than you It''s even more beautiful than Nuwa. "Her words listen to fanyue a sweat, this is really a silly girl, what are the words she said, she called her sister, but said that she met with her for the first time, looked smaller than herself, but said that she had lived for millions of years, and said that she had seen Nu Wa, she didn''t look fake. Her eyes were clear and her eyes were simple. What was the matter?


    Seeing fanyue''s stupidity at the moment, Xiaomeng had to compare and draw. It took more than two hours to explain the cause and effect, and the relationship between her and herself. After listening to fanyue''s disbelief, she looked at Xiaomeng suspiciously, but still couldn''t believe it.


    She said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, according to your opinion, you are the red flower in my chest. I was planted in the demon clan thousands of years ago, but I can''t remember what happened to me in the demon clan? They said that I was poisoned by demons and lost a memory


    Xiao Meng interrupted the Vatican month and said eagerly, "elder sister, you are not poisoned by the demons, you are being taken away from the memory of that person by the Protoss. I''ve been with you for a thousand years, and I know everything about you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Ah," fanyue was stunned. Is this a blessing in disguise? He left the protoss to recover the lost memory. The only person who seemed to know the truth before was a psychopath. He scolded or beat him. Now he finally met a man who looked kind and knew everything. Could she not be excited or happy?


    At the moment, she responded and grasped the little dream, just like grasping the last straw. She said eagerly, "you really know everything about me. Are you not lying to me? How do you prove it. "


    Xiaomeng giggled and said with pride, "sister Yue, of course I know. Why do I cheat you? I''ll prove it to you now. "


    With a whoosh, she turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of fanyue''s chest. Her voice sounded in fanyue''s heart and said triumphantly, "sister Yue, open your chest clothes and look at me."


    Fanyue was stunned for half a sound. She responded, ignoring her shyness. She opened her chest and looked at her own chest. Sure enough, the bloody flower on her chest was blooming, as if she had survived. She jumped on her chest and swayed left and right.


    The most amazing thing is that when you look at it, the little flower suddenly blooms. The miniature version of the dream sits on the pistil, giggling and waving.


    Fanyue instantly petrified. This flower has been with me for thousands of years. I never knew it was an elf. She could talk and walk. She rubbed her eyes and was sure that she was not wrong. In her ear, she heard Xiaomeng saying: "sister Yue, do you believe me now?"


    Fanyue quickly replied: "I believe, little dream you come out, I have something to ask you."


    The little dream turned into a streamer again, appeared in front of the Vatican moon, and asked fanyue with a smile: "sister Yue, what do you want to know, just ask me."


    Fanyue asked strangely, "Xiaomeng, since you have been with me for thousands of years, why don''t you come out and meet me as soon as possible? Why have I never felt you? "


    Xiao mengge laughed and replied: "sister, when you planted me in your heart thousands of years ago, I only had spiritual consciousness, which was not formed yet. I need your spiritual power and blood to nourish and form. I practice in your spiritual space. I won''t let you know if it''s not necessary.


    Because after thousands of years of practice, I can regain my body and walk in the world. But I didn''t expect that you would fall into the river under the snow blade peak and almost die. I followed you back to the underworld before I could appear and meet you. My essence is the flower on the other side of Shura in the hell River prison world. This is my home. "


    Fanyue thought deeply and said, "so it is. No wonder you are so familiar with this place. By the way, you just said that the protoss took away my memory. What''s the matter? Who is the man you are talking about? What happened to me when I was in the demons? "


    Little dream hesitated to look at the moon, some hesitant, protoss things to say, dark night things, how should I tell her? She has been in Van Yueh''s body all the time. She knows how she feels about the dark night and how the dark night treats her. Does she really want to tell her all the truth?


    Fanyue saw that she was silent and more anxious. She finally caught a person who knew the truth. How could she let go of this opportunity? She grabbed Xiaomeng''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. She said to her, "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, listen to me. You should tell me everything. I want to know that this is very important to me."


    Xiaomeng looked at her and hesitated for a moment and said, "elder sister, the top priority now is to find a place to hide your soul. Once Chiyou finds out, it''s over. You and I don''t want to go out of the underworld.


    I can only tell you about you now. You were cheated by the Protoss. Thousands of years ago, you fell into the hands of the demons, fell in love with a man, voluntarily planted the twin flowers of Shura for him, and vowed to be with him for generations to come.


    But when you come back to the protoss, you are secretly injected into the heartbroken stone, they take away all the memories, marry the voice of heaven, and become the puppet of the Protoss. "


    Hum, fanyue only felt that she was hit hard on her head. As expected, she was right. The protoss were deceiving her, but the thing was beyond her imagination. She could not believe that she would fall in love with a demon.


    Who is the man Xiaomeng said? She is eager to know that at present, she eagerly pulled Xiaomeng and said to her, "Xiaomeng, you tell me, who is the man I love? Where is he? Does he love me, too? Why hasn''t he called me for thousands of years. "


    "He is..." Little dream almost blurted out, but think about what the dark night did, looking at the eager eyes of fanyue, she was a little impatient. Could she tell van Yue that this man is the night?


    Of course not. She can''t see what fanyue has done in the dark night these days. At this time, she can''t let fanyue despair, at least not now.


    Thinking of this, she said to fanyue eagerly: "sister Yue, we must leave now. This sea of flowers is close to the Styx river. There are too many souls to purify. When you fall into the water, I try to keep your breath.


    This kind of breath is too eye-catching here. Once it is found by Chiyou''s monster, it will be over. Now you''re going to cross the river with me and go to the misty ghost forest. There are many angry souls, which can cover up your breath.


    I promise you, once we return to the human world, I will tell you everything I know, and there will be no concealment of a word. ""Return to the human world? Xiaomeng, you mean I''m not dead yet Asked fanyue.


    "Of course not. With me, you will not die, but for the people outside, you are dead, because they will not feel any breath of you. Your breath is hidden in my body by me. Without this breath, even empress Nuwa will not be able to save you." Xiao Meng replied.


    "Well, I believe you, little dream. I''ll go with you." Fanyue has too many things to know. She doesn''t want to be a dead ghost. She decides to advance and retreat with Xiaomeng.


    Little dream no longer talks, showing the body, a huge flower on the other side of the Shura appears, wrapped in the Brahma moon, flying over the river, falling into the misty ghost forest.


    As soon as fanyue and Xiaomeng fell to the ground, countless ferocious resentment spirits rushed towards them. Xiaomeng laughed contemptuously, her hands were one, and a green sword appeared in her hand. She called out: "destroy the soul, protect the Lord!"


    The sword shines brightly and flies to the top of Xiaomeng and fanyue, and a green border is formed at the bottom of the sword. All the resentful souls close to the boundary are melted. It is strange that no matter how many evil spirits impact the boundary, they can''t move the boundary.


    On the contrary, the more resentment souls are impacted, the stronger the boundary is. It turns out that the ghost of this little dream actually takes the resentful soul as its nutrient, absorbs their energy and turns it into its own use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Fanyue looked at the little dream curiously and said with a smile, "little dream, I can''t imagine your spiritual power is so strong."


    When she heard fanyue praise her, she was very proud of her child''s nature. She said happily, "of course, sister Yue, Xiaomeng is the second highest expert in the underworld. Brother arrow used to praise me, saying that Xiaomeng is great. After we go out, I will become your good helper."


    Fanyue had a bad laugh. In her past life, she had never had such an interesting and frank child. She scraped her nose with her hand and said, "yes, yes, you are the best. Who is your brother arrow in your mouth? What are we going to do next?"


    Small dream suddenly found that he said a leak, a red face, even a little shy, she kept rubbing her clothes with her hands, peeping at the moon.


    After a long time, he finally said, "brother arrow, he is the best person in the world. We knew each other ten thousand years ago. At that time, in the protoss, I was just a common flower on the other side of the heaven pool of the Protoss. Only when he was the best to me and gave me spiritual knowledge, could I cultivate into human form."


    Looking at the appearance of the little dream, fanyue couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the little girl is very respectful to her brother aro. Looking at her little girl''s appearance, her so-called brother aro may have already moved her heart. Listen to her words, aro should be a Protoss.


    Then she smiles and says to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, where is your brother aro now? Is he still in the protoss? Tell me, maybe I know him, maybe I can help you to see if he is so good as you describe it


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng''s eyes darkened and her eyes were slightly red. She said to fanyue, "it''s all because I''m not good. Brother aro had been in the protoss well. He was the son of the emperor of heaven and the brother of the God of war. But because I was demoted to the underworld, I would never return to the Protoss."


    "Ah," fanyue exclaimed. She couldn''t believe it, son of the emperor of heaven? Brother of the God of war? Should not refer to their own generation, is it the brother of the last war god Optimus? She never knew there was such a thing as this. How could the protoss have such a person in the underworld?


    She couldn''t believe it. She asked Xiaomeng anxiously: "Xiaomeng, what you said is the brother of Qingtian, the last God of war. What''s his name? What you said is true? Because of you, he was put into the underworld? Why have I never heard of such a thing? "


    Xiaomeng nodded and said to fanyue, "of course, it is true. Brother aro is originally named Qingluo. He is the youngest brother of the God of war. At that time, both the emperor and the giant were very fierce. The protoss were not allowed to like the demon clan.


    Brother aro was demoted to the underworld by Optimus. Not only he, but also his elder brother Qingfeng was expelled from the protoss because he fell in love with the fox girl of the demon clan. He became the demon king of the demon clan and changed his name to the devil wind. "


    Fanyue was petrified in an instant. She gaped at Xiaomeng. No wonder, that''s why. She remembered what the demon emperor told her in Luoshui. Ten thousand years ago, the gods and demons were one family. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the little dream. She had no reason to cheat herself.


    The protoss have concealed too many things from the beginning. According to the judgment of Brahma moon, this is not surprising. Take yourself for example, they are wrapped up with lies from the beginning to the end. Every word they say now, Brahman does not want to believe a word.


    She sneered and said to Xiaomeng, "the protoss are really not good things. They have not done anything good since the last generation. Even the protoss like who they like and who they want to be with. It''s unreasonable and unreasonable. What''s the merit of such a Protoss? If aro would leave, I would choose to stay with you. "


    Little dream heard fanyue say this, happy to break tears into a smile, big eyes shining with countless small stars, she excitedly took van Yue''s hand: "Sister Moon, you are so good, I knew that you and I are the same, you will not look down on small dream, you know? That''s what brother arrow said to you


    Fanyue fondly touched Xiaomeng''s head and said to her, "of course, Xiaomeng is so cute that anyone who knows you will love you. By the way, since you say that arrow and you went to the underworld together, what about others? Why didn''t you see him. "


    Xiaomeng was a little gloomy, and said: he left. Ten thousand years ago, God and devil fought. He told me that he had important things to do and needed to leave for a period of time. As soon as he left, he left for nearly ten thousand years.


    It was not until you planted the twin flowers of Shura into your heart that he called me and let me into your body. He told me that if we practice for another ten thousand years, we would meet in the world. "


    Fanyue listened to the cloud and fog, which actually had something to do with herself. She went around for a long time and then went around to herself. She just wanted to ask Xiao Meng what was going on.


    Suddenly, Xiao Meng''s face was Ling, and she made a silent gesture to fanyue. She said quietly, "no, sister Yue, I feel the smell of monsters. Now I have a hidden border to hide you. Don''t make a sound. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, she put away her soul and made a seal on her hands. As soon as the boundary appeared, her seat was covered with a black fog, which was no different from the fog in the ghost forest.Little dream to do all this, ready to get up to explore the outside, fanyue took a small dream, whispered: "be careful, little dream."


    Xiao Meng nodded and said to fanyue, "sister Yue, don''t worry. At present, with my fighting power, ordinary monsters can''t do anything to me. Wait for me for a moment, and I''ll be back in a minute." In the dark, the Vatican leaves alone in the dark.


    After Xiaomeng left, fanyue sits cross legged, closes her eyes, converges her mind, and begins to feel her spiritual power that she has been unable to use for a long time. She tries to communicate with zhanshenjian, which has disappeared for a long time. She knows that the surrounding environment is not safe, and she can''t count on Xiaomeng. At least she needs to try to see if she has the ability to protect herself.


    Who knows, under the communication of fanyue consciousness, she found a surprise that she had never thought of. She even felt the spiritual power that had not appeared for a long time, and even the breath of her treasure and magic sword loomed in her Dantian Qihai.


    She was overjoyed. Was it her relationship in the underworld? The suppression of the four phase demons on her began to weaken. If this is true, it would be great. If you can recover some spiritual power, at least it will not become a burden of small dreams, and can help her.


    During this period of time, fanyue was so eager to recover her fighting power and spiritual sense. She thought indignantly, "if I can recover my fighting power, I can fight with that hateful guy openly and honestly, and see if he dares to bully himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Thinking of this, she began to redouble her efforts and try to activate her part of the spiritual power. After repeated attempts many times, she was finally able to mobilize part of her spiritual power in the elixir field.


    After a probe, fanyue was so excited that she quickly mobilized her spiritual power to move her whole body, so that the spiritual power could flow freely in her own meridians.


    The only block is in her mind, and there are some seals. Only when she breaks this seal can she use her spiritual sense, communication and magic sword.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, fanyue began to try to mobilize more spiritual power, pulling it around the body, and pounding the seal and boundary in his mind.


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips: "Protoss, these old men, want to seal me. Do you dream?" She didn''t think that she went to the underworld, but it was a blessing in disguise, and the four phases were weakened.


    As long as she can use this time to break the seal, regain her powerful spiritual consciousness and communicate with the war god sword, then, even if she returns to the human world, she will soon be able to use this part of her strength to break the suppression of the four phase demon seal.


    At that time, all the people who have hurt her, whether the protoss or that hateful night, will have to pay a price. The more she thinks, the more happy she will be, the more excited she will be.


    Finally, with her unremitting efforts, a powerful spiritual force was inspired by her, and rushed to the boundary in her mind with the power of destroying the withering and decaying. With a bang, the boundary in her mind was smashed, and she laughed with pride.


    She opened her eyes and yelled, "Xiao Wei, get out of here. Your mother told you to go home for dinner."


    "Whoosh", a strong breath emerged from her chest, and a huge red sword appeared in front of her. The sword was so powerful that it broke the boundary of Xiaomeng''s subordinates. Of course! Zhanshenjian is the most powerful weapon in the world. It doesn''t care about the protection of the little flower demon.


    As soon as it appeared, it was affectionate to fly around the moon, like a clever dog, looking forward to the touch of the moon. She did not let it down and stroked it affectionately.


    Zhan Shenjian has been with her since she was born. She is the most important friend in her life. She spent the lonely days and nights with her childhood. To her, zhanshenjian is not only a sword. It has spirit and emotion. It is its partner and never betrays her relatives.


    She put her face against the body of Zhanshen sword, touched it with her palm, and murmured to herself, "do you know how much I miss you? You''re out at last, and we''ll never be apart again. "


    Zhan Shenjian seemed to understand her mind. It sounded like a response to fanyue. One sword was telling each other''s heart.


    After the boundary was broken, the resentful souls in the misty ghost forest smelled the breath of fanyue, as if feeling the most delicious dishes in the world, and rushed to embrace the moon in an attempt to devour her.


    Fanyue sneered, patted Zhan Shen Jian and said, "Xiao Wei, you haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t know if they are suitable for your appetite. You can make do with it. Now they are yours."


    Zhanshen sword gave out a hissing sound, as if cheering. With a slight turn, a red beam of light rose to the sky and ignited all the resentful souls close to it. All the resentful souls touching its beam were instantly sucked into the inner ring and became its appetizer. Ha ha, it seems that the resentful soul tastes good and has a good appetite for it.


    It can no longer meet the demand of automatically sending resentful spirits to the door. It rushes into the places with the most resentful spirits and the thickest black fog like a whirlwind, chasing the scattered spirits. It is like a wolf running into a chicken''s nest full of fat hens and eating happily.


    Eating is also more ugly, resentment soul at this time of disaster, found caught up with a cruel character, began to flee everywhere, eager to leave this land of right and wrong, but can they escape?


    Zhan Shen sword swings gently, and a strong seal is directly placed under it. All the resentful souls are locked in the ghost forest and hunted as much as they can. There is no escape for them. They can''t make Zhan Shenjian miserable.


    Suddenly, she found fanyue standing on the ground and holding her arms to watch. She felt that this weak soul might be better bullied. Now, she no longer hesitated, and ran to fanyue one after another.


    As a result, I found that the woman in front of her was not in a hurry. She raised her hand and snapped her finger. A red light came up, blocking their only way out. The Zhan Shen sword just caught up with her and swallowed up all the remaining resentment spirits.


    After a while, Zhan Shenjian was like a scavenger, cleaning up the ghost forest''s ghost spirits. Fanyue walked into the magic sword of close combat and was surprised to find that the Zhanshen sword, which had swallowed up so many ghost spirits, was more and more powerful.


    She shares her body with Zhan Shenjian. The growth of Zhanshen sword can also help her gain more strength and use more spiritual power. It is not fruitless to think about this trip to the underworld. Not only did I meet a little dream, but I was able to untie my secret and hope, but also regained the spiritual power and summoned back to the war god sword, which was also a blessing.


    It''s been a while now. Little dream hasn''t come back. Fanyue is worried. What''s wrong? She felt uneasy. She patted Zhanshen sword and indicated that it would return to her body. Satisfied with eating and drinking, Zhanshen sword went straight into fanyue''s chest and disappeared.


    Fanyue no longer hesitated. She suddenly shot up into the night sky and ran after her in the direction of Xiaomeng''s departure. After a while, she came to the other side of the dark night ghost forest."Not good!" The scene in front of her startled her, only to see a petite figure running towards her direction, and behind that figure, it is indeed a huge and terrifying monster.


    It is more than five feet tall, its shape like tiger and dog hair, two feet long, human face, tiger feet, pig teeth, tail length of one Zhang eight feet, along with the rapid running, its tail crackles, rubbing with the soul in the air, bringing out a blue lightning.


    Fanyue took a glance, and immediately realized that the huge monster''s combat power had reached the imperial level. What makes people''s scalp numb is that after this monster, people can see the small monster with tight scalp.


    This is a kind of carnivorous beast that looks like a bird but not a bird, like a leopard but not a leopard. While they run after the giant beast, they cry like babies. In this terrible atmosphere, people are more and more afraid and the pressure is doubled.


    In the blink of an eye, that petite figure has flashed to the van moon. When she takes a close look, isn''t it the little dream that she is looking for?


    At present, the little dream''s hair is messy and panting, and the whole body is stained with blood. The whole person is in a mess, and even his steps are weak. It seems that he can''t support it for long. Fan Yue shouts: "come to me, little dream."


    Xiaomeng is in a hurry to escape. When she hears the voice of fanyue, it seems to be the sound of nature. When she looks up, she sees that the person who greets her is fanyue, and her eyes darken again.


    She called to fanyue: "sister Yue, how did you come out? You run for your life. It''s Taowu. I''ll help you resist for a while. You can run away. "


    With that, he stopped, struggling to pick up the soul destroying sword and turned around, intending to rely on his own strength to stop Taowu and fight for time to escape for fanyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Little dream''s action warms fanyue''s heart. She and Xiaomeng only know each other for one day. However, this girl is willing to block the fierce beast for herself at the critical moment. This friendship is much better than the hypocrites who claim to be relatives of the Protoss.


    While Xiaomeng was talking, Taowu had already caught up with him. Seeing that the figure in front of him stopped moving, he shoved up the dust all over the sky and fell down on fanyue and Xiaomeng, which made them disheartened. However, Xiaomeng didn''t dare to move and nervously gazed at the giant beast in front of him.


    Although the face of the beast is a human face, its whole body has been turned into a beast. Its eyes are red with blood, and there is no trace of human emotion. It coldly looks at the small dream in front of him, and the greedy eyes examine the little dream up and down.


    As if for it, Xiaomeng is a delicious delicacy, and his exposed pig mouth fangs keep dripping the smelly liquid in his mouth, and his mouth is constantly uttering Chi Chi Chi, which makes fanyue disgusted.


    Fanyue walked to the side of Xiaomeng, and asked in a light voice, "Xiaomeng, is this ugly eight monster in front of you really Taowu? How did you provoke it? "


    When she looked at her side, she could not help but feel very anxious and complained to him: "sister, I am not joking with you. This animal is really Taowu. It is said that one of the four ancient fierce beasts in the legend is the son of Zhuan Xu, the northern emperor of heaven. It is also called haughty and hard to train.


    You can know how powerful it is just by listening to its name. It helped Chi you fight for the throne with the emperor of heaven ten thousand years ago. After his death, he entered the underworld and became the evil party. He was Chiyou''s powerful running dog in the underworld.


    I might have been able to fight it in my heyday, but now I''m only half as strong as I can. If you don''t go away, we''ll both die here today. "


    With a smile, fanyue said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, you and I share the same blood for thousands of years. When do you see me leave my companion? Ha ha, you have half of the fighting power now. What if I add half of mine? We can try and blow up the ugly face of this monster. I hate it when I see it. "


    Xiaomeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "sister Yue, do you recover your fighting power now? Great


    Fanyue snickered: "well, not only combat power, but now I can communicate with Zhan Shen Jian. I haven''t used it for a long time. I just take this guy to practice and sacrifice my sword with it."


    A small dream, overjoyed, in the side of the cold eye Taowu quite impatient, originally it thought that the dream stopped, will immediately start with it.


    Although Xiaomeng''s current combat power may not be able to beat it, it is also the handlebar of the underworld of Shura after all. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. However, it still has considerable strength, and it is not greedy and rash. Stand by and wait. What''s more after observing the dream?


    It''s a monster of this level. I''ve got a lot of intelligence, not so stupid. The prey is right in front of you. He has patience. It''s not easy to encounter a spirit with such spiritual power. He didn''t intend to let go.


    Devour the little dream, his spiritual power can be greatly increased. In case it''s too hard. The prey rabbit died Eagle Deng, himself is not worth the money, but he waited for a long time, little dream not only did not start. On the contrary, he and the woman next to him, ha ha. Haw is so crooked that he doesn''t pay any attention to him. How dare you say it''s ugly? When it doesn''t exist?


    After all, it is a monster. Patience is limited. At the moment, he couldn''t stop his anger. He drank and prepared to attack. When he roared, the goblin next to him also roared. The voice was extremely ugly. It was as if hundreds of babies had peed out of bed, crying loudly.


    His roar was like spring thunder in mid air. Shocked by the two girls who are chatting, fanyue is so angry that her eyebrows are horizontal and her apricot eyes are wide. She is used to being domineering. In addition, she has suffered a lot of anger in the dark night these days, and now she has finally recovered her fighting power. I''d love to find someone to vent my anger on.


    At present, there was no image to cross the waist, pointing to Taowu and swearing: "what''s your ghost name? Don''t you see me chatting? You clown, you are not only ugly, but your voice is also annoying to me


    Then he turned to the side and looked at the dumbfounded little dream and said, "Xiaomeng, the little minions around him have been handed over to you. Taowu is mine. I will smash its ugly face to show you."


    After that, the whirlwind rushed into Taowu''s face in the air, and hit him directly with lightning speed. It was the first time that Taowu saw a woman fighting like this. Shouldn''t all women scratch their faces, scratch their chest and pull their hair? How could there be such a fierce Tigress who scolded good people and then hit them directly and punched in the face?


    Taowu a Leng, unexpectedly can''t avoid the fist of fan Yue, "boom!" Fanyue''s seemingly delicate fist blows to its face, but it''s not HuaQuan embroidered legs.


    "Shit!" It''s really painful. The attack was so fierce that she knocked Taowu down. Half of her face collapsed. She threw out two teeth and a mouthful of blood. She was furious in an instant.


    The girl had the courage to break two teeth out of her. She must tear her up today. She got up from the ground, started her teeth and claws, flew up, and threw herself at the Brahman moon.


    Fanyue called out: "good come!" She kneaded forward directly and fought with Taowu for more than ten rounds. Even the sword was not drawn out. She just used this powerful monster to practice her muscles and bones. When Xiaomeng saw that she was so fierce, she was no longer worried. With a smile, she rushed to the group of gobiao to kill them.It turns out that these birds are not birds, but leopards are not leopards. They are called Gu Diao. They are only the size of ordinary leopards. However, they are good at jumping and rushing. They are bloodthirsty and ferocious. Although they are not as terrifying as Taowu, they are a great threat to ordinary gods and human beings.


    Unfortunately, they were unlucky today. They met the ferocious mother of Shura ghost in the underworld. They had no chance of winning against opponents of this level. Xiaomeng''s hand was like chopping vegetables and melons. It was as effortless as chopping vegetables and melons. Everywhere they went, blood flew everywhere and ailed Hong.


    Taowu is practicing kung fu with fanyue for a while. She has already cut more than half of the Gu carving, and its soul destroying spirit is more and more brilliant. By absorbing the energy of these low-level demons, she has also made a lot of benefits, showing her sharpness more and more.


    After 20 or 30 rounds with fanyue, Taowu didn''t even touch the corner of fanyue''s clothes. It was huge and inconvenient to rotate. Compared with martial arts and flexibility, Taowu was not fanyue''s opponent.


    More than that, this woman is so bad. She always looks at the air raid, slaps one hand in the East and one punch in the West. She regards Taowu as a sandbag directly. Each of her punches is combined with spiritual power. Although it can''t be fatal, it is also hurt badly. In a short time, Taowu''s body has been hung with more than ten colors. It is crying out in pain, and she is tortured to death by fanyue.


    Turning around, Xiaomeng killed almost all of its minions. I knew that I had a hard time today. If I don''t think of any way, I will tell you here today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    It is not stupid. With her eyes turned and her tail swung, a strong pressure with a blue lightning cleaved to fanyue. Fanyue''s eyes flashed and she knew that the lightning was so powerful that she quickly backed back to avoid the lightning.


    Seeing fanyue retreat, Taowu quickly jumped into the war circle, "Wuwuwuwu..." Looking up at the sky and roaring, Xiao Meng yelled: "sister Yue, it''s not good. Kill it quickly. This ugly thing can''t beat it. It''s calling for help."


    As soon as fanyue heard this, she was not good at shouting. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that it was difficult to deal with this Taowu. If she called a monster of higher level, it would be dangerous. She knew her current combat power very well.


    She was worried. She knew that the only way out was to make a quick decision. She immediately put away her mind of teasing Taowu and made a seal on her hands. As soon as the Zhanshen sword appeared, Taowu felt a great threat. In order to protect life, it does not care about a lot, a fierce heart, teeth bite, directly spit out the direct demon Dan, guard in his chest.


    As soon as the fist sized fiery red demon pill appeared, it immediately burst into a strong halo, covering Taowu''s whole people. Taowu ignored it and forced to burn the demon Dan energy to protect himself. It hated the current two women. The longer the demon Dan was burned, the faster his accomplishments were lost. They were all caused by these two women.


    Now he had the demon Dan''s guard, and the helper came immediately. At the moment, there was no fear, and he rushed over. He kept turning its terrible tail, carrying the crackling lightning toward the small dream nearby. It is not stupid, see the moon is not easy to provoke, decided to pick soft persimmon, "Hua" a strong lightning toward the small dream split in the past.


    The breath of little dream is locked by it. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, he was going to be hurt by the lightning. Seeing the situation, the Vatican called out: "be careful, little dream!" There is no time to think about it, the idea flashed, appeared in front of the small dream, with the body to help small dream resist this thunderbolt.


    Fanyue rolled down in one place with her dream in her arms, and finally stood up. Taowu''s anger was released. Although she was protected by the war god sword, it still hit her viscera. Her throat was sweet and she touched out a mouthful of blood.


    Small dream was scared, holding her crying: "sister month, you have nothing, you can never die."


    Fanyue just got up, smell speech body a shock, forehead a sweat, "Oh, this silly girl, how don''t know to say something good."


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, get out of the way and hide behind me. I''ll cut off this animal now and run fast."


    Little dream didn''t talk nonsense. She ran away from fan Yue and hid. Fan Yue''s eyes turned cold and she was staring at Taowu, who was bullied by this woman for so long. She finally found her place. Now she is immersed in the joy of victory.


    Fanyue holds the sword without hesitation. She flies into the air and raises the sword. She is simple and rude. Taowu is stunned at the inner alchemy. The woman looks beautiful, but her brain is a little silly. Don''t you see that she has such a strong border?


    Not only it, even small dream feel a little strange, she looked at the sky, anxiously called: "Sister Moon, Taowu has inner alchemy border protection, you can''t cut, or we go first, or reinforcements will be in trouble."


    Fanyue turned her head, smiling and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, I''ll show you. Today I must kill Taowu, or the reinforcements behind will know our whereabouts through it. Only by killing it can we be safe."


    Xiaomeng thinks that fanyue is reasonable and doesn''t speak any more. She looks at fanyue nervously. Fanyue looks at Taowu in the border and says in a loud voice, "Taowu, I''ll let you know what the real power of war god is today."


    Seeing the powerful sword in fanyue''s hand, Wu Tao suddenly felt flustered. Without the confidence just now, fanyue yelled: "the first sword, broken jade!" With a roar, the power of Zhanshen sword directly hit Taowu''s inner alchemy. The top of the boundary is like a spider''s web, spreading rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole border is full of cracks.


    Ah, the Taowu inside was shocked by the powerful pressure, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He was scared to death. He only heard fanyue shouting: "the second sword, split soul!"


    "Pa!" The inner alchemy, which he was proud of, couldn''t bear the girl''s second attack. It was broken into slag. Taowu''s inner alchemy was smashed and disappeared in this ghost forest.


    "Oh Taowu is extremely sad and indignant. The inner elixir of the demon beast is equivalent to his own lifeblood. If the inner elixir is broken, it can''t survive. At present, it also wants to fight for the death net and pull the woman to the back when he is dying.


    It uses its tail as a whip and fans it directly towards the moon. Then it uses its own body as a weapon to rush towards the moon in an attempt to kill the damned woman.


    But more quickly, fanyue grabbed Taowu''s tail with her left hand. With a tug of her left hand, she threw Taowu''s whole body out and smashed several towering ancient trees in the ghost forest. She worshipped the little dream with little stars in her eyes and said, "little dream, sister Yue will give you a meeting gift, OK?"


    Xiao Meng nodded with a smile, but he still clapped his hands: "good! Good! Sister Yue is wonderful! Xiao Meng likes gifts best. Sister Yue, what do you want to give meFanyue laughed in the air: "good little dream, I think this Taowu''s tail is very long, toughness is good, but also with lightning, I''ll cut it off for you, make a whip for you, what do you think?"


    Little dream excited inexplicably, kept nodding: "good, good, sister Yue is the best, whip I want, ha ha, from now on, I have a Taowu tail whip, do you say pull the wind?"


    Fanyue cooperated with Xiaomeng''s funny words and said in a loud voice, "well, I think it''s very popular. Here, it''s yours."


    With a wave of his right hand, a bloody light emerges. Taowu''s tail is cut off by her life. Fanyue throws her tail to Xiaomeng. She gets it and loves it more and more.


    Taowu, who was half dead in the air, began to roar again, but fanyue didn''t give him more time. She took Zhan Shen sword and jumped directly on top of his head. She held Taowu''s head with her left hand, put the Zhan Shen sword on Taowu''s neck, gently pulled it, and yelled: "third sword, kill the devil!" Blood light emerged, Taowu suddenly fell to the ground, the body dead soul disappeared.


    Gudiao is a kind of predatory beast that looks like a bird but not a bird, like a leopard but not a leopard. It has a single horn and cries like a baby.


    Taowu is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times: Taowu is a kind of beast. It is shaped like a tiger and a dog''s hair. It is two feet long, human face, tiger feet, pig''s mouth teeth, and its tail is one foot and eight feet long. It is used to describe a person who is stubborn and vicious. It is said that he was the son of Zhuan Xu, the northern emperor of heaven. He was also called Ao cruel and difficult to train. From these names, we can roughly infer what he did. Taowu later became one of the four killers.


    According to the records of Zuo Zhuan, the four murderers are "chaos" with the image of a huge dog, "Taotie" with sheep''s head and eyes under the armpit, "poor and strange" tiger with wings and "Taowu" with wild boar tusks on its legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Fanyue jumped off Taowu''s body, let go of the Zhanshen sword, and walked to Xiaomeng with a smile. The Zhanshen sword behind him gave out a divine light and shrouded Taowu. In its halo, Taowu gradually became smaller, dissimilated, and transformed into a series of energy into the Zhanshen sword.


    Xiaomeng bit his finger and looked at the Zhanshen sword. He was surprised and asked, "sister, what is Zhanshen sword doing?"


    Fanyue smiles: "Zhanshen sword is bloodthirsty, similar to your soul exterminator. This kind of monster can moisten its soul and increase its spiritual power. Now it is absorbing all the spirits of Taowu."


    Xiao Meng''s eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile, and said admiringly, "elder sister, your Zhanshen sword is very popular. Does it have a name?"


    Fanyue said with a smile, "of course, I call it Xiaowei."


    Small dream is about to speak, but see the Vatican moon eyes together, said to her: "little dream, I feel a strong spirit of monsters approaching, you take good Taowu whip, let''s go quickly."


    Little dream nods, fanyue a call, Taowu has been absorbed clean, war sword whiz, drill into her body disappeared.


    Now, when she turns around and runs in the sky, she asks, "where is it safe for us to run in the sky?"


    The little dream thought: "sister Yue, we fly to the misty and ghost forest that we just came here. It''s hard to get close to forgetchuan. We cross over the river. It''s the territory of the underworld of Shura. I can use the power of the boundless flower sea. Even if we meet Chiyou, we can resist for a moment.


    moreover, we can''t go too far. Brother aro will come to this ghost forest to find us, If he arrives, we don''t have to be afraid of monsters no matter how fierce they are. "


    "Good," said fanyue, "just listen to you. We''ll wait for your brother aro in the ghost forest by the river of forgetting."


    Finish saying no more words, with a small dream quickly toward the other end of the forest, to find a dense fog forest, the Ministry of border, hiding.


    As soon as they were hiding in the forest, they saw a large number of monsters scurrying into the forest and searching everywhere. They were different from Gu Diao. They were tall and looked like cattle. They had four horns. Their hair was very long, just like a coir raincoat. The only thing that they are the same is that they have blood red eyes and spit out blood red tongues.


    "Aoyi"! Small dream exclaimed, fanyue quietly approached her and said, "is there anything special about aoyi?"


    Xiao Meng replied: "aoyi''s fighting power is not so terrible. They are better than Gu Diao. What really scares them is their boss, Taotie!"


    "Taotie?" Fanyue was a little confused. She had heard that she was greedy and cruel. She could only get in and out, but she didn''t know how terrible it was.


    After all, she was not from the underworld. She lived in the protoss since she was born. When she was born, the war between gods and Demons had passed for thousands of years. Due to the long history, Taotie has become a legend in the protoss, which is no longer the horror and shock of the war between gods and demons at that time.


    Xiaomeng saw her face covered, she knew that she didn''t know anything, she had to patiently explain to fanyue: "sister Yue, you know the first Tiandi war Chiyou thing."


    "Of course I know that. It was hundreds of thousands of years ago. What''s the relationship between Taotie and this thing?" Fanyue replied.


    "Well, sister Yue, since you know this, you should know the terror of Chiyou. Chiyou was one of the three ancestors of the emperor of heaven. It is said that he was the leader of the cattle totem and bird totem clan, and was known as the king of war.


    In the battle of Zhuolu, he was defeated and died, and his head fell to the ground and became Taotie. Taotie had the breath of Chiyou and acquired many skills of Chiyou. He is the first of the four evils in the underworld. Do you think it is terrible? "


    Fanyue was shocked when she heard that Taotie was such a powerful character. She was shocked and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, if you have a good time in the war, can you beat the gluttonous food?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head without hesitation and said to fanyue: "sister Yue, even in my heyday, I can''t beat Taotie. Taotie is cruel and greedy. It has been rampant in the ghost world for hundreds of thousands of years. There are few opponents in the whole underworld. It is estimated that only brother aro can fight against it."


    The moon was so deep that she could not think of it.


    Small dream in the side of his hands, keep playing spiritual power layout border, fanyue in the side to see strange, said to small dream: "what are you doing? Little dream


    Xiaomeng was so nervous that sweat kept seeping out from her forehead. She whispered to fanyue: "sister Yue, I have already felt the breath of gluttonous food. It will be coming soon. Your boundary is useless to it. It is naturally sensitive to touch. Although you have high spiritual power, you are not the people of the ghost tribe. Your breath is easy to be found by it.


    My real body is the flower on the other side of Shura, which is originally integrated with the plants of this heaven and earth. Now I release my breath, communicate with the plant spirits in this ghost forest, and let them help cover up your breath.


    Although the GUI people are Chiyou''s territory, all the plants, flowers and demons of the GUI people are the people of the underworld. Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to bring you to the ghost world. "As expected, Xiaomeng was right. As soon as the boundary of the dream was arranged, it covered up the original boundary of fanyue. What''s more, the surrounding vegetation began to grow rapidly, covering the two people strictly.


    Soon after the border was set up, a bloody and terrifying atmosphere began to spread in this forest. All the ferocity began to turn around together and look at the other side of the forest as if they had been ordered to stand still and wait for the arrival of Taotie.


    Finally, in fanyue and Xiaomeng''s intense gaze, Taotie appears, which is a huge and ugly monster.


    Its body size is much larger than that of Taowu killed before fanyue. Its height is seven to eight Zhang, and its head almost reaches half of this towering ancient tree. It looks like a sheep''s body and a human face. Its eyes are under the armpit, and the tiger''s teeth are human claws. It rumbles along the road, and every step is like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    It seems that the bloody teeth of the tiger are still shining on the outside.


    It walked slowly to the front of the gun, and made a whining sound. Its voice was similar to the cry of a baby. It seemed to be asking for the results of the search. Under the pressure of the eldest brother, he was trembling with fear. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the result of the search.


    Taotie let out a roar, suddenly lowered his head, and bit several heads in front of him. His head swung, his teeth closed, and he swallowed it whole. The blood in his mouth bloomed, and the strong smell of blood began to release in this forest.


    The swallowing cudgel disappeared in its insatiable appetite without even uttering a scream. The rest of the bitches were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. Stay on the spot, waiting for the boss''s disposal.


    A bloody scene appears in front of you. Fanyue and Xiaomeng begin to exchange their eyes of fear. This guy even has the same kind.


    Eating the fierce Taotie seems to be very satisfied with the performance of his subordinates'' fear. It roars up to the sky and begins to cover the forest with a threat, sweeping through the hiding place of fanyue and Xiaomeng.


    "No!" Fanyue yelled, between Taotie blood red eyes suddenly firmly fixed on their hiding place, "was found."


    Explanation of ancient monster terms: "t ¨¡ Otie" legend Xuanyuan battle Chiyou, Chiyou was chopped, its head landing into Taotie. There are clouds and beasts in the classic of mountains and seas. Its shape is like a sheep''s body and a human face. Its eyes are under the armpit. The tiger''s teeth are human claws. Its sound is like a baby. It is called roe deer owl. It is cannibal. It is also said to be one of the nine "dragon born nine sons".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    It''s late, then fast. Before the little dream is reflected, fanyue bows down to hold the dream and flies back. Almost instantly, Taotie has rushed to the place where they were hiding just now, clapping his hands, banging the ground, flying sand and rocks. The vegetation has become a piece of scorched earth.


    Xiaomeng was shocked. Looking at the hiding place just now, she stroked her chest and called it dangerous. If there was no fanyue, she would have been beaten into meat by glutton.


    Fanyue helped her to stand firm and stood in front of her, watching the terrible gluttony in front of her. The sword of war god had already appeared in front of her chest, guarding her.


    Taotie was also a little surprised when he failed to succeed in one attack. He had never seen such a spiritual sense and such a reaction ability for thousands of years. Now, it has no more rash attacks against the enemy. He began to look up and down at fanyue to see who could have such fighting power.


    At a glance, it can not help but be very strange, can avoid their own terrorist attack is actually a woman, to be exact, it is a deity, she has the breath of the God she hates most, a beautiful goddess, so what?


    As long as it is a God, it will hate it. For it, God is always the enemy. When she sees only one word "kill", what''s wrong with her sword?


    "War sword?" Taotie will never forget that ten thousand years ago, it followed Chiyou in a decisive battle against the protoss, and died under this sword. But no, it remembers that the owner of this sword is a man. Is it wrong to remember that this sword is not a god of war sword?


    There must have been a mistake. How could the sword of Zhan Shen appear in the underworld and on a woman? Although it was transformed by Chiyou''s head, it was a monster after all. Its spiritual intelligence and wisdom were not enough, and I didn''t want to think about things that I couldn''t understand.


    It only knows that this woman is a Protoss. She has a sword like a war sword, and she will die with these two points.


    It''s eyes slightly narrowed, staring at fanyue, flashing a dangerous flame in the eyes, but after all, it is the first of the four murderers, not as stupid as Taowu. It carefully looks at the Vatican moon in front of her, and her eyes are full of vigilance and precaution. She knows that the woman in front of her is not simple.


    It was observing fanyue, and fanyue didn''t make any rash moves. She observed that, like Taowu, Taotie was now at the imperial level. Unfortunately, it was at the emperor''s level. If she could use all the power of the Zhanshen sword and spend some effort, she should be able to kill it.


    But now he has just recovered some of his spiritual power. Before that, the suppression of the four phase demons has not been completely lifted. It is estimated that it is more dangerous now. For this monster, we can only fight and kill quickly.


    The longer the time is, the worse it will be for you. Just after the first battle of Taowu, your spiritual power has been lost. Taotie''s fighting power is strong. If you spend too long, your spiritual power will not last. If you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t communicate with Zhanshen sword. If you lose the blessing of Zhanshen sword, you will surely lose.


    Thinking of this, she touched the little dream behind her with her elbow and asked, "Xiaomeng, Taotie is so rebellious that you have been in the underworld for hundreds of thousands of years. Have you heard from arrow about the weakness of Taotie and how did the last God of war kill Taotie


    Xiaomeng knew that it was important and began to concentrate on it. All of a sudden, her eyes brightened and she was overjoyed: "sister Yue, I remember arrogo told me that the weakness of eyes is its eyes.


    Its whole body is extremely hard, and Taotie can never get in and out. It has its own shield. No matter how much damage is done to its common parts, it can''t kill it. Only its eyes are its weakness, only the eyes that attack it! "


    Fanyue knew great joy and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, you are really my lucky flower. Today, let us two women compose a legend and kill the gluttonous food hand in hand. How about that?"


    Xiaomeng was infected by her domineering spirit, and she said to fanyue, "sister Yue, as you wish, Xiaomeng will fight with you side by side, never die!"


    "Well, it''s really the flower of my God of war. Today, my sister will show you that even if I fall into the underworld, I will live up to the name of God of war."


    "Xiao Wei, kill!" The sword points to Taotie. It flies into the sky with the sword of war god. It turns into a streamer and goes straight to Taotie. The pupil in Taotie''s blood eyes shrinks suddenly. It can''t imagine that this woman is so domineering that she attacks it first.


    He was not willing to be outdone. His head swung violently and rushed forward to meet fanyue''s attack. Fanyue''s sword pointed at Taotie''s head. Between the electric light and the flint, he had already split into the horns of Taotie''s head. With a bang, Taotie was shaken open, while fanyue''s tiger mouth was numb and painful. Xiaomeng was right. Taotie''s whole body was extremely stiff. Even if the sword could only shake it open, it could not be hurt It''s a dime.


    She was astonished, and the Taotie was also hard to be shaken off. She had no idea that a Protoss woman could be so powerful. Her head was the hardest. The sword made her blood roll and dizzy. She roared and rushed forward, hoping to tear up the hateful woman in front of her.


    Fanyue welcomed her, and the sword continued to point at its head. She sneered: "is this woman''s brain in the water? Did you know the power of the sword just now? It''s stupid to keep cutting your head off, isn''t it? Let''s take this opportunity to end the fight and swallow her up. "


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and took the opportunity to swallow the moon.


    The following small dream shape big urgent, can''t help but shout: "month elder sister, you are careful."When she heard the speech, she gave a slight smile. When she saw that the two were about to collide, she turned around in the air, avoided the gluttonous head and slid to its armpit. Without half hesitation, she directly inserted the Zhanshen sword into its eyes, and the blood poured down from her eyes like a waterfall.


    "Oh After two rounds, only two rounds, fanyue blinded his left eye, and his left eye was blind, and Taotie''s combat power plummeted. Quickly return to Emperor level combat power.


    The following little dream was stunned, and was immediately overjoyed. My sister is too strong this month. She blinded one eye in two rounds of such a terrible gluttony. It seems that there is nothing to worry about.


    Two more times, Taotie will be reimbursed. If there is such a sister of God of war in front of Niu Boyi, what else do you worry about? You can walk in the ghost world.


    She was happy and did not hide her mouth. She directly rushed to the van moon in the air and yelled: "good! Sister Yue, let''s do another two times to kill this fool. "


    Fanyue laughs in the air. To tell you the truth, she is a little proud, and even despises Taotie. She is really famous. It is better to meet him. What is the result of Chiyou''s head? It''s just like this. She quickly killed it, washed her hands and went home to eat.


    Taotie was humiliated and didn''t move. The breath was flowing all over his body. The light of resentment flashed in his only one eye. He must let these two proud women pay the price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It stares at fanyue coldly, and her eyes give her a trace of discomfort. For a while, she almost has the illusion that she is not looking at the beast, but a cunning opponent.


    However, she had no time to think about it, so she had to welcome it. Seeing that Taotie was about to hit, suddenly, the breath of Taotie began to soar. It rose to the sky, and a dragon''s soul appeared.


    Taotie is actually a dragon. When its tail swings, it bumps into the moon. Its cruel eyes lock on the little dream on the ground. It is very simple. It blinds one eye and must kill them all.


    It went straight to the little dream, and fanyue cried out after him: "little dream!" She knew that the animal''s goal at the beginning was Xiaomeng. If he couldn''t kill himself, he wanted to kill Xiao Meng to vent his anger. Could this vicious and vicious bastard make him do what he wanted?


    Of course not. Although Xiaomeng is a member of the underworld, she really treats herself. Even when she fights Taowu, she gives herself up to protect herself and cares for herself. She can never let Xiaomeng die in front of her.


    As Taotie is getting closer and closer, Xiaomeng closes her eyes in despair. She knows that she has no ability to resist such a powerful Taotie. When Xiaomeng has given up and is ready to bury the big mouth of Taotie, she suddenly hears a roaring Phoenix, and a warm breath envelops herself.


    "Ah She opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she was lifted up by a huge figure. She was a red phoenix. No, to be exact, she was the supreme bird of the Phoenix, the king of the Phoenix.


    Fanyue''s real body, Phoenix spread its wings, soared up to 90000 Li. Only fanyue, only fanyue, has this ability. In order to save Xiaomeng, she forced out her real body.


    Between the lightning and flint, she saves Xiaomeng from Taotie''s mouth and flies into the sky. She puts the little dream on a towering ghost tree. Xiaomeng is safe. Taotie, who follows, sees that the duck in her hand flies again. She is extremely angry and directly bumps it with the dragon body.


    Fanyue is also a strong master. Taotie really annoys her. She deeply hates Taotie''s playing Yin and almost kills Xiaomeng. Now she is also cruel and ignores it. She wants to see whether it is Taotie''s body is strong, or whether she is a war god who has experienced many battles and has been trained so much.


    Her whole body is the killing intention of Ling lie, directly shout out: "Xiao Wei, protect the body!" It''s like a fast-moving train hitting the Taotie behind him.


    Taotie can''t believe his eyes. This woman is just a madman. It''s the first time for Taotie to see such a killing method. She bumps herself with her own body. Doesn''t she know that she is the soul of the dragon? Hundreds of thousands of years of war hardening has made themselves incomparable, but, why? The first time I started to feel uncertain?


    "Boom Phoenix light and shadow directly hit Taotie''s body, a blast wave of air swept through the whole ghost forest. Beside the melon eating crowd, in addition to the small dream hanging on the tree, the strong onlookers on the ground were swept by the air wave, and all fell to the ground without any survival. The broken limbs and arms were scattered in a hundred miles.


    "Ah With the light and shadow gone, Taotie has been on the ground, struggling for a long time, but still can''t get up. I can''t believe that this woman''s body is so strong that her collision actually breaks Taotie''s muscles and bones and collapses to the ground.


    Little dream fell on the ground, anxiously looking for the figure of fanyue. She clenched her lips and almost cried out. She cried out: "sister Yue, sister Yue, where are you? Are you all right? It''s all due to the bad dream. The little dream is useless. You must not die. If you die, the little dream will not live. "


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the concave land in front of Taotie''s fall: "little dream, don''t shout, help me up quickly. If you call me again, I will be crushed to death. "


    Xiaomeng was overjoyed at the speech, and rushed to the past. He saw that the Vatican moon, who had recovered, was pressed in the pit by a towering ancient tree. He couldn''t move. He jumped down, lifted the old tree directly and threw it out.


    Hold up the Vatican moon, and his mouth and nose are bleeding. His spiritual power has been exhausted, and the whole person has been exhausted.


    Little dream appearance big cry, sobbing ground says: "month elder sister, you do not matter, you can never die, you die, let small dream how to do?"


    Fanyue hears the speech a sweat, this silly girl, how don''t know to say something nice, she said to Xiaomeng with a bitter smile: "little dream, I can''t die, you listen to me, Taotie should still be alive, you help me up, kill it, we leave quickly."


    Xiaomeng nods, lifts up fanyue, flies up, puts down fanyue, picks up the soul and goes to Taotie. Taotie can''t move. She looks at Xiaomeng approaching in horror and waits for the final verdict.


    Suddenly, a visible light and shadow like waves near Taotie, suddenly appeared, a handsome man almost demon in front of Xiaomeng.


    As soon as Taotie saw the man appear, he was ecstatic. He even made a human voice similar to the sound of a beast: "great, Chihuang, it''s you. Help me kill these two hateful women and help me revenge."


    What should I do? Another strong enemy, it seems that the strength has reached the emperor''s respect for combat power, more terrible than Taotie. Are you and fanyue doomed today?


    The man did not pay attention to her. He looked at the gluttonous food around him and said coldly to it: "is it? Taotie, do you want me to avenge you? Are you sure you want me to kill these two womenTaotie was stunned. He felt that the Chihuang in front of him was strange. He had no time to think about it. He nodded: "say, of course, kill them now."


    The man nodded and said to Taotie, "good, as you wish."


    The body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. Xiaomeng was shocked. She opened her hands and planned to stop the man. She yelled at him: "you are not allowed to hurt sister Yue. You must kill me first."


    Faster, behind Taotie, a virtual shadow, snake shaped, gently pulled, Taotie''s demon Dan Yong exit.


    A flash of light and shadow, the emergence of red light, Taotie a scream, another eye was inserted into a round moon machete, the body dead soul disappeared.


    Taotie didn''t understand to his death why the Savior he expected would turn into a life telling charm, which was even more cruel and faster than that woman.


    Not only did it not understand, but also Xiaomeng didn''t want to understand. When she was stunned, this figure had already bypassed her and gently caught fanyue. The fanyue who had just been struggling to support had been standing unsteadily for a long time.


    Phoenix Legend Huang is the king of birds in ancient times. The male is called "phoenix", and the female is "Huang", collectively known as Phoenix. Phoenix has five images: Red Phoenix, yellow goblet, green Luan, purple Zhuo, white swan.


    Rosefinch: it is said that the rosefinch is a kind of "phoenix" which is red all over the body. It is called the four spirits of heaven and earth together with green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Luan: Luan is a kind of Phoenix. Its feathers are mainly blue, but there are other four colors. There are five kinds of Luan, which are divided by the feather color of head and wings. If the head wing is red, it is called Danfeng, the blue one is Yuxiang, the white one is Huayi, the black one is Yinzhu, and the yellow one is tufu.


    It''s a babbler. There is no other design features and appearance description, it is the Yellow Phoenix.


    Zhuo. As a black or purple, Zhuo symbolizes a more unyielding quality.


    Swan. In Chinese, Hong means wild geese and swan is Swan. Swan is the common name of these two kinds of birds that can fly in the high altitude. But in ancient mythology, swan is the name of the white phoenix.


    Jiufeng. Nine Phoenix is also a legendary bird, with nine heads, belonging to the species of Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Little dream turns around, surprised, is waiting to open the mouth to question the man.


    However, fanyue''s eyes and brows stretch out, and she smiles, which makes her dream crazy. This smile is so beautiful. Just now such a bloody and cruel man also looks at the fanyue in his arms, when she doesn''t exist.


    But listen to fanyue gently said: "you come, Chihuang."


    The man gently stroked the soft and smooth face of fan Yue and responded affectionately: "I''m here, girl. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Fanyue closed her eyes, as if she was tired, coquettish and scolded: "why didn''t you come earlier? I''m so tired. "


    The man smile, throat seems to be smiling, he looked deeply at the moon, with a trace of commitment: "sorry, girl, in the future will not, I will not let you so hard."


    After that, he picked up fanyue''s head, twirled his finger, and crushed the Taotie Neidan, and fed it into the mouth of fanyue. With a gentle stroke of the round moon machete, he cut his finger and forced the blood essence from his fingertip into his mouth.


    Doting said: "girl, do you know how much internal power and blood essence I used to rescue you? Don''t fight so hard next time. You can''t die without my permission


    Fanyue didn''t refuse him. She knew that without the gluttonous Neidan and his blood essence, she would immediately return to the state when the four phases sealed the devil and become a disabled person.


    Finally, with his help, fanyue''s breath began to heal slowly, and the damaged spirit began to be moistened. Xiaomeng looked at the man in front of him stupidly. For the first time, she felt that there were men in the world who could be as gentle as brother arrow.


    Although there is no elder brother aro charming, but it is also very good, she can not help but ask fanyue: "sister, who is he?"


    Fanyue giggled: "I almost forget that you haven''t seen him. He is the demon emperor, Chihuang, who saved me in Luoshui."


    Small dream moment full of small stars, although she has not seen the face of Chihuang, but in the body of the Brahman moon heard the voice of the red, she knows the good of the moon.


    She rushed forward and said excitedly, "so you are brother Chihuang. I adore you. Without you, sister Yue will be killed by the villains of the Protoss."


    Chihuang smiles and touches the head of Xiaomeng and says to her, "you are also very good. I want to thank you for blocking in front of this girl at the critical moment."


    Chihuang looked back at fanyue and said to her, "girl, how can you go to the underworld? Are you with the night and the lone wolf? Who is this lovely little girl, and how can she be with you


    Fanyue was stunned at the speech, and her smile disappeared. Unconsciously, her eyes were moist. How could she tell Chihuang how she was tortured by the dark night? That hateful, cold smelly man, he nearly killed him.


    She didn''t speak at this end, but the other end of the dream had already exploded. She angrily crossed her waist and pointed to Chihuang and scolded: "you''re OK to say that it''s all your fault. You threw sister Yue to that bastard in the dark night, which almost pushed her into the fire pit.


    Do you know what kind of life sister Yue lives? She is either scolded or beaten by him every day, tortured by him every day, and finally killed by him. Here, she comes to the underworld.


    Fortunately, I have this magical flower on the other side of Shura, which plays a role at the critical moment, saving sister Yue and keeping her breath. Otherwise, she would have been in the hands of Chiyou, the ghost tribe


    Chihuang almost lost his chin. He held Xiaomeng''s shoulders in disbelief and asked, "you say again, it''s impossible. How could this happen? Why do you do this in the dark night?"


    Xiao Meng was just about to say, "he..." But hesitated, can you tell him? Because the dark night was sister Yue''s lover thousands of years ago? No, in this way, sister Yue will know that she will be sad.


    She did not know how to answer, but listen to fanyue youyou said: "Chihuang, don''t ask her, I think I know the reason."


    Chihuang and Xiaomeng both turn their heads to look at her. Xiaomeng is especially nervous. Does sister Yue know? When did she know about the dark night? I don''t seem to have told her yet? Did she recover her memory?


    Who knows what fanyue said next, but let her breathe a sigh of relief, she said faintly: "maybe because of my status as the God of war, as a member of the demon clan, he refused to forgive and chose revenge, which is very normal."


    When Chihuang heard this, he thought about the identity of the dark night. He had a deep blood feud with the Protoss. Indeed, he felt extremely guilty, like a frustrated ball.


    He said to fanyue: "girl, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have given you to him. You suffered. I can''t imagine that the seven foot man of the demon clan actually attacked a woman who had no resistance ability. It''s really shameful. You can rest assured that your suffering, I swear to heaven, I will help you recover it."


    He glanced at fanyue. He could not help but get angry. He did not notice that she was still wearing coarse cloth clothes before she fell into the water. On her wrist and neck, there were traces of night torture.


    Chihuang had no place to vent his anger. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen towering ancient trees broke at the waist. He picked up the Vatican moon and asked her, "girl, did you hurt yourself in the dark night?"Fanyue did not speak, and the little dream next to him had already said a lot of pictures. Hearing this, Chihuang gnawed his teeth and hated him to the bone. Unexpectedly, the woman in his hand was trampled under his feet like grass mustard, and he was brought to the underworld. He was almost angry.


    Now no longer hesitant, holding up the Vatican month ready to leave, but was small dream open hands stopped.


    Xiao Meng said in a hurry: "Chihuang, you can''t take sister Yue away. I''ll wait for elder brother aro here with her."


    Chi Huang was a little strange: "who is brother arrow, why wait for him?"


    Xiao Meng said with pride: "my brother aro is the Shura emperor of this underworld. Only he can let sister Yue return to the human world."


    When Chi Huang heard this, his eyes gathered, and he knew that Xiaomeng''s words were not empty. But now this ghost forest is a land of right and wrong. Fanyue has no fighting power at present, so it''s harmful to stay here. Let Xiaomeng wait for aro. He will take her to Wanyao mountain to heal his wounds and wait for the news of aro and Xiaomeng there.


    Having made up his mind, he said to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, now your sister Yue needs to be healed. I will take her back to Wanyao mountain first. You can stay here and wait for arrow. We will meet Wanyao mountain, and then discuss how to let fanyue leave the underworld."


    Xiaomeng thinks that Chihuang is right, and agrees immediately. However, fanyue is not at ease. Xiaomeng''s fighting power is limited. What if he meets a monster again?


    Chihuang pondered for a moment and asked Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, do you have contact method with aro?"


    Xiao Meng nodded and said, "yes, brother arrow and I are twin flowers of Shura. He can sense me. Brother aro has deep spiritual power. As long as I am here, he will find me."


    "Well," said Chihuang, "I know there is a swamp in the ghost forest. You hide in the swamp. The monster will not go there normally. I will set a border on you.


    Arrow is the great emperor of Shura, and his spiritual power is estimated to be still above me. In addition to him, only Chiyou can open this boundary. Chiyou is in the river Styx and will not come over for the time being. This border can protect you


    Xiaomeng nodded and agreed. Chihuang made a good border and left with fanyue. He left Qianzhan Shenjian. He flew to Taotie to destroy his body and absorb Taotie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Wanyao mountain sandalwood palace, where the demon emperor''s palace is, is the most noble place of Wanyao mountain. At present, the owner of this palace is flying rapidly with fanyue in his arms, passing through many ghost palaces and arriving at Tangong.


    Why is it called sandalwood palace? This palace is different from other places. The whole material is made of red sandalwood. The red sandalwood is solid and thick, the wood is delicate, the density is large, the brown eye is small, the texture is beautiful, and the toughness is good.


    Red sandalwood is very stable, not easy to deform and crack. It has always been a special wood for Royal and noble furniture, and its price is very high. It ranks first among all kinds of wood, and is known as "the wood of the emperor".


    Therefore, although the appearance of sandalwood palace is not as brilliant as that of glass and gold, it is extremely valuable in essence. The wood color of the whole sandalwood palace is deep purple. Only various totems are carved in the gate, wooden pillars and corridor walls, most of which are snake shaped patterns, indicating the identity of the owner.


    Sandalwood is slightly fragrant and has the effect of calming the mind. In Mishan code of law, it is called the wood full of positive energy, which is more effective in purifying ghosts and ghosts. The demon emperor Chihuang brought fanyue to the palace. Fanyue was greatly surprised that this place was supposed to be the underworld and the Palace of demon emperor. Why use this material?


    She was thinking to herself. She found that Chihuang had stopped and walked slowly to the gate with her in her arms. From a distance, a maid had already met her. Fanyue was a little shy. She was not used to being so close to people in public. So she gently said to Chi Huang, "Chi Huang, you let me down. I feel a little recovered. I should be able to walk by myself."


    Chihuang raised his eyebrows and felt a little funny. Five days after Luoshui, fanyue was in his arms. He didn''t feel anything wrong. What''s wrong with her now? I don''t know why, looking at the shy van moon in his arms, he even slightly moved, there is an indescribable mood in his heart spread.


    If he did everything in Luoshui because he could not move at that time, he had to stay close to her.


    What about now? Now what is this? Fanyue''s situation he knew, ate the gluttonous demon Dan and absorbed his blood essence, she should be able to walk by herself.


    But he didn''t want to, to be exact, he wanted to hold her a little longer. He didn''t know whether he was warming her or himself. She is different from the women she used to know. Let himself think about it day and night, tossing and turning, he has a little bit confused now, this is repaying kindness, or he has selfish heart, want to stay with her.


    In the demon clan, he is the king, and all the demon women will flatter him, admire him, and take the initiative to make advances to him. It is too simple for him to get who he wants. Because it''s too simple, he never pays attention to it, and he doesn''t waste time thinking about it.


    But she is not the same, she is self-respect, independent, proud, strong fighting force, to him, there is a trace of he does not like to avoid, she does not want to let people see him holding her?


    Thinking of this, he was a little lost. Just for a moment, another emotion spread in his heart. He didn''t want to admit defeat so quickly. Ha ha, the demon emperor was never a man who accepted his fate. His way of treating van Yue should not be decided by fanyue.


    Thinking of this, he not only did not put down fanyue, he actually lowered his head, breath in fanyue''s ear circulation, almost bit fanyue''s small sexy earlobe, said a truly representative of his heart gentle words: "I know you can go, but I don''t want to, I just want to hold you."


    Fanyue''s face turned red, and she was in the moment with a bright smile. In the surprised gaze of the maid and the boy, she lifted her head and carried her into the sandalwood palace and walked towards her bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, fanyue is not too used to the way the demon emperor treats her, not to the demon emperor, but all the men in her memory. Even before she and Tianyin were husband and wife, the two people in the image were not so close. However, she has not yet thought about the difference between the demon emperor and Tianyin.


    The demon emperor insisted on holding her. She didn''t refuse to hold her any more. Anyway, it''s hard for him to walk around now. He''s happy to let him take care of himself. After all, the demon emperor saved her so many times that she could not pull down this face to refuse others.


    Maybe at first she let go Chihuang, but after Luoshui, she owed Chihuang too much. She couldn''t be so unkind. People saved her with blood essence from the front foot, but she refused him with a straight face.


    The most important thing is that maybe she came across Chihuang at the wrong time. She didn''t forget that for the five days after Luoshui, Chihuang had to get along with her day and night in order to take care of her. She had been holding her for five days. She was a man and did not stick to small details. Maybe they were all like this. Why should she care too much when she went to the countryside to follow the customs.


    Thinking of this, she is no longer entangled. To tell the truth, Chihuang holds her posture, and she sticks her neck to keep a distance from Chihuang. Since he insists on holding her, she simply stops being polite.


    Directly put your head on the chest of Chihuang, which is much easier. Well, this guy has a good figure and developed chest muscles, not to mention, it''s very comfortable to lean on. It''s much better than the pig in the dark night. She hasn''t forgotten that the last time I yanked her in the dark night, it hit the pig''s chest like a piece of iron plate. It''s very painful.


    To tell you the truth, only her nerves are so big that she can ignore that moment when she leans towards her chest, Chihuang''s hand shakes and her pace slows down a lot, which can almost be called pacing.Fanyue yawned. She was so tired that she wanted to have a sleep. She almost never had a good sleep since she saw the dark night. Chihuang gave her a strong sense of security. It''s good to have him. Let alone, just have a sleep.


    Fanyue actually fell asleep in his arms. At that moment, Chihuang even breathed a lot less. In a trance, he came back to himself. He had just snatched fanyue from Tianyin. When he had been sleeping, he did not forget how long he had watched her at that time, but at that time, he ran away with her in a hurry, and had no time to understand a lot of things.


    But now that he has time and space to think, he begins to be keenly aware of the changes in his emotions. What''s wrong, but what''s wrong? He still doesn''t understand. He only knows that his concern for Brahma moon has gone beyond the scope of repaying kindness.


    Finally, in his almost walking way, he finally arrived at his bedroom, which was typical of a single man''s bedroom, without a trace of women''s breath.


    The furnishings of the whole room are simple, either black or white. In addition to the desk or the bed, the wide black sandalwood desk is stacked with wooden slips, brocade and silk books that the demon emperor likes. Because of the maid''s arrangement, they are quite neat.


    The chair is covered with black and white stripes of tiger leather. It looks warm and comfortable. The only enjoyment is the sandalwood bed covered with thick fur fur. The light sandalwood fragrance permeates the whole room.


    the fur fur fur is covered with brocade and embroidered with dark gold quilt. Even the gold and white jade pillow head is also unique. It is full of elegance in simplicity and luxurious in low-key, well, typical The hotbed and pillow.


    From the layout of the whole room, we can''t find a trace of women''s breath. Frankly speaking, the demon emperor can also be regarded as a career maniac bachelor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    As long as a man talks about war and revenge, it is like fighting chicken blood. It seems that apart from these two things, the rest of the things have nothing to do with themselves. For these two things, they can sleep and sleep hard.


    He had been thinking about it all day long, and how many beautiful women were gnashing their teeth and sleeping alone. In this regard, he was strikingly similar to the night before.


    However, he was still normal. He had a man''s passion. Although he didn''t marry a wife and concubine, he still had to call a beautiful woman to sleep with him from time to time. Unlike that guy in the dark night, he didn''t eat fireworks.


    Before he met fanyue, he was absolutely the best. He never got involved in affairs. He was a little evil. Maybe the women of the demon clan had different varieties, which was not his taste.


    However, after meeting the Buddhist month, they are different. The difference in the dark night is that the encounter with the Vatican moon will lead to a lifelong error. As for Chihuang, the change is that he suddenly starts to eat a vegetarian diet and becomes a abstinence system. After returning to the ghost temple, he has not called on Mei Ji for more than ten consecutive days.


    His change made everyone in the demon clan think that he was badly hurt in the war between gods and demons. He had a secret disease. Cough 100 words are omitted below.


    As a result, today he carried the beautiful girl from the gate to the bedroom hall, which finally made the maids in Tan palace feel relieved and began to feel happy secretly. The demon emperor seemed to be OK and recovered his divine power.


    But then came worry and strangeness. This strange place was that he never brought women back to his bedroom. There were a lot of rooms in Tangong, and the bedroom hall was only used by the demon emperor for sleeping, and never received women.


    According to the claim of the goods, the emperor has not accomplished his great cause, how can he enjoy himself? But this so-called ten thousand years of unchangeable iron law actually changed, for a woman, this is to change the rhythm of the sky? Do you want to keep beauty in the palace? Do the women in Tan palace seem to be having a good time?


    (digression: sometimes a man has many reasons for not falling in love, not getting married, or talking to you about Plato. Min Yi says that all these are lies. He doesn''t fall in love, he doesn''t marry, he doesn''t want to be with you, Plato, but you are not good enough, so there are a lot of reasons. At last, he stopped and refused the help of the maid. He gently put the sleeping Brahma moon on his spacious and comfortable bed, uncovered the brocade quilt and covered it with care.


    Originally, he wanted to leave and tell the maid to get the medicine to help fanyue heal. However, his eyes fell on his coarse clothes and rubbed her again. In her sleep, she seemed very uncomfortable. He was angry and waved his hand, and his clothes had been changed.


    It''s just a little embarrassed. He moves too fast and forgets to close his eyes. Although the key parts of fanyue are blocked by brocade, he still has a good view of the white arm and some parts below the clavicle. Now that fanyue has gone to sleep, he can''t help but look at it once.


    She is so beautiful that the little damage left by her clothes can''t affect her unique beauty. Even the demon emperor has to admit that his past flowers and plants are really beads of rice compared with her. How dare you compete with the sun and the moon?


    Her sleeping face is quiet and beautiful. At night, the night pearl in the demon emperor''s bedroom is bright. Under the light of the pearls, there is an extreme temptation. Chihuang doesn''t leave. She looks at her quietly, just like in the Sirius mountain. Seeing the Vatican moon, he has a joy of being lost and recovered.


    A slight footstep thought that it was the maid who sent the wound medicine to help fanyue. However, he saw a scene of shock in front of her. Their master, Chihuang, had turned to sex and gazed affectionately at the beautiful girl on the bed, as if everything around her did not exist. When she saw the maid come in and was about to open her mouth, Chihuang waved her hand to stop her.


    She took the wound medicine from her hand and waved her back. When the maid left, she couldn''t help looking back. She found that the noble demon emperor was cautiously helping the beautiful girl on the bed to apply medicine one by one. The delicacy and patience had never been heard of and never seen before.


    Finally, after cleaning up the bloodstains on her neck and shoulders, this is easy to do. The wound is shallow and easy to clean. Under his care, fanyue hardly feels pain.


    The trouble was the wound on her wrist, which Chi Huang saw painfully. Although the wound on her wrist had begun to scab, he was shocked and angry by the shocking blood clot and deep visible bone crack.


    He couldn''t help cursing: "in the dark night, you brute, you and I are bound to have a war. By the way, there are those bastards like lone wolf. What are they doing? Nobody can stop him from committing violence to fanyue?"


    However, anger turned to anger. Fan Yue''s wrist injury could not be delayed. If she was dragged down, she would leave a scar. She was so perfect that she could not let the scar destroy her beauty. Thinking of this, he made up his mind and began to help her clean up her wrist wound. As soon as she touched her, she was still in a deep sleep, but she could not help frowning.


    He had to sacrifice his spiritual power to protect fanyue''s wound while carefully removing the blood clot, smearing the wound medicine to repair her damaged skin. It took him half an hour to clean the wound on one wrist.


    But I don''t know when fanyue has opened her starlight bright eyes. She looks at the busy demon emperor in front of her, and her heart is full of moving. She did not expect that the demon emperor actually did so many things for her.


    The demon emperor is the best person she has treated her since the battle of Luoshui. She began to think that it doesn''t matter which clan she belongs to, but what does this person do? How to choose?After the war in Luoshui, her life changed dramatically. It was because of this that she was able to fall from the position of God of war from a high-ranking queen, and had the opportunity to observe the lives of other races and other people. After a look at it, she found that she had a lot of ideas, and many ideas were actually wrong.


    Even though she had been regarded as an orthodox Protoss, her life was full of lies. Although she suffered a lot after the Luoshui war, she did not regret it. She was getting closer to the truth. She began to feel that this was the life she really wanted.


    At least the demon emperor in front of her is a proof that one of her choices won him to meet with his life and treat each other with his heart. She thought about it, but she was not able to avoid collision. The demon emperor looked back with concern: "girl, you wake up! Did I hurt you? "


    Fanyue was a little embarrassed. She just looked at the demon emperor recklessly. She had to clear her throat to cover up her embarrassment. She laughed and shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t eaten for many days. I''m just hungry."


    "What? I haven''t eaten for many days? " The demon emperor was so surprised that he was so angry: "in this dark night, he was such a bastard that he not only tortured you, but also didn''t give you the basic food. He is really a bastard. Is he still a man? It''s better than a pig or a dog... "


    Chihuang was furious. He really didn''t expect that the dark night was so cruel and cruel that even the demon clan could not be so cold-blooded even to prisoners. What''s more, fanyue was still a woman.


    His teeth crackled, his fist clenched, his face clouded, and he wanted to kill the night to vent his anger.


    Fanyue''s eyes darkened. She didn''t want to mention the man again. She changed the topic and said to the demon emperor in a coquettish way: "so, do you still intend to continue to condemn him and let me go hungry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Red Huang a Leng, blurted out: "how can I be willing to let you starve." Words just export, feel some improper, hastily brake, face unexpectedly some transpiration.


    Chi Huang moon is very kind to her, and she doesn''t want to say it again.


    But now it''s not too fast. It''s really not the right time. I have a lot of things to do and a lot of truth to understand.


    Besides, when I came to the underworld, Xiaomeng also said that he fell in love with the man in the demon world. This is also a problem. Although I don''t remember it at all, if I really got into some romantic debt in the demon Kingdom, it should be dealt with. At present, his body broke a lot of things, really not suitable for such feelings.


    Therefore, she had to ignore the implication of Chi Huang. She pretended that she didn''t understand Chihuang''s words. She said, "don''t you tell me to go down and serve me for dinner?"


    Chihuang is amused by her, and a gust of wind goes down to arrange. Fanyue spits out his tongue, and the secret road is dangerous. However, in his heart, he makes up his mind. When the wound is healed, he will find a chance to say goodbye to Chihuang and go to the demon clan to find out his identity.


    Chihuang was very efficient. After a while, he personally brought a large plate of delicacies and came back. When he saw the food, he was very active. He sat up directly and opened his quilt to get out of bed to eat.


    "Be careful! You... " Red Huang exclaimed, fanyue had already got out of bed and stood up. The demon emperor was stunned. Fanyue had a panoramic view in front of her. The scenery in front of her could really make people bleed.


    Realizing that the demon emperor was looking at her, fanyue lowered her head and looked at herself. She immediately let out a scream and quickly ran back to the bed. She pulled the brocade and was blocked by herself.


    This is really embarrassing to death, fanyue image in this life has not been so embarrassed, she is very sure that she has been seen by the demon emperor, how do you face him in the future?


    Chihuang looked at the appearance of fanyue, on the contrary, he was relieved. At this time, he just wanted to laugh. The girl was too cute. In order to eat, he didn''t even know whether to wear clothes. He had never seen such a lovely woman in his reflection.


    In the past, the woman who was a bit of a woman, cold and arrogant, smelly, finally looked like a woman. What happened to her face? She was so red that she wanted to get into the quilt.


    Seeing fanyue was really embarrassed. He couldn''t bear to see her so embarrassed. He sighed, put down the plate on his hand, sat down on the bed, and hugged her gently with the quilt. Her hands were gently closed, and a white light flashed. Fanyue''s body appeared a set of pure white, lace brocade feather coat.


    Feeling the embarrassment of fanyue in the past, he gently said: "girl, you and I have experienced life and death, do not have to be so outsider, I will not escape. Today I have seen your body, if you are embarrassed, I will be responsible for you."


    Listen to fan Yue carefully liver tremble: "what ghost? What is Chihuang thinking, responsible to me and responsible for it? Is this the rule of the demon clan? This trouble, now things are not clear, but a lot of romantic debt, how can this happen? It''s getting more and more troublesome. "


    She thinks about this, but when she acquiesces, Chihuang is more and more impolite to her. She directly takes the plate, holds her in one hand and feeds her with the other. Fanyue''s heart is very depressed. But just thinking about her embarrassment, she can''t take up the courage to argue with this silly child. A meal makes her extremely tired and tasteless.


    However, ignoring her feelings, the meal finally made her eat enough. In fact, it tasted good, but if there was no Chihuang in front of her, she would eat more delicious.


    Seeing that fanyue could not bear to eat, Chihuang finally stopped and stopped stuffing her mouth. She looked at the fruits of the dinner plate. The girl was really hungry and almost killed all the food in the plate.


    He put down the plate, but did not rest, directly pulled fanyue sitting in his arms, fanyue is waiting to resist, but listen to him in the ear gently said: "don''t move, girl, let me help you melt the gluttonous demon pill, as soon as possible to restore your combat power, before you leave the ghost clan, the more you recover the better, otherwise even if you go out, you can''t protect yourself."


    Fanyue thinks that Chihuang''s words are also reasonable. She fought with Taotie, and her spirit power which was hard to recover was completely destroyed. She returned to the pre liberation overnight. Their current situation, not to mention the pursuit of the Protoss and that annoying night, even encountered a small role of the monster, also can not fight.


    At present, she did not refuse, but accepted the help of Chihuang. She put down her mind, calmed her mind, and let her spiritual power flow into her whole meridians, helping her to get through her muscles and absorb Taotie''s demon Dan energy.


    Alas, after all, Chihuang still owes him the favor. When she finds a chance to pay him back, fanyue thinks that the problem is always simple, which can''t be blamed on her. She has been a man since she was born. Thinking and doing things are all men''s ways of doing things. Love has always been ignorant, and even marrying Tianyin is also confused.


    She never thought about what kind of relationship between a woman and a man should be paid back? I didn''t think that she could or could not afford the friendship?


    But her unintentional move let the demon emperor step by step trapped in it, can not stop, with his life to wait for her, protect her.As time went by, the demon emperor infused all his spiritual power to help fanyue. Finally, he helped him open the channels which were closed again in the first battle of Taotie and melted Taotie''s demon pill. Fanyue''s body was like a bottomless cave, which needed huge spiritual power to nourish.


    In fact, it is mainly the war god sword in her body. This ancient magic weapon needs huge energy to nourish. With the help of the demon emperor, fanyue''s combat power has returned to before the first battle with Taowu, and even higher.


    Fanyue felt the return of spiritual power and was overjoyed. She opened her eyes and was so excited that she found that the spirit of the demon emperor around her suddenly decreased and she was exhausted. She felt guilty and uneasy in her heart. She could not help holding the hand of the demon emperor and wanted to thank him.


    However, she found that the demon emperor seemed to be in pain and drew back unconsciously. Fanyue was surprised and did not let go. On the contrary, she took hold of the demon emperor''s hand, opened her sleeves, looked at the past, and was surprised to find that there were several large and small fresh holes above the demon emperor''s wrist near the arm. The blood inside had just scabbed, which was obviously a new wound.


    Fanyue couldn''t help asking, "Chi Huang, what''s the matter with your hands? How did you get hurt? "


    Chihuang tried to escape from the question of fanyue. He pulled down his sleeve and laughed: "girl, there is nothing to worry about. I was too anxious for success when I practiced martial arts two days ago and hurt myself. Now you''re almost all right. Have a good rest. I''ll go out to inquire about the whereabouts of Xiaomeng. You can wait for me here."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly regardless of tired get out of bed, embrace the Vatican month, ready to turn around to leave.


    He was so anxious to leave that he ignored the questioning and inquiring eyes in fanyue''s eyes.


    Fanyue did not refute Chihuang. She nodded. Instead, she sat back on the bed and let Chihuang leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    To tell you the truth, as a genius of the protoss for ten thousand years, fanyue''s IQ is absolutely not low. In terms of martial arts, spiritual power, and tactical array layout, even the three major families of the protoss admire and admire her. She claims that no one can surpass her talent in ten thousand years.


    Apart from her EQ, if she can afford such praise, her IQ can definitely crush the ordinary people. The abnormality of the demon emperor has not escaped her eyes. She can even hide her mind in front of the demon emperor, so that the demon emperor does not know that she has doubts and secretly decides the next action.


    Although she trusted the demon emperor, she was not Xiaobai who had lost her memory for thousands of years. She did not ask, does not mean that she did not want to know, why the demon emperor appeared in the ghost family, and why he was anxious to leave, she wanted to know.


    The demon emperor doesn''t say that, she goes to find the truth by herself. She doesn''t want to miss any chance to know the truth, so she must know the secret of the demon emperor.


    Not long ago, she claimed that she would not be disturbed by the inner part of the banshee, and she would not need to leave the inner world.


    As soon as fanyue jumped out of the palace, she could see that the whole sandalwood palace was magnificent, lined with rows of rooms. As soon as the maid was delayed, the demon emperor had left for a long time. There was no trace of him in the sight. But the God of war was the God of war, and everything would be arranged in advance, which could not help her.


    When the demon emperor left and held her, she had already put a weak spiritual power into the demon emperor''s body, which was equivalent to her guiding sign. She could find the demon emperor''s whereabouts with this spiritual power.


    At present, she smiles and makes a simple seal. A light appears and floats to the side hall. Without hesitation, she jumps several times to pursue the spiritual light.


    The aura drifted farther and farther, and the more he went, the more he went. Fanyue had been flying with the light for an hour before he came to a secluded place, which was almost the edge of the tan palace. He almost had to leave the range of the tan palace. Even the material and layout of the courtyard were different from that of the tan palace.


    The courtyard is surrounded by weeds, and few people come to it. Weeds almost cover up the appearance of the courtyard itself. It is difficult to see the panoramic view of the courtyard when people outside are outside the weeds, and the general outline vaguely exposed also makes people feel unhappy. The common black tiles and black walls in all directions have no characteristics and give people a feeling of depression.


    Fanyue''s heart is full of doubts, more convinced that the demon emperor has something to hide from her, or why he came to such a remote place in the middle of the night. She thought for a moment. Pull off the branches of a big tree nearby and weed out the weeds. Along the middle of the trail. Walked in.


    Before he got close to the courtyard, fan Yue frowned. She smelled a strong smell of blood. I feel the heavy Yin and cold air. This breath is actually similar to the fog ghost forest, even more uncomfortable, she did not stay. Step on towards the courtyard.


    At last she came to the courtyard. No, there are demon soldiers guarding the courtyard. He is a subordinate of Chihuang. Fanyue can''t read it wrong. Because when she took her to Tangong in Chihuang. See the same demon soldiers in the same clothes, see the guards. Fanyue was more convinced that Chihuang must be in this courtyard.


    She was short and hidden in the weeds. Observe the guards in the courtyard and think about the way to enter. Chihuang is kind to him. She couldn''t hurt his men. She wanted to find another way to get in.


    She turned her eyebrows and thought. With a flick of a finger, a magic power turns into a poisonous insect carving. It appears in the grass and goes straight to the black lacquer gate of the courtyard.


    The demon soldiers of the guard were startled. Unexpectedly, monsters would appear in this place. In order not to disturb the demon emperor in the courtyard, they all kept silent and surrounded them to kill the evil snake carving.


    Who knows Gu Diao saw them turn around and run away, so they had to chase them out to prevent the Gu Diao from running to Tangong to hurt people.


    As soon as they left, fanyue, like a light civet cat, ran past, pushed open the black lacquer gate, got into it, and immediately closed the gate. The whole action was completed in one go, and everything was calm, as if no one had ever walked by.


    Entering the gate, fanyue can''t help closing her eyes and adapting to the light of the building. It''s very dark here. The only lighting is the candlelight hanging on the wall overhead. She looks around and finds that the entrance of the gate is directly a narrow corridor.


    There is only one floor of the building. There are seven or eight rooms scattered around the corridor. The smell of blood is stronger. The whole corridor is full of Yin, and there are crying and howling of resentment soul. Seeing the entering of fanyue, there are a few wisps of discontented soul leaning on the Sutra. Fanyue''s hands are printed and her finger flicks gently, and the ghost is then dispersed.


    Fanyue just wanted to communicate the position of the demon emperor through spiritual power, but he heard a faint scream at the end of the corridor. The sound was somewhat similar to that of Chihuang. Fanyue was startled and worried. He didn''t care much. He ran to the end of the corridor.


    Seeing the blood red gate at the end of the corridor, fanyue didn''t hesitate to push the door directly, but the scene in front of her made her very angry.


    This is a huge room. There is a huge blood pool in the room. The blood is rolling and the soul is steaming. In the center of the blood pool, dozens of thumb thick chains are firmly locked on a person, who is naked and tightly bound.The most terrifying thing is that there are eight demon soldiers all armed around the blood pool. At present, they are shooting bone penetrating nails with the thickness of index finger to the people in the blood pool, and the bone penetrating nails have penetrated the whole body of this person.


    His arms, chest, waist and thigh were all shot by bone penetrating nails, which did not stay on the man when they were penetrated. The holes that he passed through were filled with blood and resentment in the pool.


    The blood with a resentful soul is like sulfuric acid. When it flows into the human body, the pain is unbearable. The people in the blood pool can''t help but roar. The people in the blood pool that fanyue sees are indeed the demon emperor Chihuang original Buddha that he has been looking for.


    Seeing such a situation, fanyue was furious. No one could torture her friends like this for any reason. She roared and turned into a streamer. All the demon soldiers were knocked down by her. She was ready to hurt the killer and avenge Chihuang.


    But listen to the pool of Chihuang weak cry: "stop, girl, you can''t kill them, all this is my voluntary."


    Fanyue raised her head in surprise. Regardless of the filth of the blood pool, she jumped into the pool and held Chihuang in her arms. Tears ran down her eyes and said to him, "Chi Huang, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to do this? You tell me, what happened? You want to hurt yourself so much, you tell me, let me share with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Chihuang looked pale and said with a weak smile, "girl, since you have come, I don''t want to hide you. Do you remember that I was injured by the explosion of the general of the protoss before we separated, and his blood flowed into my body.


    Planted a mark on me, I will be easily found by Protoss. So I can''t be with you. It''s dangerous. "


    Fanyue nodded and said, "I know, but what does this have to do with your present situation?"


    Chihuang said with a smile: "girl, I promised you that I would come to you as soon as possible. I can only remove the imprint left in my body with the force of resentment in the blood pool. I can go back to find you as soon as possible. Originally, I still need 7 days to wash off the mark.


    But I didn''t expect the dark night to treat you like this, so I decided to strengthen refining. Today I will remove the mark once. It may be a little hard, but later I can go out with you and protect you by your side. I won''t hurt you any more. Get out of the way now. I''ll be fine for a while


    Fanyue''s tears burst into her eyes. She really didn''t expect that Chihuang could do such a thing for her. It was only because of his weakness of heart in the battle of Luoshui. He actually did so much by himself. In order to protect her, he did not hesitate to humble his body.


    She hugged Chihuang and kept shaking her head. Her tears fell down like broken beads. She said intermittently, "no, I don''t want it. Chihuang, you fool, I don''t deserve it. I don''t want you to do this for me. I don''t want you to do this for me. I don''t want to see you suffer for me. What you owe me has already been paid off..."


    Chihuang gently interrupted her, said to her: "girl, you raise your head, look at me, you listen to me."


    Fanyue tearful eyes whirling, she looked up to see Chihuang, and found the determination and tenderness in his eyes.


    Hearing Chihuang say seriously: "girl, you''ve heard of me, everything I do is voluntary. Don''t feel guilty. I didn''t tell you before, just don''t want you to feel guilty. I''m a man. I never promise easily, but as long as I promise, I will do it. You let me finish my promise to you.


    said here, he laughed himself, "and, girl, do I owe you any money? I has the final say, I am only a little bit behind in the time, so let me do what I have always wanted to do."


    Fanyue fixed on looking at Chihuang, and saw the tenderness and firmness in his eyes. She knew that she couldn''t change his mind. She dried the tears on her face, looked at Chihuang, stroked his face with her hand, and said gently, "OK, I won''t stop you, I will wait for you to finish what you want to do here."


    Chihuang looked at her, and her eyes flashed with a feeling that she had never had before. She would wait for him, no matter what this sentence means? He will try his best to try, and must succeed, because she is waiting for him.


    Chihuang did not speak again. Fanyue turns away and flies gently to the shore. Standing next to the blood pool. Nervously watching Chihuang.


    Chihuang took a gentle look at her, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. "One more time!" he yelled to the demon soldiers beside the blood pool


    The demon soldiers looked at each other. I don''t know what to do. Chihuang was very angry and cried, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you want to disobey my orders


    Demon soldiers quickly knelt down, Qi Qi cried: "subordinate dare not."


    "Well, then go on." Chihuang said.


    The demon soldiers stood up and raised their hands together. The bone piercing nail flying in the sky flies towards Chihuang, and his body is shot into a sieve, and the blood gushes out like a waterfall.


    And the resentment soul in the blood pool seems to see the ultimate delicacy, and vies with each other to carry the blood in the blood pool towards the hole, as if sulfuric acid into the body, drilling toward the deep of the body.


    Chihuang snorted. Different from the one just now, he gritted his teeth and refused to let himself scream because he knew that fanyue was watching him, and he didn''t want her to worry about him.


    How can fanyue not understand his intention? She turned around. No longer look at the blood pool of Chihuang, not let Chihuang see all her expressions, but she almost crushed in the side of her fist, and tears on her face. Or betrayed her, Chihuang suffered in the blood pool, she felt the same, such as in purgatory.


    Finally, again and again, at the last moment, Chihuang finally let out a scream. Fanyue couldn''t help but turn around and ended. All the marks on Chi Huang had been eliminated.


    The price was the last blow. The bone nail almost penetrated his whole body. The blood in the blood pool entered his body like the tide, washing away the last mark left by him and eroding his body. Fanyue flew into the blood pool, breaking all the shackles on his body and holding him to the side of the blood pool.


    His body is extremely cold, such a method is not without a bite. Although the spirit of resentment helps him to wash away his mark, it also enters his body. If he can''t clear his body in time, his body will be poisoned and become a disabled person, or even be taken away by the resentful soul and become a walking corpse.


    Fanyue hugged him and burst into tears. She anxiously said to Chihuang, "Chihuang, how are you? Why is your body so cold? "


    Finally, Chihuang opened his eyes, he was laughing: "girl, I did it, I finally cleared all the marks, you can rest assured, I''m ok, I just want to have a rest." Finish saying, unexpectedly fainted in the past.Fanyue grabs his wrist and explores his pulse. His pulse is disordered. This fool is not all right. He is very dangerous now. His body is a snake. It''s cold. In addition, he was so eager for success that so many evil spirits entered her body.


    He fell into a deep sleep. More powerful. There is a possibility of being robbed. Fanyue was worried. Ignore a lot of, directly hold up the red yellow, toward the sandalwood palace gallop away.


    Back to Chihuang''s bedroom, his whole body has been soaked with blood. The spirit of resentment was in her body, running everywhere. There was no way to heal his wounds. Not only he, but also the Brahman who held him was soaked in his blood.


    When the maid saw that they were covered with blood, they were frightened and flustered. They didn''t know what to do. Fanyue directly ordered: "prepare a big bath of hot water and carry it to the bedroom. I have an urgent need."


    The maid quickly took the order and left. Although the beautiful girl was more beautiful than the immortal, she had an unquestionable authority in her speech. The maid also knew that it was a matter of great importance, so she did not dare to disobey it and left in a hurry to prepare for it.


    Fanyue put Chihuang on the bed and put out her hand. The secret path was not good. After a while, Chi Huang''s body actually formed a thin ice mist, and his resentment soul actually began to condense. If this went on, Chihuang would be taken away. Completely reduced to the puppet of the resentful soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Fanyue sneered: "you gangs of curfews, with me in, you don''t want to achieve your wish."


    Her eyes were sharp and she thought a little. She directly sacrificed the sword of war and crossed her palm. A stream of blood gushed out. She raised her red head and dropped the blood directly into his mouth.


    She called to the body of Chihuang: "you resentful souls, I''ll give you the last chance to leave his body quickly, or I''ll make you crazy."


    "Ha ha ha," Chi Huang''s physical strength uttered a voice of bitterness and coldness, which was full of contempt and arrogance: "why do you think you are? How lucky we are to be able to enter his body and have such a wonderful body!


    Do you think we''re idiots? Will you give up this body because of your word? Ha ha ha! You''re just wishful thinking. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself. "


    Fanyue said coldly, "well, since there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no gate to hell. You want to come in. I have to do what you want and let you go out of his body."


    She called out: "Xiaowei, take blood as the lead, follow my blood, destroy the soul."


    After the war god sword was ordered, his body was transformed into a virtual shadow. The blood of Brahma moon left along his throat and flowed into his whole meridians. The sword of God of war turned into a streamer and flashed into Chihuang''s body. After listening to Chihuang''s body crying and howling, Zhanshen sword cut through all kinds of difficulties. After a while, there was no ghost left in his body.


    After a full meal, Zhan Shenjian got many benefits and went out of the body of Chihuang with a whoosh and returned to the body of the Brahman moon.


    Fanyue breathed a sigh of relief. Chihuang was finally relieved of the threat of being robbed. However, his body was still cold, and the cold poison had already entered his body. Snake creatures were actually most afraid of cold. Once they encountered extreme cold, they would hibernate. Although Chihuang cultivated himself, he was still a snake, so he could not get rid of this shackle.


    Fanyue sighed. In this situation, only he could save her. Outside came the footstep of the maid. They moved quickly, and a large bucket of hot water was carried in.


    The maids anxiously looked at the red Huang lying on the bed. At present, their Lord was lying on the bed. Although he was no longer bleeding, his face was pale and had no blood color. Looking at the faint breath, he had more breath and less air intake, so he could not see it.


    Maid panic, six gods, and do not know what to do, had to kneel down to request the moon: "ask the immortal to see in my master son on the immortal sincere treatment, save my master son."


    Fanyue gazed at Chihuang and made up her mind. She said to the maid, "go down, I will save him. Now I need to use my skills to help him heal. If it is inconvenient for outsiders to disturb me, please step back."


    The maid was overjoyed and kowtowed again to thank her. When she retreated, the Vatican moon popped up a boundary, which covered the Chihuang bedroom, and no one was allowed to enter this space.


    After all this, she stopped and hesitated a little. She could save him, but the way to save him made her very embarrassed.


    The body of Chihuang is a snake, and now he is suffering from evil. In fact, it is very simple to save him, that is, to nourish his body with the body temperature of the world''s highest Yang, and he can recover. The body of fanyue is the Phoenix, which is the hottest flamingo in the Phoenix. She is also carrying the most Yang thing and fighting the magic sword. She is the best choice to warm up his body.


    However, fanyue also knows that she is a woman, and Chihuang is a man. In this way, two people are required to face each other naked. She and Chihuang are friends only, and there is no love between men and women. The relationship between them is absolutely forbidden.


    What''s more, she has a faint feeling that Chihuang has already given birth to other ideas for her. If she does so, will he not be misunderstood again?


    However, she could not ignore Chihuang''s injury. If Chihuang fell into a deep sleep forever, she would never forgive herself.


    Whether to save or not to save lies in one''s own mind. Fanyue is not a pedantic person, so she doesn''t care about ethics. Besides, she and Tianyin have been cut off for a long time. Luoshui Shufu, she is single, he is unmarried, so why not?


    But what are you hesitating about now? What she remembered for the first time was little dream talking about her love debt in the demon world. Are you thinking about the man who had almost no memory thousands of years ago? That''s too much.


    On second thought, the man hasn''t found her for thousands of years, and the truth is still to be determined. Since the demon emperor Chihuang and himself, he has been living and dying for himself, so he has to pay back this affection anyway. It''s better to take pity on the people in front of you, and we''ll talk about the future.


    The red moon, no longer hesitated to put his mouth on the bed, gently pulled his lips out of the bed.


    Then he took off his clothes and hesitated. After all, he could not get off his face. He pulled off the veil on the bed curtain and wrapped it in himself. It was good to make a form. Gently into the bath tub, gauze is soaked in water, can not cover her body, her body curve has been revealed.


    She sat down, she looked at Chihuang, her face changed, and finally sighed, stretched out her hands to hold Chihuang, let his cold body stick to his body, use his power, a fiery red phoenix light and shadow appeared, covering her and Chihuang.The magic thing happened. The water in the bath bucket began to roll and bubble like it was boiled. With the temperature rising, the ice mist on Chihuang''s body began to disappear.


    Chihuang''s temperature began to rise, his skin, blood, bones, internal organs began to feel warm, his consciousness began to flow back slowly.


    An hour passed, and Chihuang felt the warmth and softness that had never been felt in his chest. He could not help opening his eyes. He almost thought that he was in a dream. The women he missed day and night held him and warmed him.


    Is he dreaming, he bit his lips, pain, this is the real touch, no, not a dream, is true.


    He felt fanyue''s bracelet around his waist, her body was close to him, and the warmth came from her body. Her head was leaning on his shoulder. He was deeply infatuated with this feeling. Suddenly he woke up to what she was doing. He couldn''t help saying, "you..."


    There was a faint voice of fanyue in his ear. His breath was like blue, and a fragrant fragrance filled his nose: "you wake up, don''t move. After a while, all the cold poison on your body will disappear, so that you will be all right."


    In order to save her heart, he was moved to save her


    Chihuang himself did not expect that the actions he made to clear the mark would return the true feelings of fanyue. When he saw fan Yue in the ghost tribe, he knew his own heart. After he separated from her from the Sirius mountain, he did everything to see her as soon as possible.


    In fact, when he separated from her, he had already injected a spiritual power into her body. She could feel any danger she had. So when she was in danger in the ghost forest, he was just cleaning the mark and feeling her breath. He even had no time to deal with the wound, so he rushed to save her.


    So he knew that he was no longer so simple as to repay her kindness. Now that she and she had a close relationship with her own skin, it seemed that she did not have no affection for her. When he thought of this, Chi Huang''s heart was filled with joy, which was so good.


    He swore in his heart: "girl, in this life, Chihuang will never cheat you and abandon you. Chihuang will love you, spoil you and protect you with his life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    As time went by, fanyue finally found out that the cold poison in Chihuang''s body had been removed. She let go of Chihuang, straightened up and said to him, "you are all right. I should leave now."


    Then he was ready to get up and leave. As soon as he got up, Chihuang stood up and took hold of her hand, holding her round and smooth shoulder.


    She looked at her seriously and said to her: "girl, listen to me, today you sacrifice your honor and treat me like this. I swear to the heaven that I will marry you in this life and live up to you. I will love you, spoil you, and protect you with my life. If you violate this, heaven will kill the earth."


    Fanyue is very worried. This guy wants to interrupt. She doesn''t want him to live and die together. Does this depend on her own rhythm? Are men in such trouble? She was in enough trouble and didn''t want to be more troublesome. She tried to cover the guy''s mouth with her hand.


    However, she was misunderstood by Chihuang, who thought that she didn''t want to hear that she broke the oath and was punished by heaven. At the moment, her heart became more and more moved. She directly grasped her hand and put it on her face. The other hand had already reached behind her and put her arms around her slender waist. She looked at her affectionately. Sparks began to flash in her eyes.


    Fanyue''s gauze has been wet through, and her perfect exquisite figure almost has no cover. It is the ultimate temptation for him.


    When it was over, his eyes made fanyue get goose bumps all over, especially at the moment when she was wet and almost without any trace, which made her feel inexplicable embarrassment and danger. She quickly pulled back her hand, twisted her waist, ran out of the bathtub, and directly ran back to the bed, pulled up the brocade quilt and covered her body, looking at the red light in front of her.


    Chi Huang was dumb with a smile. He did not expect that fanyue was so shy. Maybe all the women of the protoss were like this. He might be a little quick for her. He had enough time to wait for her patiently.


    He walked out of the bathtub without scruple, went straight to the bedside, and sat down on the bed directly. Seeing fan Yue''s liver trembling, he quickly turned away and thought, "what is he going to do? Is he trying to force his own rhythm? Hum, he dares. If he dares to force himself, he will stun him and run away. " She made up her mind to be on the lookout.


    However, Chihuang leaned over, hugged her, and said to her, "girl, I''m sorry, I''m not good just now, and I won''t be any more. You don''t have to be afraid of me. I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do. I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Fanyue''s heart sent out a wail, secretly scolded himself as a pig: "how did you just help him heal, how did you not expect to directly make him dizzy, quietly help him heal, after the wound is healed, run directly, there will be no so much trouble."


    She was annoyed at this end, and Chihuang held her in her arms. Seeing that she was silent for a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "girl, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Fanyue raised her head, blushed slightly and said, "yes, can you put on your clothes and talk to me again? By the way, you can also help me find my clothes. The front one is dirty, so I can''t wear them. "


    Chi Huang was dumbfounded and laughed: "this strange girl, how come her brain circuit is never on the same channel as herself, and she seems to be more and more unable to guess what she is thinking? Are all women like this? "


    Chihuang had never spent a little thought on women. He never thought about what women were thinking before? Because in the past, as long as he wanted to, a large number of women rushed to go up, he didn''t have to think about it, nor did he want to waste time thinking about it.


    But now it''s not the same. Fanyue is full of temptation and secrets for him. Chi Huang knows that he has made it clear in his private mind and hinted at her several times.


    He didn''t know what she thought, or even whether she felt for him. Such waiting was very painful, but it made him more passionate. Van Yueh had completely aroused his interest and determination.


    He didn''t know about the past of fanyue, but from what he knew, he didn''t care about the voice of heaven. He was not worthy of her. He was confident that he could crush the voice of heaven no matter in terms of combat power, character and appearance.


    If she had been with Tianyin in the past, he was very confident and confident. He won too much by taking Tianyin as the standard. He would surely make fanyue fall in love with himself.


    However, there was still a little doubt and uncertainty in his heart. He couldn''t understand why fanyue was together with Tianyin. In his opinion, such a genius, such a face and such fighting power would not be worthy of such a man as Tianyin.


    So he was not sure if there were other men in fanyue''s life, and whether there were unknown secrets in her.


    He was thinking, and fanyue was in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was thinking: "elder brother, I just asked you for clothes. Where did you think of it? Would you like to do something else? Is there something wrong with yourself? It gave him other ideas. "


    In order to bring Chihuang''s thoughts back to the right track, she had to lean towards him, approached him, and said to him, "what''s the problem? Chihuang


    Chi Huang was surprised, looking at her face, feeling her in his arms, suddenly had a strong emotion: "she must be his wife, no matter what she experiences? Whether she has fallen in love with another man or not, she can only be his.


    How lucky I am to meet with her life. Since God has given me this opportunity, I will cherish this opportunity and have her forever. "Because he found that he was deeply in love with all the feelings of being with her, she had entered his heart, and he could not lose her.


    Think of here, he faint smile: "no problem, what you want, I can give you."


    With that, his hands closed gently, and a bright light appeared. A white robe flashed on his body, and the silk red edge with dark gold lines rolled out of the cuffs and lapels, which made him more charming and elegant.


    On the other hand, a set of red embroidered skirt with thread knitting appeared on fanyue''s body. On the skirt and sleeve, the phoenix pattern was woven with gold and silver double silk. The dress was woven according to the style of the demon princess. The neckline and chest were slightly opened, revealing fanyue''s sexy clavicle and large white skin. The phoenix pattern at the skirt and sleeve was woven with spiritual strength.


    Fanyue''s clothes in the past were either war robes or purple and white brocade, which were relatively simple. At that time, he was either running for his life or fighting. He only wanted to be simple and comfortable. But now that fanyue is in his sandalwood palace, he has a special love for fanyue. He has plenty of time, so he is more and more interested in dressing up fanyue.


    Fanyue was born to be extremely beautiful. In the past, she was superior to the deity and stressed dignity. However, the women of the demon clan always wore sexy and charming clothes. The demon emperor helped fanyue to make such a dress according to the costumes of the demon clan and his own mind. Even he did not expect that fanyue would be so amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Wearing a phoenix red dress, fanyue is incredibly beautiful. Her charm, which was covered by her war robes and plain clothes, is completely revealed. Her eyes are slightly cocky and she has a soul alluring temperament.


    The plump lips are set off by the red dress, and the white and tender neck like a swan is not covered at all. It directly connects the charming and sexy clavicle on the round white shoulder.


    Under the light of pearls, her whole person was hit with a layer of hazy soft light, like a witch who lives overseas for a long time. Also like a non cannibal fireworks, fall into the mortal fairy, incomparably aloof.


    After changing her clothes, fanyue is even more speechless because she finds that Chihuang has been staring at herself for at least ten minutes like an idiot. She looks at her from top to bottom. Her eyes are eager to penetrate her clothes and see inside.


    She was so angry that she didn''t speak any more and didn''t know how long he was going to watch. She had to raise her face coldly and look at Chihuang and say, "have you seen enough?"


    Chihuang reacted, his face was a little hot, and he was a little bit too angry. How could he have been an idiot again in front of her because he had no way to deal with women after he met her.


    Seeing Chihuang was embarrassed by herself, fanyue felt soft and could not bear to see her. She changed her face a little. She changed the subject and whispered to Chihuang, "by the way, Chihuang, why are you in the underworld?" After a pause, he finally asked, "do you have anything to do with the ghosts?"


    Chi Huang looks at fanyue quietly, without saying anything. He neither admits nor denies. At this moment, fanyue''s heart falls to the bottom. Although she betrays the protoss, it doesn''t mean that she can accept the ghosts. The ghosts are alien. Their appearance always indicates killing and bleeding.


    In other words, the conflict between her and the protoss is a contradiction among the people, not a matter of whether you die or die. Even if she betrays the protoss, she just does not conspire with each other. Even when the protoss elders besieged her, she kept her hands and just wanted to leave, but she never wanted to kill the Protoss.


    But the ghosts, judging from their past behavior, that is the greatest catastrophe of the living creatures in this piece of heaven and earth. Once they come out, the protoss is bound to disappear. Although they leave the protoss, there are their parents, relatives and children. They will never sit back and watch the protoss suffer this fate.


    Fanyue suddenly felt a little heartache. In her heart, she had already regarded Chihuang as her friend or even a relative. Although he and he had known each other for a short time, they both lived through death and shared weal and woe. Chihuang almost died for her sake, which he cherished very much.


    She was suddenly afraid that Chihuang would say the answer she didn''t want to hear. If Chihuang was really a member of the ghost clan, how would she face him and the protoss?


    She bit her lip and made up her mind. Maybe it''s time to say goodbye. From then on, passers-by from the end of the world will treat both of them well, at least without forcing the other party to choose the camp.


    My top priority is to understand what happened to me in the demon clan in the past? Who are you? We should not entangle with Chihuang again, so as to avoid everyone suffering in the future.


    Fanyue doesn''t speak, and she has a lot of thoughts. Chihuang is also silent. He doesn''t know about fanyue''s mood. Since she let him go in Luoshui, he knows that fanyue''s nature is pure and good. She can distinguish right from wrong. She has her own principles and bottom line. She will neither change for the protoss nor change for him. This may be the reason why he likes her.


    In this way, there are few women in the world. She will not easily submit to the secular world, nor will she kill innocent people in vain for the sake of emotion. Since he is in favor of fanyue, she can''t hide her own affairs. But is it time to tell her everything about herself now?


    Chihuang hesitated and tangled, but fanyue had already made up her mind. After making up her mind, she looked at Chihuang and said to him, "Chihuang, thank you for all you have done for me. You are now free. I should also go. I have recovered some of my spiritual power. I should have no problem protecting myself. I want to go to Xiaomeng and go with her to the demon clan to find my lost memory. ¡±


    when Chihuang heard her words, his heart sank. He looked at her in surprise. She wanted to leave herself? His heart suddenly shrunk, a sour, he has understood his feelings, he can not do without her, perhaps it is time to tell her everything.


    Fanyue saw that he was silent. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. She was going to turn around and leave. A trace of bitterness came into her mind. Would they both be like this?


    Just as she turned around, a hand suddenly stretched out and grasped van Yue''s wrist. Fanyue turned around in surprise. It was Chihuang. His face was anxious. All his emotions were displayed on his face. He said eagerly, "girl, don''t go! You go to a place with me, and I''ll tell you everything, and then you can choose. "


    Fanyue saw Chi Huang''s expression and understood his intention to himself. What he wanted to tell himself must be his most important thing. How could he bear to refuse him.


    Then she nodded and said to Chihuang, "OK, I promise you."


    Seeing her promise, Chi Huang was beaming with joy. She directly hugged fanyue, jumped up, and flew outside the tan palace. Fanyue blushed. She felt a little nervous. Holding her tightly in her arms, she could even feel the intense heartbeat of Chihuang.


    She was sweating. Did she let Chihuang misunderstand something.It''s no good going on like this. She had to raise her head and stammered to Chihuang: "Chihuang, you''re not healed. It''s inconvenient for me to fly by myself. Don''t worry, I can keep up with you."


    But there was a bright red laughter in his ear. He laughed: "girl, are you worried about me? Don''t worry, this little injury won''t hurt me at all. "


    After a pause, he lowered his head, approached her and whispered in her ear, "besides, I want to hold you more."


    As soon as fan Yue''s face turned red, she let out a sigh from the bottom of her heart, and she was a little crazy: "sure enough, men are big pig hooves. Key point, key point, don''t he understand the point of his speech? Forget it, I''ll still talk less, and the more I say it, the more chaotic it will be. "


    At the moment, Chihuang seemed very satisfied with her performance. She hugged her more and more, turned into a streamer of light, and flew toward the cliff outside the tan palace. After half an hour, Chihuang finally stopped and put the Brahman moon beside the cliff.


    Fanyue stood still and began to look at the cliff. He was surprised to see that the cliff was towering. The black cliff was split from it by the ghost axe and God soldiers, and it was upright there. The bottom of the cliff was deep.


    Fanyue looked at it and was startled. He saw the black fog rolling under the cliff, crying and howling. The black fog actually condensed into strong gusts of strong wind. There were whirlwinds below. Even standing on the cliff, he could feel the cold and piercing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The situation here is much more powerful and terrifying than that of ghost forest. There is no way to compare the level of ghost forest with that of here. Under the visual inspection of fanyue, the soul body whistling in the vigorous wind has cultivated its entity, and there is no illusion and confusion in the ghost forest.


    They were scrambling to run up the cliff, but it was strange that whenever they were about to run out of the cliff, they would be hit back by a strong border and scream bitterly. After tens of thousands of resentful souls continue to work hard, continue to attack the border.


    Seeing people''s scalp numb and fanyue''s spiritual power is deep, she keenly feels: "this boundary is almost unstoppable, and the resentful spirits will soon pour out. If all the resentment spirits come out, the first one to suffer will be tan Gong, because under the observation of fanyue, Tangong is the closest place to the cliff.


    She could not help looking at Chihuang and asked, "what is this place? Why are there so many resentful souls? "


    He had never seen the moon in his eyes. Why didn''t he look at his dark eyes?


    For a long time, Chihuang seemed to have made up his mind. He took a long breath, looked at the fanyue and said, "girl, this is the Wanyao grottoes. All the resentful souls below were once my parents, relatives, friends and clansmen.


    They have been washed away by the evil wind for thousands of years, and have no human feelings. In order to prevent them from hurting people, the demon clan has formed a boundary here, so that they can not get out. But this barrier can''t stop them. Now you know why sandalwood is used to build sandalwood. In fact, it''s to stop these evil spirits from entering.


    They all died in the encirclement and suppression of the first emperor of heaven and the God of war, and were sealed in the ghost family by the war god sword. Up to now, their souls can not be reincarnated. They remain in the ghost world and become angry spirits and fierce ghosts. " He finished what he wanted to say in one breath, for fear that if he interrupted, he would not have the courage to say it.


    But his words startled a bomb in fanyue''s ear. She couldn''t believe it. Why? Emperor and Optimus want to kill so many demon families? Why do people seal their souls when they are dead, so that they can''t live beyond life forever? This is too vicious.


    She was pale, and she could not believe that the protoss had done such a thing. There must be a reason why the protoss was not so bad. Something must have happened or something unforgivable had been done by the demon clan.


    She murmured for a long time, and finally asked, "Chihuang, why did emperor Tiandi and Qingtian treat the demon family like this? Did the demon clan do anything unforgivable?"


    When Chihuang heard fanyue''s words, his eyes turned cold, and he sneered: "girl, you still help the Protoss. Do you know that the only thing the demon clan does wrong is not that they should not live in this land, and should not share the heaven and earth with the Protoss.


    According to you, what did the demon clan do? Isn''t it enough for them to die? Do you want them to be immortal, to be washed by Yin and howl in this ghost world for generations to come


    Fanyue was shocked and blushed with shame. She knew that she had hurt Chi Huang''s heart and felt deeply guilty. Chihuang said it well. Even if the demon clan had done something unforgivable, people had already died. Would it be too much to accept such punishment.


    Then she gently walked to Chihuang, took his hand, and said, "I''m sorry, Chihuang, I''ve never heard of what you just told me before. I''m not good. You''re right. I can''t agree with the way the protoss did. If you still want to make me a friend, I want to know everything that''s going on here


    When Chi Huang heard fan Yue''s words, his eyes brightened, and a warm emotion rose in his heart. She was indeed the one she valued. She was different from those noble gods. She was willing to believe him and understand him. This was very important to him.


    He was moved inexplicably, and restored his previous tenderness. He hugged fanyue and said to her, "thank you, girl. You are willing to believe me. OK, I will tell you everything."


    With that, he sat down with his arm around him. He leaned on his shoulder, and he began to tell: "girl, millions of years ago, after Pangu emperor opened the sky and split the earth, there were only gods and demons in this area.


    At that time, there were no ghosts, Terrans, and demons. Later, empress Nu Wa thought that the gods and demons were too lonely, and created the Terrans with the image of the Protoss.


    At the beginning, the demons had not yet opened up their intelligence. They were indeed the disaster side, and became the biggest threat to the heaven and earth. In the war between the gods and the demons, most of the demon clans were recovered by the protoss, opened their minds, integrated into the heaven and earth, and became the living creatures of the heaven and earth.


    Demon clan and Shenren live together in this world. Like them, we have flesh and blood, emotion and parents. After tens of thousands of years of integration, the gods and Demons blend with each other, and they are already close to each other. Many families of the protoss intermarry with the demon clan, and they are in perfect harmony with each other.


    The demons even fought side by side with the protoss to help the protoss fight against the Chiyou army and protect the Terrans together. "


    Fanyue was surprised. How could she never know such a thing? She couldn''t help asking, "Chiyou? Why did Chiyou fight against the gods and demons? "


    Chihuang sighed and said, "strictly speaking, Chiyou is actually a member of the Protoss. Like the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, Chiyou is known as the three ancestors of the human race. But Chiyou is ambitious and wants to lead his mother to monopolize the world and kill other races.Their war directly caused the division of the demon clan. The demon clan was divided into two camps. A part of the evil bloodthirsty monsters fell into the arms of Chiyou and tried to swallow the world together with Chiyou.


    Most of the demon clans adhered to justice and joined hands with the Yellow Emperor to fight against Chiyou army. At that time, the three best sons of the Yellow Emperor also stood out in the war With a bitter smile, Chi Huang asked fan Yue, "girl, do you know who they are?"


    Fanyue shakes her head and looks at Chihuang.


    Chihuang went on to say: "they are the later God of war Qingtian, the demon lord and the wind, and the small dream ahead and you mentioned the Shura emperor Qingluo."


    "Ah The Brahma moon was petrified in an instant. What''s going on? Now the first demon king of the demon clan, the biggest enemy of the protoss, is actually a member of the Protoss. Xiaomeng is right. The Shura emperor of the underworld was once a member of the Protoss. What did the protoss do and why did they all leave the protoss.


    Chihuang ignored fan Yue''s surprise and went on: "after the three men''s leadership and the hard war, they finally defeated Chiyou in the battle of Zhuolu and regained the world. The Yellow Emperor became the first emperor of heaven who finally had to attack Datong.


    And Chiyou was broken into the ghost world, together with his clansmen and the monsters who helped him, were sealed here, becoming the first ghost clan.


    At that time, both the demon clan and the three brothers of the protoss thought that the dust had settled down and that we could enjoy peace forever. However, we did not know that the accession of the emperor of heaven was the beginning of the demon nightmare. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Chihuang fell into memory, and his voice began to shudder. His fingers holding van Yuen also began to become cold. The unforgettable history has made him fall into deep grief.


    Fanyue''s heart is full of compassion, for the demon family, for Chihuang feel heartache, regret.


    Chihuang said, "girl, do you know? Because the emperor hated the demon family who helped Chiyou, he even put all the demon clans into a separate volume in order to avoid future troubles. Bloody slaughter of them.


    Oh, no, not all the demons. He let go of you, Phoenix. "


    "Ah Fanyue was shocked. She always thought that her mother was a Protoss from the beginning, and was the orthodox of the Protoss. I can''t imagine that my mother clan was once a member of the demon clan.


    She took Chi Huang''s hand and asked, "what do you say? Chihuang, didn''t you cheat me? My mother family used to be a demon clan, so why did the emperor of heaven let the Phoenix clan go? "


    Chihuang looked at her and said firmly, "it''s true that I didn''t cheat you. The reason why the emperor of heaven let the Phoenix family go. It is because the princess of the Phoenix clan is the real wife of the emperor of heaven, and his proudest sons all come from this wife.


    He can''t put his proudest son''s mother in another book. What''s important is that women of the Phoenix clan are the marriage objects of the most noble family of the Protoss. "


    After listening to Chihuang''s words, fanyue is silent. What the demon emperor said was true. She knew that until now, the Moon Palace, the representative of the Phoenix clan, was the place where the major families of the protoss competed for marriage.


    She was silent and said to Chihuang, "I believe you, Chihuang. Go on, I want to know everything."


    Without hesitation, Chihuang continued: "but other demon clans are not so lucky. The emperor of heaven directly ordered his three sons to lead the protoss soldiers to fight against the demon clan. Blood washed demon clan, want them to disappear from this piece of heaven and earth.


    What''s more hateful is that in order to eliminate the roots, he sealed all the spirits of the demon clan dead in the ghost clan with the war god sword. Let them be the same as the ghost clan, and can not live beyond life forever.


    It was the biggest catastrophe of the demon clan. The blood of the demon clan flowed into a river, and the mountains and rivers changed color. We are not willing to, we want to fight for an opportunity for ourselves and our children, a chance to live.


    All the demons in the world unite to resist, but they are not as strong as the Protoss.


    More importantly, the protoss has the God of war, and no demon can fight against his sword. So we lost, but we didn''t give in. Even if there was only one male left in the war, we would fight to the end.


    When everyone is in despair, the Fox family sent a beauty, snow soft seduced Optimus. Optimus for snow soft truce, we have raised hope, but do not know that this hope is only a flash in the pan.


    After a while, Xuerou''s affair was discovered by the emperor of heaven. He ordered the Brahman family to lead the protoss to wash Wanyao mountain with blood and kill almost all the adult men of the demon clan.


    At that time, my mother took me away from Wanyao mountain, in order to keep my so-called orthodox blood of demon clan. All the snake people, including my father, have been sacrificed. Their souls are now howling in the demon cave. But I can''t do anything. Am I useless?


    the more the red Huang''s voice becomes more and more erratic, his whole person falls into painful memories.


    "The Brahman family? Blood washing Wanyao mountain Fanyue suddenly felt that her heart was suddenly seized, a heartache came, how could it be like this?


    Unexpectedly, the protoss, her family hands stained with so much blood, carrying so much evil debt? How can she face it and make up for it to clear away so many sins and blood debts?


    With tears in her eyes and her hands holding up the red face, his face was cold. No look, lonely eyes, desolate.


    She said to him in agony, "I''m sorry, Chihuang. I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that my family and Protoss had done this.


    I''m sorry to bring you so much harm. Tell me, how can I make up for these injuries and how can I help you? "


    Chihuang looked at her and gently wiped away her tears.


    Gently said: "girl, I told you these, and did not mean to blame you, at that time you were not born, everything happened has nothing to do with you.


    From the beginning, I knew you were from the Brahman family. But I don''t hate you, since you let me go in Luoshui. I knew that you would be the hope of the demon race.


    You are different from Optimus and skyvoice.


    You are kind and sincere. You are compassionate. The greatest fortune of this world is the sword of war in your hand. It is no longer a tool for killing, it will become the hope of saving all living creatures in the world. "


    Fanyue was surprised to see Chihuang. She didn''t expect it to be so profound. What''s more, Chihuang had placed so much hope on her.


    She said to Chihuang, "thank you, Chihuang. I promise you.


    If I can, I will lift the seal of the demon clan, let all the demon spirits rest in peace, no longer suffer, let them reincarnate. "


    Chihuang took fanyue''s hand and said to her, "girl, what you said is true. Are you really willing to help me? Help the demons? "


    Fanyue firmly said, "of course, it is true. I must repay the debts owed by the Protoss and my father family.You''re right. Demon people are also creatures. They have the right to live in this world. "


    I vowed to heaven, "even if you are poor in your life, you will certainly accomplish this mission. I hope one day, can let the demon clan''s thousands of souls to rest in peace.


    It can make all the people of the demon clan live in this world


    Chihuang looked at the moon deeply. Suddenly, he stood up, lifted the hem of his robe and knelt down to the moon.


    Fanyue was shocked and stood up in a hurry, ready to help up Chihuang.


    Chihuang waved to stop her and said to her, "girl, don''t stop me. This kneeling is not for me. It''s for thousands of demon clans. I thank you on their behalf.


    Chihuang swore today: "in this life, I''m willing to follow you, even if I''m a horse or a cow, I''ll let you drive away and never betray.


    I just hope that one day I can help you to ascend the great unification and save all the people in the world. "


    Fanyue insisted on seeing Chihuang, so he had to finish his speech.


    Then he picked him up and said to him, "OK, I promise you. Now you tell me how to remove the seal of the war sword and reincarnate the spirits of demon clan."


    Chihuang pondered for a moment and said, "girl, I don''t know exactly how it is. The seal was made by the last emperor of heaven and Optimus.


    We don''t know how.


    Last time in Luoshui, I also got a few words from Chiyou. Tell me if you can be enchanted, the God of war will unlock the seal and open the door of reincarnation. Let all souls be reborn.


    But I don''t know whether Chiyou''s words are true or not, so I have to have a try. "


    "The door of samsara? Did Chiyou really mention the door of reincarnation with you Asked fanyue.


    Chihuang has some doubts and nods. I don''t know why fanyue asked about the gate of samsara.


    Fanyue frowns and ponders. For a long time, he said to Chihuang, "you can''t believe all his words. He is using you. If I''m possessed by demons, he must be the first to profit.


    If I really break the seal, he will come out with ghosts and monsters to bring disaster to the world. At that time, not only the protoss, but also the demons and demons will be killed by him.


    They were the only enemies of the world in the beginning. If the reincarnation of soul needs to open the door of reincarnation, I can do it now without breaking the seal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "What are you talking about? Girl, you really don''t have to break the seal to open the door of reincarnation. " Chihuang seized the hand of fanyue excitedly.


    Fanyue hesitated and said to Chihuang, "in fact, I''m not sure. After inheriting the Zhan Shen sword, I saw in the ancient books of the protoss that the door of Fang''s return, which opened the door of reincarnation, can really transcend the souls of the dead and let them reincarnate again.


    But I''ve never tried it. The protoss often never mention this technique. I know the reason now. They never want to escape the ghost of the demon clan. I know the method. If you can, it''s the luck of the demon clan. "


    Chi Huang was so excited that he hugged fan Yue and turned her around. He was dizzy. He said in a loud voice, "girl, I believe you can do it. I know you must be the hope of the demon clan. You will be the greatest benefactor of the demon clan."


    Fanyue was a little shy and said to him, "don''t worry about thanking me. I don''t know if I can do it. I''ll try it now."


    Chi Huang stares at fan Yue and laughs to his ears. How can he not be excited? The things that he spent his whole life trying to solve were responded to by fanyue, which made him see the hope and the dawn.


    He felt that fanyue was the angel sent by heaven to save the demon clan. He thought that the most correct thing he had done was to save fanyue in Luoshui. Fanyue is not only his dream lover, but also the Savior of the whole demon clan.


    He quickly asked fanyue: "girl, if you want to open the door of reincarnation, what do you need to do? Can I help you? As long as you want, you can take Chihuang''s life. "


    Fanyue looked up at him. He was so excited that he forgot himself. Opening the door of reincarnation is for himself and Zhan Shenjian. What can he do for him?


    However, in order not to disappoint him, she said solemnly: "according to the ancient records, to open the door of reincarnation, I need to summon the power of Jinwu in the war magic sword. Only with the hot energy of Jinwu can we break the cold spirit of the ghost world and open the channel of another world, so that the resentful soul can be purified and lead to the past life.


    To summon Jinwu, I need to consume a lot of spiritual power. I don''t know if I have enough spiritual power now. Let''s have a try, but when I open the door of reincarnation, I need to show my real body to summon Jinwu.


    At that time, I needed someone to help me protect my Dharma. You should protect my real body at that time, because my spiritual power was used to open the door of soul. Without the protection of combat power, my real body was easy to be invaded by the soul body and fell into a deep sleep. "


    Chi Huang immediately nodded and agreed. For him, fanyue was more important than his life. Even if he died, he would protect him.


    A gust of evil wind blows, fan Yue''s black hair is flying with the wind, and her hair is messy, covering her cheek. She is ready to call on Jinwu.


    She had to close her hair with her hands and pull a dress belt to tie the scattered hair. Damn it, the wind here is too strong, and she is never good at wearing a woman''s hair bun. In the protoss, these are all made for her by the maid.


    The demon emperor looked at her and felt a little funny. Seeing her clumsily tossing her black and shining hair, she felt strange that such a beautiful woman would not wear her own hair in a bun.


    How did he know that fanyue was raised as a man since she was a child. It is impossible for a woman to embroider her hair in a bun. It is just a thousand years since she was a woman.


    In the protoss, she has a high status. If she doesn''t start such a thing, she has a maid to serve her. Now killing chickens with a knife, she is really useless.


    Finally, Chihuang couldn''t look down. What kind of ghost was she tied up with her clothes? The clothes were tangled with her hair, which made fanyue grinning. The God of war couldn''t fix her hair.


    Chihuang really had an illusion that she did not look like a woman in any other place except that she was beautiful. Unfortunately, he fell in love with such a rough woman.


    He sighed, went straight forward, took hold of van Yueh''s forehand, busily pulled his hair''s hand, and said to her, "let me do it."


    Fanyue''s face turned red, and her embarrassment was once witnessed by Chihuang. She wanted to refuse, but looking at the black hair still dancing with the wind, she sighed. According to her own ligation method, I don''t know how long it will take to fight with it. Now it''s hard to see that Chihuang is willing to help. It''s better to be embarrassed than to do it yourself.


    She made a direct compromise, consciously turned around and gave the control to the demon emperor. Once her eyes closed, she asked him to do it. Not to mention, Chihuang''s craftsmanship was good, which was no less than her maid who combed her hair close to her in the Protoss. Her technique was gentle and skillful.


    She secretly thought that even if Chihuang didn''t want to be a demon emperor, she would help women repair their hair and change their hair styles. But it was a pity that he had a good face.


    Chi Huang is also clever. He manipulates the moon. After a while, he makes a bronze mirror and takes it to the moon. He smiles: "here, girl, look, this is what combs your hair."


    Fanyue looked at it and was shocked. Was he still in the mirror? In such a short period of time, he actually helped himself to make a charming snake bun, which was extremely ingenious and matched with the clothes of fanyue. Fanyue never knew that his hair could be so beautiful.She couldn''t help looking at Chihuang. She didn''t expect that this guy could have this skill, etc! He knows so much about women''s hair. Does he often do such things? Thinking of this, fanyue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She sneered at Chihuang and said, "I can''t see that you have such skills. It''s estimated that someone in Tangong often practices for you."


    When Chihuang heard this, he smelled a trace of jealousy, but a trace of joy flashed in his heart. Her tone Are you upset? Haha, the Brahman moon who combs her hair is a little bit like a woman. Does this mean that she also likes herself a little?


    He didn''t want this beautiful girl to have a little misunderstanding. He directly pulled van Yue, arranged a few strands of bangs on her forehead, and pretended to be careless and said, "no one in Tangong is qualified to let me comb her hair except you."


    Fanyue''s heart is sweet, very satisfied with Chihuang''s reply, but still can''t help but ask: "I don''t believe it! Don''t tell me that you are a good craftsman. Now tell me why you have such a beautiful bun


    Chi Huang sighs, woman! He likes to think wildly. If it''s another woman, Chihuang is too lazy to explain, but fanyue is not someone else. He doesn''t want her to have a little misunderstanding.


    It''s hard for the girl to find out the truth about him for the first time. It seems that he can''t explain it clearly. At that time, the emperor of heaven and the Fantian family searched for the demon family everywhere. The mother and the princess took me to run for my life alone. The spirit snake bun was once my father''s favorite bun. In order to miss her father, she combed this bun every day.


    This bun was extremely difficult to comb. I couldn''t finish it myself. I needed help. At that time, I was young. My mother always asked me to stand in front of me and hold her bun. I was familiar with this bun. After the mother''s concubine left, in order to avoid touching the scene and feeling sad, no one in the tan palace has ever worn such a bun


    Explanation: lingsheji is a kind of hair shape of ancient women''s "bun", which started from Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is said that it was created by Zhen Hou, wife of Emperor Wen of Cao Wei. "Cailan magazine" said: "after Zhen entered the Wei palace, there was a green snake in the palace. The mouth of the snake kept spitting red beads. If the Wuzi was big, it would not hurt people, and people would like to harm them. It''s gone. Every day after the dressing, a bun is tied up in front of the back, which is different from the latter. Because of the effect, it is a bun, which is extremely skillful. Therefore, the back bun is different every day. It is named as the snake bun, which is drawn up by the palace people. It can''t be one or two. ". Inspired by the shape of the snake, it was imitated as a bun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After hearing Chihuang''s words, fanyue felt very guilty. She felt that she was making trouble for no reason. She bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve aroused your sorrow."


    With a smile, Chi Huang hugged her and said gently, "it doesn''t matter, girl. There is no secret between you and me. You don''t have to feel sorry.


    Besides, I haven''t seen this bun for ten thousand years. Now I''m glad to help you with this bun. Only you deserve this bun. Do you like it? "


    Fanyue nodded and said honestly, "of course I like it." After all, she is a woman. Which woman doesn''t love beauty?


    Chihuang said with a smile, "you like it. I can help you comb it every day."


    Every day? This Cough, he has been surrounded by him again. Should we reconsider this?


    In fact, fanyue did not understand why? Whenever Chihuang talked to her about some key issues between them, she would flinch.


    She is not a hesitant person. She is resolute and resolute. She likes what she likes and will not force herself if she does not like it. However, she does not know why she always falls into such a dilemma.


    She is not blind. Compared with the voice of heaven, Chihuang is really much better. He is sincere, kind, gentle, handsome, and has great fighting power. He is determined to take out his heart and lung for her.


    She likes him. Every time she sees him, she always feels close to him, just like a family member. In addition, the relationship between the two people has not been a simple friendship for a long time. They have experienced a lot together, and even have skin ties.


    But I don''t know why? Whenever Chihuang wanted to go further, she would always hesitate. There was a kind of rejection from the bottom of her heart. She could not understand why this was the case?


    She is free and easy-going, cheerful personality, never muddle along, just like the voice of heaven, when she left, she was so determined, directly cut off with him, but only for Chihuang, she really did not know what she wanted to do with him? Is it because Xiaomeng told her that she fell in love with someone in the demon clan thousands of years ago?


    But why didn''t this person have the slightest reflection of himself? Why didn''t he come to find himself? Didn''t he love himself at all? She sighed from the bottom of her heart. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it for the time being. Let''s solve the current affairs first.


    Thinking of this, she had to choose to avoid, switch the topic, said to Chihuang: "it''s not early, I''ll start now! You help me protect the Dharma. "


    He sat down beside her and began to look at her nervously.


    Fanyue began to close her eyes, her hands closed in front of her chest and recited the formula silently. A golden light and shadow began to appear in her closed hands, and the light and shadow became bigger and bigger, covering her whole person.


    Fanyue tried to open her hands, and a dazzling white light appeared. Her whole body began to leave the ground and fly into the air. Finally, when her hands were completely separated, the light and shadow were brighter than ever, directly illuminating the night sky.


    At the same time, there is a phoenix light and shadow behind fanyue''s body. With a cry of the Phoenix, the Phoenix begins to leave behind the fanyue. Taking the fanyue as the center, it starts to gallop around her. Meanwhile, the body of fanyue begins to autobiography. Her speed is faster and faster, and there is a whirlwind around her.


    "Now, Xiaowei, come out!" the van moon in the air yelled


    The Zhanshen sword suddenly appears on fanyue''s chest. As soon as the Zhanshen sword appears, fanyue and the Phoenix''s light and shadow begin to stay still. They are separated on both sides of the Zhan Shen sword. Fanyue looks at the red light below.


    "Chihuang, I''m about to open the door of reincarnation. I can''t stop the whole process. You must remember that you can''t let any resentment spirit get close to my real body."


    Chihuang nodded, his eyes crossed with deep tension and worry.


    Fanyue smiles, and suddenly draws his hands across the sword, "ah!" She was bleeding in her hands, and she was bleeding in her heart. If fan Yue had not mentioned in advance that the process could not be interrupted, he really wanted to stop her and let her stop immediately.


    The Zhanshen sword suddenly became red, and the blood of fanyue directly stimulated its fighting power. It began to absorb the blood of fanyue crazily. The blood turned into a blood thread from the palm of fanyue, which continuously flowed into the body of Zhanshen sword.


    Zhanshen sword began to make a "Wuwu" sound, as if calling for something, while the Phoenix light and shadow beside it began to soar into the sky, bringing out a brilliant red track in the night sky. When it rose to the highest place, it suddenly dived down and hit the sword.


    Just as the two collided, a burst sounded, with the Zhanshen sword as the center. The shock wave directly covered a hundred miles of land, and even the direction of Tangong was affected.


    The light wave dissipated, and a strong hot white light overflowed from the Ares sword and rose slowly. The light was as strong as day, and the red Huang below closed his eyes directly. When the heat dissipated, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the white light again.


    "Ah Firebird, white light actually began to become golden. In the golden light, a flamingo took shape and flew around the Ares sword, "Jinwu!" It''s really Jinwu! Red Huang excited blood boiling, Jinwu came out, the reincarnation door is about to appear. The spirits of the demon clan are expected to be reincarnated.When Jinwu appears, fanyue begins to print with both hands and quickly interweaves different gestures. Jinwu also flies up and down with her gesture. After the printing is completed, fanyue looks straight at Jinwu, and her eyes begin to glow with golden light, the same color as Jinwu.


    She is like the king who dominates the night sky. She shouts in a deep voice: "the Lord of war, order Jinwu, open reincarnation quickly, and surpass the dead!"


    At the same time, the Phoenix light and shadow flew to the opposite side of Jinwu. They also flapped their wings and rolled up a red whirlwind. The two whirlwinds were getting closer and closer, and they began to collide and tear. The collision became more and more intense, and the force of tearing became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah Chihuang uttered a exclamation. At the place where the two whirlwinds interweave, the void suddenly broke, and a hole with light and shadow appeared. It was full of light and color. I didn''t know where to go. The hole became bigger and bigger, and became a transparent passage for one person. Is this the legendary gate of reincarnation?


    "Chihuang, this should be the door of reincarnation. First try to open a part of the seal and let some of the resentful souls come out. I''ll see if I can let them reincarnate."


    When Chihuang heard the speech, without any hesitation, his hands were bound, and a green light appeared. He projected the green light under the boundary on the Wanyao grottoes, and the boundary was pulled out of a small crack. With the appearance of the crack, the resentful souls in the Wanyao Grottoes seemed to feel the hope of reincarnation and rushed to the cracks.


    Finally, a series of resentment souls emerge from the cracks, do not stop at all, and rush directly to the door of reincarnation in the air. At the moment of entering the gate of reincarnation, the resentful souls return to their original appearance, get purification and look at the red light on the ground.


    Chihuang burst into tears in an instant. The sound and shadow in the light and shadow were the places he once knew most. It was his father, his mother, his wife, and his brothers who had fought side by side. Chihuang knelt on the ground and cried out: "father, mother, brothers, go well all the way! Chihuang is here to see you off. "


    It is true that those who first enter the gate of reincarnation are the strongest in the demon clan. They escape the seal and enter the gate of reincarnation at the first time, and get rid of all the past events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    With tears in her eyes, fanyue felt the only calm she had before. She finally began to realize her promise to help the evil spirits of the demon clan die.


    After sending away more than ten resentful souls, the light and shadow of Jinwu suddenly began to dim, and the door of reincarnation began to become unstable. The light and shadow inside began to be in a trance and was about to disappear.


    Fanyue said to the following Chihuang: "Chihuang, not good. My spiritual power can''t support the reincarnation gate. Please close the boundary quickly. I''ll close the gate of samsara."


    Chihuang stood up and agreed. He was preparing to close the seal. However, the resentful soul under the seal seemed to feel his intention. Seeing that the chance of reincarnation was about to disappear, the resentful souls were furious and pounded the seal with unprecedented intensity.


    There were cracks in the seal, but Chihuang had no time to mend the cracks. Tens of thousands of resentment spirits, who had aroused strong resentment, collided with each other in such a strong intensity. With a crash, it broke directly, and Chihuang was shocked. He watched all the resentment spirits pour out and rush towards the gate of reincarnation, which was about to disappear in the air.


    He quickly rose into the air, turned into a giant python, and stood in front of the gate of Brahman moon and samsara. However, he saw that the dense resentment soul in front of him seemed to have recovered some of his wisdom, showing the appearance he had known in the past. His relatives, friends and clansmen looked at him silently, as if they were begging him.


    With tears streaming down his face, Chihuang said to the resented souls: "the relatives of the demon clan, Chihuang swore to heaven that he would ask the God of war to reopen the door of reincarnation. Please give him time."


    The resentful souls are instantly angry. They have been waiting for thousands of years, and do not want to continue to wait. All the resentful souls instantly change to the previous appearance and turn into fierce ghosts and rush towards the direction of the Brahman moon and the gate of reincarnation.


    "You..." Chihuang offered spiritual power to wipe out the resentful souls that were close to him. However, when he saw the faces they were once familiar with, he could not get down to them. Those were his relatives.


    He hesitated for a moment, and all the resentful spirits went around him and rushed directly to the Brahman moon, "ah He suddenly turned around and saw that fanyue, who had no resistance, was hit by thousands of resentful souls and ejected a long blood arrow. The whole person was weak and struggling to support the reincarnation door.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are too many resentful souls at present, and the door of reincarnation can''t squeeze them. They start to run into the real body of fanyue beside Zhan Shenjian like a headless fly. The Phoenix light and shadow are hit by countless resentment souls. The Phoenix light and shadow begin to dim, dark and shake.


    Chihuang was so angry that he did not care about the friendship of his family. He directly sacrificed his spiritual power and killed the past. Countless souls were annihilated in his hands. He did not care. The woman who was seriously injured in front of him was his life. He could do anything for her.


    But it was too late, the grudged soul found out his intention, and they would never let anyone interfere with their chance of reincarnation. They began to twist into a rope and turn into black whirlwinds. They jumped at him with open teeth and claws to stop him from approaching the Brahman moon.


    "No!" He looked up to the sky and howled, because he watched his favorite woman fade away in front of him. Her whole body was already dim and she was dying. Yes, at that moment, he was convinced that he loved her and he could not let her die in front of him.


    He began to burn his vitality. The whole snake was ignited by green light. In any case, he must go to save her, even if all the resentful souls were killed.


    But he couldn''t do it. He had been entangled by tens of thousands of resentment spirits. He killed one group, and then another group rushed forward. He looked at fanyue, who also looked up at him. He laughed indifferently, and made a mouth gesture to Chi Huang from a distance. He understood it, and he was almost crazy.


    Because what fanyue said to him was: "farewell forever..." The door of samsara disappears instantly, and the sword of war God turns into a streamer into her body. Jinwu and Phoenix light and shadow also disappeared.


    In the despair of Chihuang, from afar, three figures quickly flew over, as if hearing the sounds of nature.


    A stern male voice said, "in the dark night, it turns into a dragon! Little dream, set up


    I saw a dragon chant, a huge purple long dragon roared past him, hitting the ghost in front of fanyue. The pressure is irresistible. The spirit of resentment, like seeing something to fear, disperses and dodges under his pressure.


    The Brahman moon consciousness in the air has been blurred. A warm breath in her trance rushed towards her. Her body was so heavy that she could no longer support it and fell directly from the sky.


    The man''s face disappeared from the sky, and the man''s face disappeared from the sky.


    Is fanyue dreaming when she tries to open her eyes? Why do you have him in your dream? But more quickly, she felt the cold breath coming from all over her body. She could not bear it any more. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fainted.


    The man anxiously looked at the van moon in his arms, looked up at the man in the air, and called out: "arrow, what should I do now? The moon has passed out. "


    Arrow took time to look at the Vatican moon, angry, and called to the man: "Stinky boy, what do you want me to do? Save people, will they? She was poisoned by the spirit of resentment, hurt the spirit root, give her the Qi, give her your pure power, and then help her drive away the cold. You take her first. Xiaomeng and I will come to you after we have dealt with these resentment spirits. "Without hesitation, the man picked up the Vatican moon, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "Dark night, you son of a bitch, you put her down!"


    But listen to the man in the air angry, shouting: "Chihuang, you pig head, look at the good things you do. If it wasn''t for you, the Brahman moon would have become like this."


    Chihuang was a little speechless when he was scolded by a man. When fan Yue became like this, he could not get rid of him. He immediately reflected and thought about who this guy was and why he scolded him. Then he said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Who are you? How dare you run here and play wild. "


    When the man heard this, he was even more angry. He put his hands on his hips and completely ignored the image. He said in a strange voice: "well, you stinky boy, you have a long skill. You dare to scold the great lord arrow in the underworld. Hum! You cow, if you have the ability to clean up the mess, I don''t care


    At the moment, he stood in the air and looked at Chihuang in a state of confusion to deal with many resentful souls.


    Chi Huang was shocked, and his face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that the man in front of him was actually the legendary Shura emperor. What should we do? The great emperor of Shura was in charge of the underworld. He was the best person to subdue the spirit of resentment. What should he do if he offended him?


    However, a crisp voice sounded in my ear, and the voice was charming and said: "brother aro, don''t be angry. Chihuang this silly snake has not seen you before. Of course, I don''t know that you are the famous Shura Lord!


    Chi Huang breathed a sigh of relief. He was saved. Looking back, he saw that his dream was standing in front of him.


    Digression: beautiful and lovely girls remember, accompany is the longest love confession, a man can''t accompany you to watch the sunrise and sunset, Yunjuan Yunshu, he said love you, don''t believe a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The elder brother sees his elder brother too much, it seems that he is too sad to see his elder sister''s life


    When aro heard the speech of Xiaomeng, his face relaxed and said to Chihuang, "hum, if it wasn''t for the small dream, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Finish and small dream together part of a red flower rain border, in the air, falling down the sky like the other side of the petals.


    These petals seem to have spiritual consciousness. Once they encounter the soul, they attach to it. It is strange to say that all the soul bodies touched by the petals lose their sinister appearance, and they are swept by the petals and fly to the Wanyao grottoes.


    When all the spirits entered the Wanyao grottoes, aro made a seal with both hands and popped up a boundary. The spirit power of the enchantment was much stronger than that of the previous seal. Actually, there was no ghost under the enchantment that dared to get close to it. On the surface, the cave returned to peace.


    After all this, aro and Xiaomeng are ready to turn around and leave, and Chihuang is also ready to fly towards the direction of the dark night. However, a wild breath rises in the northwest direction, and the clouds are thick. Aro looks at the breath gushing out, and his face changes greatly.


    Pointing to Chihuang, he cursed: "you bastard, you deceived fanyue to open the door of reincarnation. Do you know that you have made such a big noise in the territory of Chiyou? How do you end up here?"


    Chi Huang was shocked and complained to himself that he had not considered it well. He did not expect such a big trouble. Looking at his dementia expression, arrow was more angry.


    This kind of goods is typical of killing and burying, making a lot of broken things, expecting Lord arrow to help him finish. According to his temperament, he really wants to leave, but it is related to fanyue and his uneasy baby nephew. If he wants to deal with the goods, they will be in danger if Chiyou sees any clues.


    He hated gnashing his teeth, so he had to stay and told Xiaomeng in a low voice: "Xiaomeng, you should go to the dark night quickly now. I''ll stay here to act as an accomplice, and I''ll come to you as soon as I can handle the things here."


    Small dream obediently leaves, pursues the dark night but goes, Chihuang bites teeth, also prepares to leave. However, he was seized by arrow and roared: "what are you running for? If you don''t clean up the broken things, you want to leave?"


    Chihuang''s face turned red and argued: "I''m not going to run. I''m not worried about fanyue. She''s now in the dark night''s hands. I''m afraid that the dark night will do harm to him. I''ll explain myself when I come back from Chiyou."


    Arrow sneered: "if you want to be kind, the husband and wife love me, what do you want you to mix in? You stay here and help me deal with Chiyou. "


    Hearing this, Chi Huang''s face changed greatly. He stepped back two steps and looked at arrow like a monster. He pointed to arrow, his face was pale and said, "what do you mean? What are you talking about


    A Luo is lazy to pay attention to your expression, "hum" a, no longer speak, nervously looking at the direction of Chiyou coming, but the next to Chihuang is out of his wits, thinking over the words of arrow just now.


    In a moment, the black fog emerged in the air above the Wanyao grottoes. In the black fog transpiration, Chiyou''s horrible face was revealed. A huge ox head appeared in the black cloud, his eyes were red. He looked at arrow and Chihuang on the ground, and gave out the voice of Jie and Jie.


    He said coldly: "arrow, you are really rare. I remember when you first returned to the underworld, you said you would have a good rest for two days. How could you appear in my ghost world and run to the Wanyao Grottoes? Are you familiar with Chihuang?


    Just now I saw the light and shadow coming up here in the ghost hall. It seems to be very lively. If I remember correctly, there seems to be a breath of reincarnation


    Chi Huang was surprised. Was he really found out by this monster? He just didn''t know how to answer, but he listened to arrow laughing: "Chi Huang, I think you''ve been in the ghost world for thousands of years. Are you stupid? The door of samsara? I''d like to, but the God of war lives well in the world. Where did he come from? Without the sword of war god, where is the gate of reincarnation? "


    "You Chiyou is very angry, but he has no way to take this lazy guy. However, he does not intend to leave here. It is not normal for arrow to appear in the ghost world. He wants to know all the things that happen in the ghost world.


    At that time, he said: "well, even if you are right, my feeling is wrong and the door of reincarnation cannot be opened, but you have not answered me why you are here."


    Aro stretched out and said, "hum, I don''t want to be here. It''s just that you, the child of Wanyao grottoes, don''t know what''s wrong with you? He ran here in memory of his ancestors and released a few of them. As a result, the border was broken and the place was smoky.


    Although I don''t care about the affairs of the ghost world in the underworld, you put so many evil spirits out at once, and sooner or later you will float to my side. At that time, it''s not me running around to help you clean up the mess. I think that sooner or later I have to be busy. It''s better to hit the sun when picking. Anyway, people are in the underworld, so I''ll come and help you clean up first. "


    At the moment, Chihuang doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Chihuang, but he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him? Do you bother Lord arrow to do itChihuang lowered his head, did not refute, said to Chiyou: "yes, Lord arrowhead is right."


    Seeing Chihuang, Chiyou sighed and said to Chihuang, "Chihuang, I always treat you as a brother and give you shelter and keep you safe. I have advised you for a long time that something will happen to the evil spirits of the Wanyao Grottoes sooner or later. It is better to give them to me and let me refine them to avenge your demon family. "


    Chihuang''s face changed and he shook his head and said, "Chiyou, Chihuang will surely repay you for your protection. But the resentment soul of the Wanyao Grottoes is my family. I will find a way to reincarnate them in this life."


    Chiyou pondered for a long time and said, "well, whatever you want, as long as you don''t forget your promise to me and do my business well."


    "Don''t worry, I remember, my promise to you will not change, but you also need to remember that never change the soul of Wanyao grottoes."


    Chi You Yin smile: "ha ha, this is the best, you can rest assured, our agreement is still valid, as long as you do things for me wholeheartedly, I can always protect the spirits of Wanyao grottoes. Besides, now there are ghosts everywhere in the ghost world, and I don''t lack your demon clan."


    The two of them are talking here. They are shocked to hear that they have no agreement with Chiyou? However, Chiyou turned to him and said to him, "arrow, my last proposal to you is still valid. Do you really need not consider it again?"


    Arrow coldly said: "Chiyou, don''t hurry to give me the picture cake. There is the seal of the war sword. All you said is bullshit. Talk to me after you go out."


    Chiyou sinister smile: "good, arrow, this is what you said, I will show you, ha ha."


    After the laughter, people have been hidden in the dark fog, disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    In the air, in the dark night, he flew with fanyue in his arms. He was so anxious that he could not easily enter the underworld and find her. However, he did not even say a word to her, and she was unconscious in his arms.


    Dark night remembers that he was awoken by aro in a hurry just now, so that he wakes up from his dream of lingering with van moon. He learns that arrow perceives the danger of fanyue, which frightens him to run over before he is fully conscious. Unfortunately, he is still a step late and sees the moon fall in his arms.


    He secretly hated that he had delayed his time. If he had not thought too much and fainted with heartache, fanyue would not have been like this. After waking up from his dream, he has made up his mind that he will not leave her no matter if fanyue does not forgive him, even if she beats him, scolds him and no longer loves him?


    He can''t abandon himself like this. At least he should give himself a chance to fight for and pursue. He will never forget that she loved him as much as he did a thousand years ago. Didn''t she betray the protoss for her own sake, suffered cruel torture but never gave up?


    She has the right to know all the truth, and she will give her the right to choose. But before that, for her sake, she just indulged and played with her once. Even if she depended on her and was abused by her, it would be better for her to die alone. He has been waiting for thousands of years and will never give up.


    Finally, he found a secluded place. Before he had time to take a close look, he flew down directly, set up a border, and took up the Vatican moon and went in.


    By the way, what did arrow say? She hurt the spirit root. She should first turn the spiritual power into pure Qi for her, nourish her body first, and by the way, it is Du Qi.


    He did not hesitate to move the elixir field. His spiritual power whirled wildly in the elixir field. With a breath of genuine Qi, he went retrograde to his mouth along his internal organs. With a breath of true Qi, he directly pasted it on the soft lips of fanyue.


    Tip of the tongue gently a top, will be the true Qi into her mouth, along her meridians to her Dantian. After a long time, he finally felt that his true Qi had completely suppressed the resentment in her body. Her breath began to stabilize and then stopped.


    However, her whole body began to freeze, and the resentment soul hit her real body, which was more than 100 times stronger than that suffered by Chihuang before. When a Buddhist moon was hit, her real body was not protected by any spiritual power. There are tens of thousands of resentment spirits that hit the Brahman moon, and they are all fierce ghosts who have practiced for thousands of years.


    The real body of fanyue was seriously damaged. As arrow said, the impact has damaged her spiritual roots. The only good thing is that the real body of fanyue is a rosefinch and a Firebird, which has a natural deterrent to the resentful soul. All the support has not started to freeze until now. But the more this is, the greater the hidden danger, and her damage is not as easy to cure as Chihuang.


    But the method is basically the same, but the effect is very different. When you see the moon begin to freeze, you don''t have to worry about many things in the dark night.


    Yes, when he saw this dress, he knew that it was the masterpiece of the demon emperor. It was very beautiful. It was so beautiful that people were intoxicated. But who allowed such beauty to be made public? She''s his. Chihuang, who doesn''t know where he''s going, actually takes such an opportunity to let her change into this dress.


    Let his most infatuated clavicle and large white chest are exposed to people, you know, these past can only belong to him, so the only end of this dress is destruction.


    Although it has been sealed by thin ice, fanyue''s body is still so charming. Although he is so familiar, he is still intoxicated. With a gentle pull, he has taken off his clothes, revealing his beautiful and strong figure like marble.


    He opened his hands and put his arms around fanyue''s slender waist. He held her tightly. A purple dragon spirit appeared around them. His body was like a melting pot that began to melt the ice on fanyue''s body.


    This posture is just right, he did not intend to waste time, once again stick to the full and sexy lips of fanyue, and pour the true Qi into her mouth.


    Bursts of hot warmth began to sweep, wrapping up fanyue. She was awakened by such warmth, and she remembered that she saw a beautiful face before coma, but she hated it very much.


    Is it your own mistake? It must be a mistake. How can this hateful guy appear in the underworld? A villain of his level must still live well in the world. I don''t want him at first. By the way, I remember being attacked by the resentful soul as if I was going to die.


    Why, no, how can your body feel so warm? Who saved himself? Is it Chihuang? Speaking of this fool, he was angry. The fool told him to help him protect his Dharma. As a result, he became crazy at the critical moment. He almost died. If he hurt his real body, he didn''t know when to recover?


    If you come back to the human world and meet that guy and be abused by him properly, it''s really bad luck to meet such a pig teammate. It''s just my own misfortune. I can''t believe what men say.


    Wait, no, what is Chihuang doing? She took a breath, ah! No, how dare he? How dare he take off his clothes? This son of a bitch, taking advantage of others'' danger, and what''s going on with his lips? Crossing Qi? How dare he help himself out with his mouth to mouth? Even Tianyin has not done such a thing with himself. How dare he?


    She was very angry. How could he do such a thing to herself? Although her eyelids were quite heavy, she forced herself to open her eyes, close her teeth, and bite them fiercely. In her mouth, Chihuang, you pig head, dare to do such a thing to me"Oh A dull hum came, in front of the people eat pain, lips and Vatican''s lips quickly separated, fanyue see clearly.


    "Ah She screamed, like a ghost, not Chihuang, she confirmed that it was Is this man? It was the bastard she hated gnashing her teeth. Yes, that bastard. In the dark night, he actually appeared in front of fanyue.


    She looked down again, OK, it''s not suitable for children. His body is actually not in the same size as himself. At present, he is closely sticking to himself. Their heads are separated, but their bodies are in zero distance contact. Well, the heat of his skin is conveyed to fanyue, who can even feel his heartbeat.


    Such a blow was beyond her reach, and she was almost speechless with anger.


    If the previous night was only a verbal humiliation and physical torture on her, it at least saved her woman''s self-esteem. But now, he has risen to the realm of playing rogue and rascal. She and he have not revenged the old hatred, but also added new hatred.


    She was angry, but she was overjoyed in the dark night of pain. Fanyue''s wake-up conveyed two things he liked. First, her own efforts finally brought her back from hell.


    Secondly, if I heard her correctly, fanyue refused to do such a thing for Chihuang, that is to say, Xiaomeng''s intelligence was wrong.


    It seems that at most, Chihuang is interested in her, but she is merciless to Chihuang. You see, you see, how hard this bite is. Ha ha, she mistook herself for Chihuang. Good omen, I like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    He was happy in his heart and did not stay in his hands. Holding up the chin of fanyue directly, he said happily, "yue''er, you finally wake up. Do you know? I''m so worried about you. You can see clearly that I''m a dark night, not a Chihuang. "


    Fanyue is stunned. What does that mean? Is it him? Is it him that makes me not angry? Did he take the wrong medicine? Did ghosts believe that he would worry? He worried a fart, he ran to the netherworld of the dead. I almost lost my life. Didn''t you owe it to him?


    Is he wrong, how did this guy suddenly turn to sex, the underworld still has such magical effect?


    She''s still in a daze, but at night she doesn''t care. He put his arms around her, his head on her shoulder. One hand touched her head, the other held her waist, and pressed her face tightly against his chest.


    Happy, enjoy the fun of this lost and recovered, the force of her almost to die.


    The Brahman moon came back to God completely. Yes, this is the psychopath. Fanyue thought of his and his performance in Sirius mountain from time to time, and became more convinced that the person in front of him was the dark night. I can''t help being angry. What does he think he is? His plaything? If he doesn''t like it, he maltreats and discards them. When he thinks about it, he makes love and acts recklessly?


    Finally, it was not easy to wait for the dark night force to pass, and she pulled out her right hand. Well, it seems to be getting better now.


    She clenched her fist as if she were dealing with Taowu. He did not show any pity for xiangxiyu, and hit the handsome face of the demon in the dark night. Ha ha, yes! Good. Fanyue was so happy that he was caught off guard in the dark night and hit him right in the eye.


    "Ah Pain, at present, although fanyue has not much spiritual power, it is close enough. She started hard enough, and the cold shoulder directly hit his right eye socket. What a pain!


    Although her hand strength can not seriously hurt the dark night, but also let the right eye rim black. Fanyue happily looked at the dark night around the skin from white to purple, very happy. ha-ha! Finally, I was relieved and depressed.


    Right! That''s what it should be. ha-ha! It''s so cool. I''ve been bullied by him for so long. Every time I think of his beautiful face, I want to beat it.


    I didn''t expect that the old feud could be paid back today. Happy! Excited! I can''t imagine that this pig is so stupid in the dark night. I wonder if she has some spiritual power now? She thought happily, so it seems that the underworld is not a little good!


    He covered his eyes in the dark night, lowered his head and took a cold breath in pain. Angry, this woman, really cruel. It''s the rhythm of murdering your husband?


    After a long time, the pain in my eyes improved a little. He glared at fanyue, his face covered with frost. Seeing the joy of the dark, the moon was startled and suddenly surprised. "Bad!" Just thinking about happiness, he forgot the old style of this bastard. Last time I just slapped him and scolded him. I was almost tortured to death by him.


    "Miserable, miserable! Now I hit him and it''s over. I don''t know where Chihuang is dead. I fell into the hands of this guy alone. I don''t know how to be tortured by him? Is there anyone to help me? "


    She was afraid and wanted to be a hero. But now it''s really embarrassing, especially in the absence of inch thread, she is not so strong. The only move is to quickly cover their chest, embrace their shoulders, afraid to look at the dark night.


    Dark night''s eyes meet the eyes of fanyue, a pain in the heart, she is afraid of himself? Is it because of the previous injury?


    He was so soft in his heart that he thought it over before he came. No matter how she treated herself, she was not angry and asked to be forgiven. He didn''t expect that he was demonic in her heart. He didn''t want fanyue to think about himself like this.


    Then he sighed and put down his right hand, which covered his eyes. Both hands hold van Yuen''s shoulders and gently pull it to his arms.


    Holding the van moon, she said quietly, "I''m sorry, yue''er, I''m not good. I don''t know you''ve been taken away from your memory and forgotten about me. I''ll never do that to you again. We''ll never be apart again. "


    "Ah Fanyue had planned to meet the storm in the dark night, but she did not expect such a result. More did not think that night said such words, take away the memory, how can he know that he was taken away memory?


    Wait! What does "forget me" mean, forget him? Did I know him before?


    Has he ever seen a little dream? Why does he say that? Who is he? Is he the one he fell in love with in the demon world?


    Fanyue thinks her head is going to explode. Why? If he loves himself, why would he humiliate and abuse himself in Sirius mountain? What''s the difference between him and Tianyin? Why? Why do they have to do this one or two?


    By the way, it should be him. She won''t forget how she woke up to see him in hot spring valley. She would never forget how he denied it and how he treated himself coldly. She will not forget how heartbroken she was at that time, and how she was treated by him later.


    Ha ha! There was something wrong with the way I looked at men. Tianyin, who has been sleeping together for thousands of years, finally found this man.


    The so-called lover in the mouth of this little dream did not recognize himself and abused himself. Is my fanyue so easy to fool and cheat? Why do they treat themselves like this one or two?Her body suddenly turned cold. Even in the warm arms of the dark night, she still felt cold. Her lips were bloodstained, and she struggled to push away the dark night. In the eyes there is the coldness that the dark night has never seen.


    She looked into the dark night with a faint smile. Smile to confirm the dark night feel endless cold and unfamiliar: "so? So now that you find a reason, you can recognize me openly? "


    "I...!" Looking at her in the dark night, she thought of a sound, but there was nothing to say. A heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Fanyue began to speak, her tears also began to gush out of her eyes, she couldn''t think why she would cry.


    Damn it! Why can''t I control my tears. At that moment, fanyue began to feel split, and it seemed that the speaker and the tearful person were not the same person.


    "So, from the beginning, you recognized me when you saw me in Sirius mountain. And then I don''t care about my self-esteem, I don''t care about my shame. When you ask for confirmation. Refuse me, deny me, let me sad.


    Then punish me, humiliate me and abuse me for the things I forget. Vent the hate in your heart and treat me as a fool. You must be very proud when you bully me.


    I almost died in Luoshui. Do you want to know why?


    I tell you, because at that time I thought of a person. And the eyes of that man, for that man, I betrayed the Protoss. I almost died trying to find an answer.


    I thought God had treated me well. I woke up in Hot Spring Valley and saw this man. I saw these eyes, but I was wrong. The man didn''t recognize me at all. These eyes are full of hatred and coldness... "


    In the dark night, he looked at the tearful Vatican moon, and his heart seemed to be taken away. For the first time, feeling powerless, he said painfully, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Moon, please! Don''t say that again, please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Fanyue was stunned. He was so proud in the impression that he would ask for himself? It''s just, it''s all right to make clear all the things today and get rid of it.


    She was silent for a while and said to the dark night: Little Dream told me that I once fell in love with a person in the demon world. Tell me, is this person you? Don''t lie to me any more. "


    He was stunned at night and bit his lips. Yes, he had thought before he saw her. She had the right to know the truth and to choose for herself. Nevertheless, he still couldn''t stop the shivering in his heart. Is it the time to finally decide his own fate?


    He raised his head and looked directly at the eyes of fanyue and said with difficulty, "it''s me, yue''er, you were my wife in the demon clan thousands of years ago, and I was called magic string at that time."


    "Magic string?" Fanyue''s tears suddenly burst out, "string brother?" She remembered the name in her dream. How gentle and considerate the man in the dream was, how different he was from the man in front of her. The man in front of her was so strange that she didn''t even want to tell her real name when she saw her.


    "Ah The pain began to spread from her chest, and the heartache came. In the underworld, without the suppression of broken heart stone, her heart was so painful that she bent down and was shocked in the dark night. She suddenly hugged her, and she was powerless to hang in the dark night''s arms.


    He said with difficulty: "after Chihuang took me away from Tianyin, he told me that it was because Tianyin was not worthy of me. He lied to me, so I broke up with him.


    But what about you? Do you love me? Why haven''t you come to me for thousands of years? Why did you do this to me when I found you after all the hardships?


    I''m tired and don''t want to pursue the so-called truth. Now I find that the more I know, the more painful I will be. I don''t know how many unbearable facts are left to pursue? How many details are there that make me sad? I''m so tired. I think if I fall asleep, I won''t suffer. "


    Holding her in the dark, tearful, heartache inexplicable, kept repeating: "I''m sorry, moon, I''m sorry, you forgive me.


    You say, what do you want me to do, no matter what I do, you don''t want to do this to me, I will tell you all the things between us, there will be no concealment, you listen to me, you listen to me, we are in the demon world... "


    Fanyue gently interrupted him: "no, I don''t want to know any more. I''m tired and never want to wake up again."


    Eyes slightly closed, fall into a deep sleep.


    In the dark night, he could not help but lose her again. He hugged her crazily, pressed her lips to breathe air into her mouth, and kept sacrificing his spiritual power to warm her body.


    It''s no use. She''s so stubborn that she locks her Qi when she falls into a deep sleep. She just wants to die and doesn''t want to accept the help of the dark night.


    The dark night was almost driven mad by fanyue. Only she has the ability to drive herself crazy. She is so stubborn and arrogant, but she loves her so much. Can''t she really untie this knot and watch her die? Is she really helpless?


    In the dark night when the pain almost burst, suddenly heard a frivolous sneer.


    Along with the laughter, there was a sarcastic voice: "well, what a stupid man. Sure enough, men are idiots in dealing with this problem. It''s a pity that such a beautiful little lady matches your pig. If you can''t, let me come!"


    In the dark night, he burst into a rage: "who is it? Hide your head and expose your tail


    "Well, see you, when I''m afraid of you?"


    A powerful spiritual power directly collides with the junction arranged in the dark night, and the boundary is broken instantly. In the dark night, he shouts out loud. He directly protects fanyue with his cat''s waist. He holds up the Vatican moon and catapults him back. As he retreats rapidly, his thoughts flash and a white gauze also appears on him.


    But he had no time to put on his clothes, naked, holding the Brahman moon across his upper body, and looked warily at the direction of the broken border.


    Soon, a figure appeared at the border breaking place, and the figure was getting closer and closer.


    In the dark night, a man, yes, is a beautiful man. He looks like heaven and man with his lavender robes and flowing long hair. He is surprised to see him in the dark night. The man should have described the night as the most handsome man.


    The demon emperor is both handsome and beautiful, but the man in front of him is really beautiful. Even most women can''t compare with his beauty. The beauty is pure, the beauty is noble, and the beauty is not enchanting.


    Looking at a man in the dark night, he even stayed for a moment. He was more shocked than when he saw arrow. Do men in the underworld all look like this? If they go out, how can most women live? This man is more beautiful than arrow.


    The man looked at him in the dark night, and said with pride, "what are you looking at? Now that the king appears, you are so fierce in front of you. Don''t you want to settle accounts with me? Now that I''m here, why don''t you show me


    His eyes swept through the dark night, looked at his naked upper body, tut said: "yes, you can barely count as a handsome man, but it is far from the king."


    Dark night to restore the past arrogance, cold voice said: "do not care about it, say it, who are you? Why is it here? What''s the purpose? "


    The man looked at him and said with a soft smile, "yes, it''s direct enough. As for why I''m here? You seem to be asking the opposite.I should have asked why you dare to be here. Don''t you know this is my territory? You dare to show up here without knowing this. Are you not afraid of coming back and never coming back? "


    "Your territory?" Looking around in the dark night, I just wanted to save the moon. I picked a place and flew down. I didn''t notice the environment here.


    It''s not like the green land in the world.


    But now at the foot of the dark night, it is true that there is a green lawn, in a trance, as if there is a pear flower valley.


    He was stunned. He had accidentally broken into the territory of the underworld king. However, he also broke into it. Let''s see what his purpose is.


    He looked at the man warily and said to him, "since you have come in, there is no way out. You don''t have to waste your breath to get what you want. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The man sneered and said, "well, it seems that you are also a person with some skills. In this case, I will not beat around the Bush and leave the woman in your hand.


    I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you will die here today and turn into spring mud to moisten my green lawn. "


    Night Rage: "you dream!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he clasped fanyue in one hand and waved his right hand. A powerful spiritual power swept over the man. The man looked at the pressure and rushed towards him, and his eyes were Ling. He said, "well, you are also an expert. Now I am more interested in getting your woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    He suddenly turned back to avoid the pressure. He clapped in the direction of the dark night in the air, and a white air wave was ejected towards the dark night.


    Dark night sneer way: "good, you are also pretty good, can lead a move with me, want my woman, depend on you have this ability."


    When the white air wave arrived, he didn''t even move. He directly slapped the air wave and hit the air wave with a "boom". The air wave was smashed and the strong wind blew. He didn''t move at night. He didn''t even frown.


    The man fell to the ground and looked at the dark night in surprise. It''s cloudy and sunny on the surface. Say to the dark night, "who are you? You''re not from the underworld. Why are you here? "


    The night looked at him coldly and said to him, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know? Now, do you want the woman in my hand? "


    The man''s face was angry and said to the dark night, "you don''t have to be so arrogant. No matter who you are? If you enter my green hill, you must stay what I want. "


    In the dark night, I was surprised that it was Qingqiu. Is this man in front of you? It is the legendary fox king of Qingqiu: Jinyu.


    There is a description of the fox king in the ancient books of the demons. He is perverse, moody and murderous. I don''t like power, but I love women.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was banished to the underworld for seducing the protoss princess. Unexpectedly, he moved Qingqiu to the underworld.


    It seems that thousands of years of tempering did not change him. He was still as stubborn as ever. Seeing the beauty of fanyue, I was moved to read. I want to take it for myself.


    The night knew everything about him. "So you are Wang Jinyu, who was demoted to the underworld ten thousand years ago. I can''t imagine that after ten thousand years, you are still dead.


    If you continue to pester, be careful that I will pick off your fox skin and make clothes for my woman


    Jinyu was very angry and said to the dark night, "boy, don''t be arrogant. Even Chiyou dare not speak to me like this. I''d like to see how many pounds you have? Take it


    Hu Wang Jinyu is arrogant and arrogant. She has never been despised like this, and now she no longer keeps her hand.


    "Brush" ground pulls out a purple sword with cold light. The breath on her body rises sharply. Nine hairy giant tails emerge behind her. With the power of her swing wildly, Jinyu''s face shows hatred and rushes directly towards the dark night.


    "What a fox." In the dark night, he laughed contemptuously. To tell the truth, he did not pay attention to this fox. Although this is an old fox who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, he knows the details of the fox clan. Don''t forget that his mother family is also a fox. Is he not clear about the Fox family?


    The fox clan has always been like goods. When it comes to fighting, they are always extravagant. For example, Jinyu, who is busy with affairs all day, has no time for serious practice. There''s no problem letting them hook up with a bunch of people.


    But when it comes to fighting, whether it''s combat power or martial arts, they''re all poor students. They''re never good at it? He''s just fooling other people with that posture.


    But if you want to bluff yourself, it''s still too far away. You''re also the demon king of the demon family. Do you really think you''re vegetarian?


    Therefore, seeing Jin Yu rush forward with open teeth and claws, he is not nervous, and his figure is slightly wrong.


    Avoiding his momentum, he grabbed his beautiful, but not practical tail directly. With a slight tug, he threw Jin Yu out and fell to the ground, gnawing at the grass mud, which was quite a mess.


    Jin Yu finally got up. The handsome face was covered with mud. The nasal bone was broken and bleeding a lot. Fox has been very fond of beauty. He was very angry when he saw his face hurt. More angry. be careless with. It''s coming straight back.


    This time I have a long memory. Began to burn their own demon Dan for hundreds of thousands of years, forming a terrible pressure, rolling over towards the dark night.


    In the dark night, the old fox was desperate. In order to avoid mistaking the moon, he gently put it on the grass and grasped it with his right hand. The Soul Eater appeared in the hand and waved. It''s time to teach this old fox a lesson to break Jin Yu''s pressure.


    His mind moved, and he looked like a ghost. Turn to Jin Yu. Grab one of his tails. With a gentle pull, a bloody light rises from the sky. Jin Yu''s tail fell to the ground, beating freely.


    Jin Yu let out a scream, fingers dark night, canthus crack, crazy cry: "you kill a thousand knife beast, dare to destroy my face. Cut off my foxtail. If I don''t take revenge today, I will not be a man. "


    With deep resentment in his eyes, he rushed towards the dark night again. At the moment of approaching, he crossed a trace of cruel cunning, and a giant tail shot toward the dark night. The dark night staggered away from the giant tail, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    Jinyu has already passed him, and runs to fanyue with a light palm. Fanyue is already in his arms. He rushes forward in the dark night. However, Jin Yu smiles cruelly at him and sticks his palm up on his temple.


    In the dark night, he stopped his steps, clenched his teeth, and said with hatred: "stop, Jinyu, what are you going to do? You are still not a man. You have the ability to fight with me openly and honestly. Don''t take women. "


    Jin Yu mercilessly ran her finger across the white face of fanyue, and her mind moved slightly. The end of her finger began to grow longer and sharper, and her tail turned black, with a faint blue light emerging. It has become a sharp fox claw.Fox claws rubbed lightly on fan Yue''s face. He looked at the dark night bitterly and sneered: "aren''t you good at fighting? Aren''t you quick?


    Do you want to try, in the end, you kill me first, or I kill your woman first.


    Well, her face is the most beautiful face I have ever seen. Unfortunately, now I only need to stroke with my finger, and this beauty will turn into nothingness, or... "


    He gently put his hand on fanyue''s white neck, and his fingers caressed her velvet neck. At night, he saw that his eyes almost burst into flames and his fists were almost broken. But he did not dare to move, and he could not take such a risk.


    Jin Yu''s vicious voice continued to come from her ears: "or, if my nails gently stroke on this beautiful neck, she can break your heart.


    Ha ha, now you choose, tell me, which one do you want to choose? "


    Dark night coldly said: "I don''t want to choose any, Jinyu, you don''t have to brag, didn''t you just want her? Now she''s yours.


    The person you hate is just me. I make a deal with you. I promise you that as long as you don''t hurt her, I''ll let you handle it. "


    Jin Yu eyes a bright, greedily looking at the van moon in his arms, he this is the dog can not change eating excrement.


    Dark night is right. At first, he only wanted fanyue. She is so beautiful. Such a woman is simply the best. If it was not for threatening the dark night, how could he be willing to hurt her?


    Now this woman is in his own hands. Well, let''s have her. Let''s torture this man who has humiliated him so much, and let him go out of his wits.


    And then he and the beauty of the double habitat, carefree and happy, it is simply a beautiful thing in the world, this deal is really good to think about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, but on the surface he remained silent. His sharp nails still did not leave van moon''s neck.


    "Well, to be honest, this deal really moved me. But I still can''t believe it. After all, you know, I can''t beat you. Let me see. It''s better to use this simple method. "


    Finish saying, fingernail again toward the neck blood vessel of fan Yue to probe past. The dark night sighed and threw the soul eating away directly. Kneel on one knee.


    He said to Jin Yu, "are you satisfied now? You don''t have to try me again. I said that as long as you don''t hurt her, no matter how you treat me, I will not resist. I do what I say. "


    Jin Yu stayed for a moment, is this still the proud man just now? For this woman to kneel down to him in spite of her self-respect. Well, that''s good. If he didn''t hurt his face and tail, maybe he would appreciate him. He is a man.


    In this case, you are welcome. He rarely shows a smile: "well, good, if it is not your woman is too beautiful. Maybe I''ll appreciate you. It''s just a pity that you irritated me today. You have to suffer to death. Now let me try how hard your bones are


    As soon as the voice dropped, a tail ejected into the dark night. With a jerk, it''s on the dark night''s face. The night is still, carrying this kind of blow.


    "Pa" tail like a sharp whip straight to his face. A thick bloodstain appeared on the dark night face, suddenly blue and purple. Strong force will be him on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Jin Yu was very comfortable and said in a loud voice, "you just broke my nose and ruined my face. I''m giving you a tooth for a tooth. Look at that woman who''ll love your face again. "


    The night struggled to get up from the ground. Even without frowning, he said to Jin Yu, "you don''t have to talk nonsense. You can use any means."


    "Well, well, he is a man indeed. If I were a woman, I would like you too. I don''t know why this pretty girl doesn''t want you. "


    In the dark night, he thought of what he had said to him before he fell asleep. A wry smile: "because she is not an ordinary woman."


    Jin Yu laughed and pointed to the dark night and said, "so I said you are a complete fool, and a woman is a woman. No matter how proud and beautiful women are.


    You don''t know a woman at all. Since you like her, you should go after her to the end. You can''t get her heart so easily.


    You''re dying, my Lord. I''ll tell you about women''s thoughts for free.


    Sometimes, women say they hate you. Maybe I love you and say I don''t want you, but I hope you will follow me to the death.


    If I don''t love you, if I don''t want you, I won''t come to you.


    Women are always duplicity. If you take what they say seriously, you''re going to be stupid and kill yourself. "


    How could he never think of this truth when he was struck by lightning at night. Jin Yu is really Jin Yu. He knows more about women than himself. Yeah! If fanyue doesn''t love him, how can he go through all the hardships to find him because of a vague memory? Hate him, if he doesn''t, why not love him?


    Jin Yu looked at him sitting like a fool and laughed cruelly. He said to him, "so an idiot like you can never compare with a smart man like me. You''re far behind in dealing with women, since you''re going to die here today. Why don''t you help me.


    I think this girl hates you so much. Now I''ll play a game with you. Wake her up, kill you in front of her and avenge her. By the way, it helps me win some favor, so that I can take care of her later. You''re worth more than that. "


    The more you think about it, the more excited it gets, the more abnormal it becomes. He did not hesitate, but went directly to fanyue and breathed a breath at her.


    Fanyue wakes up and looks at the beautiful face that suddenly appears in front of her. It doesn''t seem too surprising, is it because this face looks good? Well, in addition to the injured nose, it seems to be harmonious on the whole.


    To see van Yueh open her eyes as beautiful as stars. Seeing Jin Yu''s heart beating, he favorably supported the moon. Fingers control her vital points.


    Humble self introduction: "beauty, I am fox Wang Jinyu, I just saved you. Now the bully is in my hands. Do you want to see me avenge you


    Fanyue seems to be a little confused, after listening to Jin Yu''s words, it seems to suddenly realize. She laughed and looked at Jin Yu for a moment. She could be so beautiful, even more itchy.


    Hearing the clear voice of fanyue: "is it? Thank you very much. Well, I want to see how you avenge me now Finish saying also did not forget to throw a smile to Jin Yu in the past.


    Is this the eye of legend? Jin Yu was so excited that she ran into it.


    Heaven has eyes. I''m trapped in the ghost family. What I saw were some ferocious ghosts. I didn''t expect to see this kind of unique color today. Just take a look and you''ll have half of your bones. If you He thought obstinately. Haha, it''s worth dying. If it is really the death of peony flowers, it is also romantic to be a ghost!


    Excited to excited, he is also a master. He didn''t forget to ask for his reward. Now he said tactfully: "beauty, you see, I took great pains to catch this guy. Is there any advantage in taking revenge on you? "Fanyue glanced at him, half smiling. Jiaochen said: "you, I thought you like me very much, willing to do it for nothing.


    Come on, for the sake of all your injuries. Just give you a chance. What benefits do you want? "


    Jin Yu was overjoyed and excitedly held the hand of fan Yue and said directly, "as long as the beauty agrees to stay with me, I will do anything you want me to do."


    Fanyue smiles and takes out her hand without a voice. The index finger was like a green onion. She poked at Jin Yu''s forehead and said with a smile: "dead face, hurry up. What should I do? Don''t you say you want to avenge me? Let''s get started. "


    Meidejinyu scratched her ears and scratched her cheek, hoping to swallow the moon. And next to the night to see the handsome face a spasm, low head, drooping eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Fanyue said that he even sat cross legged on the grass, his right hand holding his cheek, looking at the dark night. Thinking for a moment in the dark, I looked up at her. The whole process did not say a word. But there''s deep emotion in the eyes.


    Fanyue''s eyes were expressionless, as if there was no him in his eyes. At night, my eyes were darkened and I was dejected. Jin Yu sits in front of fanyue and says, "I started. What do you want me to do with him?"


    Fanyue tilted her head and thought, "well, let''s whip first."


    In the dark night, his eyes brightened. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. He raised his puzzled eyes and looked at fan Yue. He seemed to want to find some answer from his face.


    But see fan Yue cold hum, provocatively looking at him, eyes full of banter and expectation.


    See the heart of the dark night slightly move, what is she thinking? A glimmer of hope sprang up in my heart.


    Jin Yu had to make, two tails swept toward the dark night. A gust of strong wind sounded, the tail like dense raindrops on the body of the dark night, after the crackling sound.


    Dark night naked upper body appeared dense bloodstains, after a while has been bloody. In the dark night, there was no resistance, and he held on to the beating.


    Fanyue was indifferent and indifferent. Half an hour later, the dark night almost turned into a bloody man with almost no good meat on him. Fanyue closed her eyes and whispered, "OK, change a pattern."


    Jin Yu is out of breath. To tell the truth, he is a showman. Let him dance his tail continuously for half an hour, even if he is not tired at night, he is also tired. In order not to lose face in front of the beautiful girl, he had to stick to it. Fortunately, fanyue finally stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Looking at fanyue, he knew that he was acting. How do you feel this girl is the main character? All of a sudden, she became her little boy and did everything she said.


    But he can''t care so much. I''ll be the boy. As long as she likes, who makes himself infatuated with her! Now pretend to be a grandson, and when you get her, you''re in charge.


    Anyway, the main thing is this girl is so beautiful. She was fascinated by her every move. How many men line up to have a kiss with her. It was a blessing to meet her.


    Don''t say, listen to her, even if she killed you. He said in a flattering way: "beauty, you see you''ve beaten him, or I''ll end him now? Find a quiet place to get to know each other. "


    Fanyue''s face was cold and her voice was stiff. She said, "did I say I want to stop? I haven''t played enough, do you want to end it? "


    Jin Yu was embarrassed. No matter how the girl says, she will change her face. As expected, the more beautiful a woman is, the stronger her temper will be. He couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for his friend who was lying on the ground and could hardly move. It''s hard to be a beautiful man.


    Oh, it''s really the most vicious woman''s heart. It''s a good meal. She still wants to abuse again. Tut Tut, this method is too vicious.


    He couldn''t help shrinking his neck So spicy? I don''t know if I can take it or not. But that face is so beautiful! And that figure! Tut Tut, it''s bloody.


    Whatever it is, we''ll take care of her first. I have time to teach her slowly. His face softened at the thought.


    Please say: "beauty, don''t be angry, what you say. Tell me what you want to do, and I''ll do it for you right away


    Fanyue smiles with satisfaction. Puckered up his small mouth and sent his wrist to Jin Yu''s eyes. He said wrongly, "look, he made it."


    The night vision lying on the ground never left her. Seeing her wrist, his eyes darkened. He knew what was on it. The chains he ordered the lone wolf to make almost broke her wrist. It''s also because of this chain that brought her to the underworld.


    Although her wound was healed by the demon emperor, it is not very good now, and there are residual bruises on it. He noticed when he held her. He felt like kissing her and telling her how sorry he was.


    Jin Yu was surprised, he saw the residual bruises, can''t help but heartache. Oh, no wonder beautiful girls hate this? This guy is really a cold-blooded animal. How can he be willing to abuse such a beautiful woman? Jin Yu is not a good man. But when it comes to women, she''s always gentle.


    At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and blew a breath at his wrist, taking good care of him. He grabbed the white tender hand and said to fanyue, "well, you suffer, little beauty. Don''t be angry. Brother will avenge you now. When the revenge is over, there is a good healing medicine, and I promise you won''t leave scars. "


    Seeing Jin Yu grasp the hand of fanyue, her eyes are cold at night. Bump into fanyue floating eyes, a daze. What look? Is this a demonstration to yourself?


    He was gnashing his teeth with hate. This time fox, stupid and coquettish. When I''m out of moon''s anger, I''ll settle accounts with him.


    Fanyue quietly took back her little hand and said to Jin Yu, "do something serious first."


    Jin Yu a stay, this girl, is really practical.


    He had to ask, "how do you want to punish him? He broke my tail in front of him and hurt your wrist. Or I''ll cut off one of his legs and help you out. "


    "Not good!" Fanyue flatly vetoed, the voice is so loud, can''t help but let Jinyu very strange. There was an obvious displeasure in her tone. What was wrong with her? The night on the ground suddenly raised his head and looked at the moon with bright eyes.


    Perhaps feeling Jin Yu''s query, fan Yue slowed down her tone. He said to Jin Yu, "you can poke him twice."


    I sweat in the dark night and hang my head. "This girl is really cruel. Alas, she has opened her mouth, so she can bear it." I don''t know why, there is an illusion in the dark night. The crueler he is being abused, the closer he is to Brahma. At least much closer than when she ignored herself in front of her.


    Jin Yu replied, "well, as you wish." Two days later, the tail rose to the sky and turned into two sharp blades, which were directly inserted into the dark night on the ground.


    Night even eyebrows are not wrinkled, do not move, waiting for Jin Yu''s punishment.


    "Oh In the dark night, his legs were pierced by a sharp blade, and he let out a dull hum. Blood holes big as fists appeared in both legs, and a stream of blood flowed from the legs.


    He gritted his teeth with patience, and his lips were bloodshot. A blue, fanyue looked at him, don''t face, heart across a throb.


    Well, she''s sure. It''s pain. When did it start? From the sight of his face to the time he was whipped, there was this throbbing.


    She will suffer, but she has to do it. She needs to find a reason to forgive him. See the night injury into this still do not resist, she understood.


    He''s right. He loves her. He should now understand that Jin Yu is not punishing him, it is her. She wanted him to take it all, and he did. Nothing, no resistance. So, should I give him a chance?


    Now the most depressed is Jinyu. How did he feel that one of them was willing to fight, and the other was willing to be beaten. I''m an outsider.Even he felt enough of the dark night. If you play again, I don''t know what will happen. He is sensitive to what''s wrong, think about it, or hurry to end it. I like to go with the beautiful woman.


    He looked into the dark night and found him staring at the moon. Eyes complex, emotional exposure, confession. Even he couldn''t bear it. This poor guy, in love with such a cruel woman.


    Blame him for his bad luck. He was a little worried and intuitively felt that the dark night was a threat to him. Women will eventually fall in love with such a stubborn and affectionate man as him. It''s better to directly result in him now and eliminate this hidden danger completely.


    His eyes moved, and fierce murders emerged. He needed to get the initiative back, so he said to van Yueh directly, "beauty, it''s almost all right. Let''s not waste our time. Let me kill him now. "


    Without the consent of fanyue, the thickest tail in the middle went straight to the dark night. Is it an illusion that the tail turns into a sharp blade and goes straight to the chest of the dark night? Or is this guy stupid? How can Jin Yu feel the dark night laughing.


    Night does not hide, directly closed eyes wait for death. Hehe, is this guy finally coming to an end? Seeing that the blade is about to pierce the chest of the dark night, a white shadow flashed by. Jin Yu is surprised, is oneself dazzled? The Brahman moon around him has disappeared and appeared in the dark night.


    A sense of pain came, "ah!" His tail is firmly in the hands of van moon. Fanyue looked at him coldly and said, "did I allow you to kill him?"


    Open your eyes in the dark. Happy to look at the front of the cold and proud van Yue, said: "you finally came, I thought you need me to die to apologize."


    Fanyue glared fiercely at the dark night and said, "shut up, don''t you know the tail can stab the dead? I''ll see you later. "


    In the dark night, he bowed his head wrongly and said in a low voice, "yes, but if you don''t speak, I won''t move. I''d rather die than make you angry again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Fanyue Leng for a moment, a warm heart, heart gushing through a trace of sweet silk feeling.


    Jin Yu next to them to see a question and answer, the heart suddenly understand. It turns out that he is the most stupid person, to this girl when the gun.


    He was so angry that he called out: "Hey, girl, do you have a conscience? I have done what you asked me to do just now. Do you mean what you say? "


    Fan Yue''s face was cold: "ha ha, Jin Yu, do you really think I''m stupid? I ignore the dark night, do you think I can''t hear anything? You took advantage of me while I was sleeping. I haven''t settled with you yet?


    "You!..." Jin Yu was in a hurry. "You''re pretending to sleep. You know everything," he yelled


    Fanyue laughed and sarcastically said, "otherwise? Are you playing around? Now I know that pretending to sleep is so good. You can ignore people and know a lot of secrets.


    But to be honest. Jinyu, you are really shameless. You threaten the night with me, and you have the courage to wake me up. Watching you play? You''re the best. "


    I just want to tell you that from the beginning, I heard everything you said clearly. I think I will like you, you dream!


    Jin Yu was so angry that her face turned blue and her whole body trembled. The finger points to fan Yue: "you this woman, also too..."


    "Too what?" Fanyue said with a smile, "ha ha, you were not in the dark night of education just now. Do you know women very well? Don''t you say it, too? Women are always duplicity. If you take their words seriously, you''re just stupid and you want to die.


    Well, in other words, there is some truth in this sentence. But don''t you plant yourself on it? "


    Jin Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He cried out: "why? Just for this man. Do you want to save him when he treats you so


    Fanyue sank her face and said, "it''s none of your business, my man. I''ll punish myself. It''s not up to you to decide."


    Night suddenly raised her head and looked at the moon, did she finally admit her position? This sentence is very comfortable to hear.


    Jin Yu was extremely angry and yelled: "well, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude to you." With a flick of his tail, he turned to the moon.


    Faster, a red light flashed, and the Soul Eater was already in the hands of the dark night. He cut in the air, his hand up and down. With a scream, Jin Yu''s tail fell to the moon.


    It was dark night. He changed his decadence and jumped up.


    Fanyue has been firmly in his hands. He looked at Jin Yu coldly and said to him, "have I ever told you that you can torture me any way you want.". The only condition is that you can''t hurt her.


    Haven''t you figured it out yet? You won''t get a second chance to take her away from me


    Jin Yu''s two tails were cut off, and her breath plummeted. Although fox tail is not practical, it embodies his cultivation and origin. At present, his cultivation has plummeted and his body is incomplete. "Good, good, you are tough enough. I swear to God, I will take revenge on you dogs and men. "


    With that, he fled directly. At night, he was indifferent and allowed to escape. Fanyue was surprised and looked at the dark night. Say to him, "he did that to you, don''t you kill him?"


    In the dark night, I look down at the moon. The corner of the mouth pulled out an evil range: "Oh, is it? I don''t think you want to abuse me like this. He''s just been fooled by someone. Should I punish the perpetrator? "


    Fanyue looked up and laughed, bewitched: "Oh, you can see it. So what are you going to do? Treat me like in Sirius mountain? Here you are


    With that, he deliberately put his two wrists in front of the dark night. Dark night eyes a dark, grasp the wrist of van Yuen. Hold it in your hand and kiss it directly.


    "I''m sorry, yue''er, I won''t treat you like that in the future. Can you forgive me?"


    Fanyue heart a soft, she knows the night is how proud of the man, he has been so low spirited begged himself twice.


    This shows that he really cares about himself. In fact, he also cares about him. She couldn''t remember the dark night and everything about her. But the fragmentary fragments still make her sure that the person she falls in love with in the demon clan must be him.


    She looked at the dark night, and her eyes fell on his bloody chest. The bloodstains there were shocking, and she gently touched one of them with her finger. Night slightly a contraction, pain! She was surprised and said to the dark night, "does it hurt?"


    Biting my lips in the dark night, I didn''t avoid it. Honest answer: "pain."


    "Then tell me, why don''t you resist?" Fanyue looks at the dark night.


    "Because no matter how painful the body is, it''s not as good as heartache. Moon, if you don''t forgive me and leave me again, I will die of heartache. If you will forgive me, I will use my life to make up for it, to prove how much I love you The voice of the dark night was low and hoarse.


    Looking at the dark night, fanyue bit her lips and said, "but I have almost forgotten you for a thousand years. Do you mind if I marry Tianyin and become someone else''s wife? "


    "As long as you come back, I will not care about anything. What if you forget me? I''ll make you remember again, what about marrying Tianyin? As long as you love the person is me enough.Moon, do you know? Every day you leave me, I''m dying. Every time I think of you, I''m in purgatory. The only thing I''ve been doing every day for a thousand years is to miss you. "


    Fanyue''s face changed and she was greatly moved. She put her hand on the dark night''s face and said to him, "I''m back. I won''t leave again."


    Night a Leng, eyes unexpectedly some moist. He directly hugged fanyue and held it tightly in his arms, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    In the ear came the words of fanyue gently: "also, if you let me fall into the hands of men like Jinyu next time, I will kill you."


    Night a sweat, heart beat a shiver. Oh! No wonder people say it''s the most difficult to accept beauty. Well, the girl''s temper is really!


    His whole body hang color this time, almost whole body up and down take off a layer of skin. It''s a near death. It''s not easy to get this girl. Do you dare to have another time?


    He didn''t dare not to talk. Quickly said: "I know, there won''t be another time."


    "Well!" Fanyue seems to be a little tired, a soft step, fell in his arms. He was startled and quickly took a breath. Her breath was disordered again, and the cold came again. By the way, the front treatment was interrupted by Jin Yu, he must continue now.


    He picked up fanyue and anxiously said: "moon, arrow said you hurt the spirit root, now you let me continue to help you heal."


    Fanyue reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "good!"


    He no longer hesitated, gently put the moon on the ground. She went up and untied her dress. With a gentle pull, fan Yue''s clothes are completely faded, and her beautiful figure is revealed. Fanyue''s face is red. Don''t open your face. He bit his lips and made no noise.


    In the dark night, both hands are printed, and the spirit power is poured into the mouth from the elixir field. Hugging fanyue, she pasted her lips on her plump lips and began to help her cross the Qi.


    Fanyue gently trembles, a long lost heart in her heart rise. That''s how she felt. She remembered how close she was to him thousands of years ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Not only she, but also a warm heart in the dark night. He licked his red lips, which still had the fragrance between her lips. In front of me, I just wanted to save her, but I didn''t notice how attractive she was.


    Well, snake bun, the work of demon emperor. He knew her character a thousand years ago, and she couldn''t get her hair done in such a perfect bun. Yes, it suits her face, which makes her more attractive, and the clothes he tore before.


    Hum, to think of Chihuang, he really takes care of his own clavicle. And a lot of white skin. But, Chihuang, is the corner of my dark night so easy to dig?


    Now that the two are back together, her body is honest. She has a feeling for herself. She is still the woman whom she has always loved in that month thousands of years ago.


    A spark began to appear in his eyes. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He bounced a border and shrouded them in. Hold her tight, stick her whole person on his body, and kiss her lips.


    Cough Fanyue is surprised, is this also a healing step? However, different from Chihuang, why don''t you have the heart to refuse?


    Her body is soft, a crispy feeling spreads on the skin that he kisses. The cold of the body disappeared, the skin became hot, and the breath began to rush.


    Night did not hesitate to seize this rare opportunity. Madly infused a steady stream of spiritual power into the Brahman moon. And his body became hot, dispelling the remaining cold of fanyue.


    Her feelings did not escape the eyes of the dark night, his eyes began to appear gentle. He thought about her for thousands of years. He really wanted her.


    He regretted that he didn''t go to see her earlier, no matter how angry she was. You should not be angry with her.


    The old fox was right in one point. If he loves her so much, tell her; if you want her, hold her tight; if you want her, act.


    With a slight smile, he pressed down. The lips went straight to the White Swan''s neck, all the way down.


    Fanyue was a little nervous and more shy. Blushing like an apple, I hardly dare to look at him.


    Night smile, this little girl, and a thousand years ago, he can''t help but some strange. Isn''t she a couple who have been with Tianyin for thousands of years? How can you be so nervous?


    By the way, Tianyin, he was so angry at the thought of this asshole that his eyes were deep. Fanyue is his. He has been occupied by this smelly man for thousands of years. Now he finally comes back to him. Then it belongs to yourself completely.


    Fanyue was kissed dizzy by him, and his consciousness began to blur. Her eyes began to appear two beautiful flowers on the other side, and the kiss in the dark night inspired the temptation of magic flowers in her body. She began to sink, unable to resist the desire of the heart, began to respond to the dark night.


    I wanted to stop the night when I finished the crossing of Qi to the Brahman moon. But he found himself unable to stop. The Vatican moon was so beautiful that he could never refuse her. She began to kiss herself back, and her hands began to swim dishonestly on him.


    He was no longer patient, he directly picked up the Vatican moon and fell into depravity. In the process of sinking, fanyue opened his small mouth and bit his shoulder directly. He didn''t resist and let her vent. The hot temperature wrapped them tightly, eliminating all the barriers between them.


    For a long time, the two talents wake up from their madness. Fanyue lies on the shoulder of the dark night, holding her little hand in her chest. The other hand in the dark night was around her waist, and they both lay silent on the ground.


    When she wakes up, she is embarrassed and ashamed. She remembered all her performances, and she was with him like this.


    Never forgive what you said? Yes, I hate it? When did I become so unprincipled, so what?


    There was no sound in the dark. However, he and fanyue on the contrary, filled with joy in his heart, waiting for thousands of years, even dream of fanyue finally belongs to him. Is it true that women are all insincere goblins? Fortunately, her body is honest enough. He finally determined that she, like him, had been thinking about him.


    However, according to his understanding of van Yueh, it is the best choice for him to shut up now. Enough is enough. Fanyue is already his man. Talk less and give her some steps, or she will be more embarrassed.


    When fanyue didn''t know what to do, she heard a voice calling outside the border: "dark night, dark night, sister Yue, are you here?"


    Hearing this, she was pardoned. Little dream is just an angel. She finally came. Now, I''m saved. She quickly got up from the dark night''s arms, sat up, and yelled, "little dream, little dream, I''m here."


    Xiao Meng seems to have used some strength outside. However, due to the limited spiritual power, they could not open the boundary of the dark night, so they had to shout outside: "sister Yue, I can''t open the boundary, you let the dark night take the boundary away."


    Fanyue a Leng, had to look at the night still lying on the ground. This guy is sitting on his hands and looking at her jokingly.


    She blushed, looked away, muttered: "little dream is my friend, you open the border to let her in."


    Who knows the night but suddenly sat up, directly to her chest. "Well, Yueer, are you sure? Let her in now? "Fanyue blushed, she looked at herself and the dark night, both of them did not have inch wisp. The most depressing thing is that the clothes just now were torn by the dark night in a hurry. Fanyue thinks that this guy''s habit is really bad. Next time, we should talk to him. We can''t waste so much. We can''t wear clothes on the ground.


    She had to bite her lip and said, "give me a dress first and put it on yourself."


    Holding her smile in the dark night, she said, "OK, no problem, but I have a request."


    Outside came the voice of small dream, began to become a little anxious: "sister month, are you OK, what are you doing inside, why don''t you open the border in the dark night?"


    Fanyue''s great embarrassment, this Cough, I don''t care about my dream any more. She knew that she was being eaten to death by him.


    But the dream is outside, I really do not have the calm and courage of the dark night. She had to compromise and gnash her teeth and say, "say, what do you want?"


    "Well, simple, you can only wear the clothes I gave you." The dark night also simply told fanyue his request.


    "Good, deal." Fanyue was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for more.


    Night also do not hesitate, a pair of hands, a set of white feather jacket gauze. The collar and hem are embroidered with delicate patterns of flowers on the other side. In the dark night, they are quite fond of the flowers on the other side. They help fanyue to put them on with their hands and feet.


    I also don''t forget to change into a black brocade, cuffs and collars are also embroidered with dark gold flowers, is this the rhythm of lovers'' wear?


    It''s just that you look at it carefully. It will be found that fanyue is now completely wrapped in this dress, not to mention the chest, even the arm is not exposed to the outside. The dark night is proud of his own discretion. Hum, Chihuang, my woman can only be seen by me.


    Finally, she helped fan Yue with her hair. The dark night just opened the border, let the dream come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Little dream came in, immediately ran to the arms of the van moon. Aggrieved ground says: "month elder sister, very good, you are all right. Do you know that I was scared to death just now. I really regret that I left you to the demon emperor and nearly killed you. "


    Fanyue soft voice comfort small dream, touch her head. Wen Yan said: "silly girl, I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m living well now? Sister Yue will not die easily. "


    Xiaomeng sobbed: "well, that''s good, sister Yue, you can never die. If you die, the little dream will not live. I just met brother arrow, and I have to practice on you. I hope to see brother arrow every day in the future. "


    Fanyue a Leng, secretly blame their selfishness. The front patronizes oneself and the dark night gambles, wants to die. I didn''t think that the spirit of Xiaomeng shared the body with himself, and he died. Even implicated her, the heart can not help but be ashamed.


    Fortunately, with Jin Yu''s episode, I was caught by him, almost frivolous. Anger hard to calm, stimulate their own desire to survive, beat a dark night after. A lot of good mood, but also found that the dark night for their own love.


    Although punishing the dark night, but also gave him and himself the opportunity. I forgave him, and I have a close relationship with him.


    She looked at the dark night with some guilty heart, and found that the dark night was also looking at her. Her eyes were meaningful and not smiling. Her face turned red and she didn''t look at him any more.


    Night just ignore these, wantonly stare at her, happily appreciate her embarrassment.


    Xiaomeng cried for a while, as if thinking of something, directly asked fanyue: "by the way, sister Yue, you have seen the dark night just now, has he bullied you again? What were you doing just now? I''m so anxious out there. "


    Fanyue''s face was red, and he wanted to dig a hole to escape. This silly little dream, can''t we ask something else? Especially in the face of the dark night, how to answer.


    Hearing this question from Xiaomeng, the dark night is more happy. He did not mean to help at all, staring at fanyue, ready to see how she would reply.


    She stares at her for a long time. So he blushed and said, "he Well, he didn''t bully me. He was helping me heal just now


    Xiao Meng said suspiciously, "sister Yue, did he not cure you? Are you still very uncomfortable? Why is your face so red? "


    Fanyue is a fool, this silly girl. I haven''t seen her so careful at ordinary times. How can I answer that.


    Finally, the moon has been tossed about. She couldn''t bear to be so embarrassed. She walked forward in the dark night and held van Yue lightly.


    She untied the encirclement for her and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, the moon is not good yet. I planned to continue to help her heal. You''re here, I have to interrupt. Let her have a rest first. If you have anything to ask me


    Fanyue a Leng, did not expect the dark night in the face of a small dream to make such intimate action. She was stiff and wanted to break free, but it was not so easy. At present, she is recovering from serious injuries and has little spiritual power.


    What remains in the body is still transported to her by the dark night. After earning two times, she is pinched by the dark night on her waist. Her waist was weak and she could not stand steadily. She was pulled into her arms by the dark night and half of her body was leaning against the dark night.


    Little dream looks stunned, this what situation, month elder sister when and dark night began to be so intimate?


    She stammered and pointed to the dark night and said to fanyue, "sister Yue, you Is this? Do you forgive the night? I''ve been worried for a long time... "


    Fanyue angrily pushed aside the dark night''s hand and stood up. Said to the small dream: "small dream, you do not misunderstand, I have nothing to do with him."


    Xiao Meng''s face turned red and stammered: "sister Yue, I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier. I''m afraid you are sad, dark night The dark night is actually the one you fell in love with in the demon world thousands of years ago. "


    Fanyue a stay, did not expect a small dream at this time to mention this matter, she did not want to understand. Did you have a brain drain a thousand years ago? How could you fall in love with this pig?


    Now look at this pig''s Rogue look? Do you really think you''ve got her? Is Xiaomeng sure there is no mistake?


    Night went up to the small dream, said: "small dream, thank you, the moon has known. I promise you that I will never cheat her again, and I will tell her all that happened in the demon clan. "


    Xiao Meng said excitedly, "dark night, what you said is true? Will you do what you say? You will never cheat sister Yue again. Will you treat her well, take care of her and love her as you did thousands of years ago? "


    The night nodded and solemnly promised, "I will, from now on I will never bear her again. I will believe in her, love her, take care of her. "


    The two said they were painting themselves, and none of them thought about asking fan Yue''s advice. She was so angry that she yelled at the dark night, "who wants you to take care of me? Did I say I''ll forgive you?"


    Who knows the dark night shrugs, evil smile, fanyue dark way is not good, he also want to say what frightening words.


    Sure enough, the dark night opened his mouth and said to fanyue, "well, I almost forgot that you have taken all my advantages just now. In that case, you must be responsible to me in the future. "


    Fanyue almost slipped and nearly fainted. Can he be more shameless? It''s clearly himwait! What do you mean to be responsible for him? Does it depend on your own rhythm?


    She glared angrily at the dark night, which did not show any weakness and glared back at her. Two people like two cockfighting, each other, but did not pay attention to the road next to the small dream, if thoughtful. She kept pounding her index fingers, as if thinking of something serious.


    Finally, she seemed to make up her mind and raised her head to ask fanyue: "sister Yue, what did you take advantage of in the dark night? Why are you responsible for him?"


    Fanyue was full of shame and indignation. Dare not speak, not only she, even the dark night also feel some difficult to speak.


    Both of them can see it now, though the little dream has a devil''s body. Claiming to have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she is actually a silly girl. I don''t know why, it seems that intelligence has not yet been fully opened up. Being ignorant is a child''s mind.


    How do they tell Xiao Meng what to take advantage of? Fanyue is aware of the embarrassment of the dark night. In his heart dark cool, ridiculed him and said: "by the way, you tell me what I took advantage of you? Be responsible to you? "


    Dark night evil evil a smile, know that fanyue take words to block him, this can''t help him, this girl is ready to own an army. It seems necessary to remind her. Let her know how she got along with her thousands of years ago.


    So he said to Xiaomeng with a strong sense: "Xiaomeng, are you like arrow on me, was planted in sister Yue''s body thousands of years ago?"


    "Well," Xiao Meng replied without hesitation.


    "Then you should know how I got along with your sister Yue thousands of years ago." Asked the night.


    Xiao Meng''s face turned red and nodded. She was embarrassed to float the moon. Hesitated to say: "so this time you and sister month, so sister month need to be responsible for you?"


    "Of course The dark night said in a bold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Fanyue did not expect that the dark night was so cunning that he extended the mode of getting along with each other a thousand years ago. It''s a genius. He''s not stupid at all.


    By the way, she also reminded herself that she had done something like him thousands of years ago. She was stunned by the dark night. This guy has the ability.


    Who knows what little dream said next, she immediately turned the painting style around, and she applauded with laughter.


    She said to fanyue, "sister Yue, I understand. You have to thank Xiaomeng! Fortunately, I''m by your side. I didn''t let the annoying voice do that to you.


    Otherwise, you will be responsible for him now. You have only one person, but you can''t be responsible for both of them. "


    Hearing her words, fanyue was sweating and happy at night. The news was a surprise to the dark night. Fanyue didn''t communicate with Tianyin


    He stepped forward and held the dream excitedly.


    He said to Xiaomeng, "good little dream, what you said is true? Is your sister Yue really not with Tianyin? How is that possible? What does this have to do with you? "


    Xiao Meng said with pride, "of course it is true! Those bastards of the protoss think that if they suppress me with heartbroken stones, I can''t help it?


    Hum! Although I can''t show up to tell sister Yue what happened, bring her back to find you. But I didn''t make that voice better. The person who Xiaomeng hates most is him. As long as he wants to get close to sister Yue, I will resist... "


    Speaking of this, I suddenly feel guilty and look in the direction of fanyue. Sticking out her tongue, fanyue did not seem to hear her talking. What was she trying to think about?


    Night is hearing the critical moment, see the dream suddenly stop. Had to follow up, he anxiously asked Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, you haven''t finished just now, what did you do?"


    Little dream small face red, said: "I have no other way, sky sound as long as close to sister month. I will collide with the boundary of broken heart stone, and sister Yue will be in agony. In this way, the voice of heaven will not succeed. "


    Night vibration, so it is. He finally knew why fanyue was so astringent. He always thought that fanyue and Tianyin had been married for a long time. The two are in deep love. That''s why he didn''t go to her for thousands of years.


    Though he hated, he was sad. But if fanyue marries Tianyin and can be happy, he will not disturb her. I''d rather be alone in lihuagu for thousands of years.


    He always thought that he was the only one who suffered in pear blossom valley. But the original separation of a thousand years of fanyue is not like what he imagined, she and Tianyin are not husband and wife at all. She''s suffering too. She owes her too much.


    He went to fanyue and held her in a bracelet to let her know his love and apology. Fanyue did not seem to notice her, her heart filled with a terrible conjecture.


    Her pale face and absent eyes worried the night. He held up the head of fanyue and anxiously asked, "moon, what''s the matter with you? Answer me, is there something wrong? "


    Fanyue came back to God. She looked at Xiaomeng and asked, "Xiaomeng, are you sure I''ve never been with Tianyin?"


    Little dream did not know why, she nodded. Thinking that fanyue was blaming her for tormenting herself, she quickly said, "sister Yue, don''t blame me, because at that time..."


    But fanyue waved to stop her and continued to ask, "little dream, do you tell me, besides the dark night, have I ever been with others?"


    Small dream tilted his head to think, said: "since I was planted on you, you only spend time with the dark night."


    After hearing this affirmative reply, fanyue''s body became soft. She fell into the dark night''s arms, and her eyes were shining brightly. She yelled at the dark night: "che''er, go find che''er! You promise me, go to the Protoss and help me bring che''er back


    I was puzzled by the dark night, but I saw the weak and nervous appearance of fanyue. She had no choice but to comfort fanyue in a soft voice: "OK, I will promise you whatever you say. Tell me, who is Cheel


    Next to the small dream took over the conversation, disdainfully said: "you are OK to ask the month elder sister, Che son is your son."


    The dark night is like lightning. He suddenly turned back, staring at Xiao Meng, and asked in a loud voice, "what do you mean? Do you say that again? "


    Xiao Meng said impatiently, "it''s the same to say it ten times. Who made you so careless? Sister Yue had your child when she left the demon clan. She planned to tell you this as a surprise when she got married.


    As a result, on her wedding day, she was brought back to the protoss by Tianyin and locked up. Later, she was taken away from her memory, and Tianyin lied to her that che''er was his child, and she agreed to marry him


    The dark night almost fainted. It turned out that fanyue had her own child thousands of years ago. She married Tianyin for her children. He hated himself for being so careless that he separated his wife and son from himself for thousands of years.


    He could no longer control his emotions. He hugged fan Yue tightly and said to her, "I''m sorry! Moon, I''m sorry! It''s my fault. You''ve suffered so much. I promise you, I will find che''er for you, and we will return to the protoss together. I will help you to find che''er, and I will never leave you again. We will be together forever


    Fanyue let himself embrace himself in the dark night, his eyes were dull and muttered to himself: "the sky sound knows che''er is not his child. Since he can do this to me, I am not in the protoss now, he will certainly deal with che''er. Che''er must be very dangerous, no way! I''m going back to find che''erWith that she sprang to her feet. Just stand up, a burst of dizziness spread, in front of a dark, fell in the arms of the dark night.


    In the dark night, he felt the pulse of the Brahman moon, and the pulse began to be disordered and cold again. He didn''t understand why? Didn''t you just give her the energy and spiritual power? How quickly and how quickly she was consumed.


    The little dream beside me was also shocked. "What should we do?" he asked in a hurry Just when they have nothing to do.


    Hear arrow''s voice from afar: "dark night, little dream, how is the moon girl now? Are you done? "


    As soon as the voice arrived, people also floated over. Followed by a gloomy face, all the way by arrow ridicule, ridicule all the way to Chihuang.


    Although he hated arrow, he did dig out his heart and lung for fanyue. Really worried about her safety, regardless of arrow''s cold words, just followed.


    The two men were not pleased with each other, but could not get rid of each other. Just like a pair of angry couples, there is no harmony at all, so we simply don''t pretend to be intimate and arrive one after another.


    Who knows that arrow saw the dark night and little dream, his eyes fell directly on the dark night''s face. He glanced up and down suspiciously.


    Let out a strange cry: "what''s the matter with your face? How did it swell into a pig''s head, and your neck, ah, hands... "


    Aro can regardless of the night''s defense, directly forward to pull the dark night''s clothes. He pulled it apart. He is the third uncle of the dark night. Although the night is cold and arrogant, he has nothing to do with his cheap uncle.


    This guy is like stepping on his own seven inch, he slightly resisted, ushered in his greater suppression.


    Dark night clothes are torn, the whole body flesh and blood. He closed his eyes with a startling scar. Comfort yourself: Fortunately, the goods didn''t pull off their pants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The next thing is not so happy, just listen to arrow shouting.


    And began to study his injuries a little bit. While looking at it, he yelled: "you son of a bitch, I didn''t look after you for a while, so you made this pair of ghosts. Who did it? Why are you so bad that you are beaten to look like a pig? "


    Not only he, but also the little dream and Chihuang beside him were also shocked. Little dream this muddle headed egg, one heart only looks at fan Yue. Blind to the dark night nearby, or his family reliable, aro came to find his strange.


    Looking at aro staring at himself, the dark night had to answer haltingly: "well When I came here just now, I met the fox King Jinyu of Qingqiu. Yeah! I accidentally hurt him, so I hurt him like this. "


    "Jin Yu?" Arrow narrowed his eyes, as if in memory.


    "When did this coquettish fox become so strong that he could hurt the dark night like this?


    With the power of night, one hand can abuse him. Unless Unless he doesn''t resist. " His eyes lit up. It must be. He didn''t resist. But why didn''t he resist?


    Ha ha! I guess I can''t get rid of that girl. In this world, the only girl who can let the dark night put down her resistance is fanyue. It seems that there is a story in it. Aro''s heart immediately has a desire for gossip.


    He looked at the dark night with a suspicious eye. I just saw the dark night looking at him.


    Yeah? His eyes flashed across the shoulder of the night. There is an oval wound on it, and you can see the blue and purple tooth marks. Is this also the work of Jinyu?


    He knows Jin Yu. This guy is a pure man and has no habit of breaking his sleeves. Look at that small mouth shape, nine times out of ten, you can''t get rid of the relationship with fanyue. ha-ha! This is the beginning. It seems that the guy in the dark has a hard time.


    He curled his lips and looked at the dark night meaningfully. At night, he looked so hairy that he put on his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Just listen to arrow gently said: "eh, strange, this coquettish fox recently how suddenly turn sexual, like to bite people."


    In the dark night, the hand that is tying the clothes is shaking, and his face is red unconsciously. Remembering that she bit herself hard when she fell in love with fanyue. Oh! I''ll talk to her later. Don''t be so violent.


    Pretending not to hear arrow, he digs the subject.


    Said to arrow: "I''m ok, you hurry to look at yue''er, I''ve already lost her psychic power twice. Why would she faint? Are you weak because of the loss of spiritual power


    Aro was startled. This was business. He quickly looked at the Brahman moon lying on the ground. Chihuang beside him was worried and looked at it.


    At a glance, the red and angry colors suddenly appear. Her clothes were changed. Who did it? He looked at the dark night, the dark night was looking at the moon, and suddenly felt a cold cold look on himself.


    Looking up, it''s Chihuang. Chihuang''s eyes were angry, and they wanted to tear him.


    He knew all the experiences before fanyue, so he decided to find a chance to teach him a lesson. Who knows that old feuds are not revenged, but new ones are added.


    What does he want to do? Do you want to rob fanyue with yourself? If it wasn''t for saving people at the moment, he would teach him a good lesson for fanyue.


    Dark night to understand the eyes of Chihuang, he is not stupid.


    Even when he saw the Vatican moon, he did not neglect the performance of the Buddhist moon in front of him.


    According to tianlangshan, his attitude to fanyue, the narration of Xiaomeng and his vision of looking at himself can be seen. Yeah! There''s something wrong with this guy.


    He already knew in his heart that Chihuang fell in love with fanyue. Chihuang doesn''t understand himself. But what about that? He looks like he''s going to eat people. Does he think he''ll give him van moon?


    He dreams! Fanyue is his wife, a thousand years ago. Now I''m back. Of course, I''m still my wife! She and herself have a son. It seems necessary to let Chihuang retreat.


    His face sank and he glared back. If the eyes can kill people, they don''t know how many times they have died in each other''s eyes.


    Now he was demonstrating and squatting down. Reach out to caress fan Yue''s face, help her to tidy up a little messy hair on her face. Chihuang couldn''t bear it. He had combed the hair. He thought that he and fanyue had already been in love with each other, and could not bear to be touched by other men.


    He didn''t believe aro''s lies. What is fanyue and night a couple? He didn''t want to believe a word. Isn''t Tianyin also fanyue''s husband? Are they different?


    Unless fanyue told him personally, she didn''t want to be herself. Otherwise, I will never give up the Vatican moon, and I have vowed that I will live and die with her. There is no way to hear arrow say a word and leave her.


    For now, he decided that the night had provoked him. He is the demon emperor. Although the dark night is the demon king, he is not the subordinate of the dark night. He is not afraid of him at all. His eyes gather and a dangerous breath comes out. He raised his hand and struck directly into the dark night.


    A sneer in the dark night, when you are really soft persimmon? He immediately got up, clapped a hand, and directly faced the pressure of Chihuang. The two breath collided, and a thunder burst directly in the air.Without saying a word, the two men flew directly into the air and fought. Their fighting power was excellent. For a while, he was as good as the best. He had done more than ten moves in the air. They fought happily, but suffered from the pure land of Qingqiu.


    Jin Yu spent tens of thousands of years of cloth out of this property, he two people hit a clean. To tell you the truth, this old fox is also unlucky. It''s hard to see the beauty of heaven and man for thousands of years. As a result, he met the fierce goods in the dark night and was cut off two tails. Is it easy to get out of the house?


    As a result, people left and their home was smashed by these two people. This is not very kind. Now, I can''t even go back to my old nest.


    The two men were fighting in the air. Looking at Brahma below, arrow is furious. How can these two goods be so worrying? Looking like fanyue, one of them got her to the underworld, the other hurt her spirit root.


    It''s got him fighting the fire all the way. It''s not settled yet. The two men fought first and threw the mess to him. Fanyue is not his wife. Can he take out his heart and lung and let these two people be happy?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. At the bottom of the curse: "you two fools, still fight, play fun? OK, I don''t care! You continue to fight. Remember to help fanyue collect the corpse. "


    He sat down beside him angrily. Hand in hand, shoulder in hand, stand by, really ignore.


    Innocent little dream see he is really angry, scared not to speak. Look at the two men in the air and look at arrow.


    With a sigh, she held the moon in her arms and said, "sister Yue, they don''t care about you. Only a little dream wants you."


    The two men in the air were startled. I didn''t expect that fanyue''s injury was so serious that he stopped at the same time. Flying down, standing on both sides of the Brahman moon.


    They stare at arrow nervously, and then look at the van moon in the arms of little dream. His face was pale. After a while, a thin layer of ice was formed on his skin.


    Can''t help but be very anxious, one voice asked arrow: "moon son (girl) in the end how?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Aro held his arm and sneered at the nervous two people: "ha ha, don''t fight now! Keep fighting! Didn''t you have a good time?


    Now I know the tense van moon. What can you two do? One brought her to the underworld, and the other hurt her spiritual roots. They''re all so capable. Why do you ask me? Save yourself


    The two men were red faced and angry, but they were speechless. Because aro is right, the reason why fanyue has become like this has something to do with them. At present, they are most concerned about how to save fanyue, so their personal grievances have to be put aside.


    Both of them knew that the most important thing was to rescue fanyue. Take her back to the human world. That''s the best thing to do. Being scolded by arrow, both of them wake up and blame themselves for their impulsiveness and not taking into account the overall situation.


    Arrow saw that they were silent, and didn''t embarrass them too much. He knew that it would be useless to scold again. If fanyue died, this trip would be in vain.


    He sighed and said, "since you all care about the girl fanyue. Good! I just want to make the rules clear. There is only one fanyue. You have to rob her. When she comes back to life, you can fight. I will never stop you.


    But now, she hurt Linggen. Created by the ghost, the real body can not hold any spiritual power, nor can it use any of its own defense capabilities. A little hurt can make her die, now I can only take her to find Baize. I hope we can get the horn of Baize to repair her spiritual roots.


    But on the way to Baize, she needs a lot of spiritual power to nourish her body. You two need to use your own blood essence and spiritual power to maintain her body. Otherwise, she won''t be able to meet Baize at all


    In the dark night, she lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "the moon needs spiritual power. I can do it alone. I don''t need his help."


    The demon emperor said angrily, "dark night, what do you mean? I can do what you can, girl. I can save myself. Don''t you pretend to be a good person. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done to her before? "


    The night was furious and cried, "even if I get her to the underworld, I have come to find her. If you didn''t cheat her to help you, how could she hurt Linggen? You big jerk! I have taken her out of the underworld and returned to the world without you


    The demon emperor neck a stem, anger way: "one person works, one person when! I hurt her spirit root, I will give her all the blood essence and spiritual power. You don''t have to pretend to be good


    The night was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you get out of here! I will not allow you to come near her again


    The demon emperor sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to let me go in this ghost world. Do you want to have a try?"


    The two men were at daggers drawn, and the rhythm of fighting was to be seen again.


    Aro had a headache, so he yelled, "don''t make any noise. Have you forgotten what I said just now? I will assign, dark night is responsible for nourishing the true body of Brahma moon. Chihuang, you provide blood essence and spiritual power. "


    Red Huang cold face, said to arrow: "don''t think I don''t know you are a group, why let this boy touch the girl. I can also do the work of nourishing the real body. "


    He is not stupid. What is nourishing the real body? He knows too well that if it''s not done well, it''s the skin. What fanyue had done to him before, he remembered very clearly. He didn''t want this guy to find such a big deal in the dark.


    Arrow sneered: "good, since you are not satisfied, then change."


    Chihuang is very happy. I didn''t think it would be so easy. "Change it!" he said


    In the dark, he cried, "no way! I don''t agree! " Fanyue is his wife. How can he be so intimate with Chihuang?


    What he had to say was stopped by arrow. Arrow said coldly, "Chihuang, is that what you said?


    Since you insist, I might as well put the scandal in front of me. The real body of Brahman moon is the poison of the ghost. You know her real body is phoenix rosefinch, which is hot. Now, when evil comes into the body, we need to warm up the hot soul.


    What is your real body? Don''t you think I don''t know? Think about whether you have this ability? I don''t care. If you raise her. I''m just leaving. I''m going to leave. It''s none of our business. "


    "You Chihuang was furious, but he could not deny it. Arrow is telling the truth. His system is cold. Fanyue of Tianlang mountain is suffering from fire poison, and his constitution can be cured.


    But now, as arrow said, the real body of fanyue has been invaded by thousands of resentful souls. Her own physical treatment will only make her worse. Can he really ignore her safety because of his own privacy?


    Arrow looked at him coldly and said to him, "have you thought about it? Think about it. Let''s start. "


    Red Huang hung down his head, and there was a trace of painful struggle and sadness between his eyebrows and eyes. He said in a cold voice, "OK, do as you say. I will provide blood essence and spiritual power."


    With that, he took over the moon from his childhood dream and rose up and disappeared.


    Remember Xiaomeng shouting: "Hello! Chihuang, where would you like sister Yue to take


    Aro gently took Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, give him some time. Don''t worry! He will help fanyue transfuse the blood essence and spiritual power, and he will bring her back


    In the dark night, Wu looked into the air, and his expression showed deep concern.


    However, arrow turned to him and looked at him coldly. Say to him, "boy, do you have something to confess to me?"Night to take back the eyes, the heart was shocked. But still unchanged, he said, "arrow, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Arrow sneered: "boy, you don''t give me this kind of thing, you want to hide from my great lord arrow?


    Shall I remind you? For example, how did you get hurt? Don''t get me into that coquettish fox. And, um! Let me remind you again, what''s the matter with the tooth marks on your shoulder? "


    I''m embarrassed in the dark. Can''t I hide anything from this guy?


    In order to stop arrow from giving more embarrassing details, he had to take the initiative to confess.


    Cut off arrow''s words: "OK, I said, I encountered Jin Yu in the treatment of Yueer. Hurt his fox tail. Yue''er is under his control. He threatens me with yue''er. I am injured by him in order to save yue''er. "


    Arrow didn''t intend to let him go: "don''t tell me that the tooth mark of shoulder is also made by Jinyu?"


    "Well! That Keke "choked in the dark night, and his face turned red. I can''t understand.


    Arrow gave him a meaningful smile: "well, I see."


    Let''s take a long breath in the dark night, so we''ll pass?


    Who knows arrowhead smile not to smile, handed over a sentence: "well, good, fanyue that girl has character, I like."


    In the dark night, I almost fell down. Who is this! What about the relatives? Who the hell does he help?


    The dark night seemed to think of something and asked arrow, "why do you want to help Chihuang? I can take care of yue''er by myself. I don''t need his help. "


    Arrow sneered and said, "I''m not helping Shihuang. I''m helping you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Help me? Tell me. I can''t see where you''re helping me? " Said the night.


    Arrow sighed. He said to the dark night, "haven''t you seen it yet? How much does Chihuang like fanyue?


    If at this time. You won''t let him interfere. He was angry. Do something. None of us want to take the Brahman moon out of the underworld.


    We stay in the underworld for an extra day. It''s going to be dangerous for another day. Van Yueh''s body is now a bottomless pit. If you give him all your spiritual power, it may not be enough. In case of danger, what do you use to protect van moon?


    I haven''t figured out the relationship between Chihuang and Chiyou? In our situation, one more friend is better than one enemy. At least I''m sure that Chihuang will join hands with us for the sake of Brahma moon.


    Also, boy, you should remember when you know van Yue: Chihuang is also his friend, and all the choices should be left to her to decide. Don''t be like your mother Xuerou, instead of the magic wind to make decisions. Finally lost the magic wind. "


    In the dark night my heart is tight. Arrow''s last words really shook him. Yes, he knows fanyue''s temper best. If you don''t want to lose her. Then don''t try to control her.


    He simply relieved himself and sat cross legged on the ground. Waiting for the moon.


    Tangong, Chihuang holding the Vatican moon, went straight to the inner room. Fanyue''s body is colder, and her blood is freezing. The ice mist on her body has condensed into a solid body, freezing her whole body.


    Chihuang was worried and ordered his maid to carry the warm water and put the Vatican moon directly into the warm water. Melt the ice from her.


    Then he grabbed a dagger and didn''t even frown. Cut your palm directly and use your power to force blood essence. He infused a steady stream of blood essence and spiritual power into the mouth of fanyue.


    Fanyue''s body is like a bottomless pit, devouring the blood essence greedily.


    Chi Huang''s face gradually paled, and he had half of his body''s blood essence. Into the body of the Brahman moon.


    But fanyue still did not wake up. The only effect we could see was that it was moistened by Chihuang spiritual power. Her body is no longer frozen, and the cold air in her body is no longer running around.


    Chihuang finally gave up, and he wanted to hold on to the moon. But he knows. Arrow is right. His cold body will only make the van moon even colder.


    He hated himself. It''s not even as warm as this bucket of water. Can warm her, surround her.


    For a long time, the breath of Brahman moon finally stabilized. He sighed and gently touched van Yuen''s face.


    Affectionately said: "girl, I promise you. As soon as arrow heals you, I''ll take you away. I will never leave you again. "


    He looked at fanyue, but she was in a coma. I can''t hear him. I don''t know that he has been deeply rooted in his love for himself, thinking of sleeping with her.


    He has decided to cure fanyue''s injury, and he will confess to her. There will be no chance for fanyue to escape. The dark night has already appeared, and he feels sensitively that it will become a strong opponent to compete with him for van moon.


    He didn''t want to wait in the same place. This time he saw van Yue again, he was very sure of his heart. He fell in love with fanyue, not because she let him go. It''s about getting along with each other. Little by little all flowed into his heart.


    Her twinkles and smiles, her joys and sorrows, all her things. He is so concerned and concerned. Especially in the Wanyao grottoes, when she was in danger, his feelings at that moment and the feelings of losing her at that moment were almost crazy.


    And every day she was around, she was so happy. Even for her suffering from the bitterness of changing blood for her soul. He decided to be so happy, so willing, his pain in exchange for the gentle treatment of van Yuen, is not the happiest thing in the world?


    He still remembers how he felt in her arms, gentle, reassuring and beautiful!


    Therefore, he decided to want her, she is the only sunshine in his life, he will keep her anyway.


    Until the dark night and little dream, and so on extremely anxious time, Chihuang finally holding the Vatican moon appeared.


    With a gloomy face, he went to the dark night, without saying a word, and gently handed the Brahman moon to the dark night''s hand.


    Turn your back and ignore them.


    He was calm on the surface. In fact, the heart of the river and sea, very uncomfortable.


    He is the king of the demon clan, but he gives his beloved woman to another man''s arms. How could she not be miserable and hated?


    But he had no way. He loves fanyue more than his self-esteem and feelings, so he can only choose this way.


    After receiving the dark night of fanyue, my eyes sank. When Chi Huang handed the moon to her, he already knew it. I didn''t expect that Chihuang cared so much about the Vatican moon.


    He felt the red breath in the body of fanyue and was greatly touched. Arrow is right. Chihuang lies in the Buddhist moon. I gave him half of his psychic power.


    He did not hesitate, set up a border, holding fan Yue, drilling in. Gently pull off her dress belt. Sacrifice the spirit power, hold the Vatican moon tightly in my arms. At the same time, sticking the lips of the Brahman moon will bring a steady stream of pure aura. Enter her mouth and nourish her body.


    Half an hour later, van moon finally woke up. See the dark night in front of you.She smiles and says, "it''s you! You''re still there. I''m still worried. I wake up. You will disappear like I have dreamed before


    The night bowed his head and kissed his lips. "I said it," he said fondly. We will never part again. Even death. I will die by your side, too. "


    Fanyue frowned: "I don''t want to hear you say that word. You''re going back to Protoss with me. With che''er. "


    "I''m sorry, not in the future," he said with a smile


    Fanyue sat up from the dark night and said, "let''s leave now."


    But the night stopped her and said to her, "moon. Not yet? We can''t leave the underworld yet. You hurt Linggen.


    You must find Baize to repair your spirit root, otherwise your body''s spiritual power will disappear completely. You will die. "


    Fanyue was shocked at the speech. He said, "how could this happen? But why do I feel it? I have spiritual power in my body. "


    Dark night sighed and said, "these spiritual powers are just given to you by Chihuang. Now your situation. You can only rely on me and Chihuang to infuse spiritual power and blood essence for you. To nourish you. "


    "Chihuang? Why is it him? I haven''t seen him since I separated from Wanyao grottoes. Where is he now? " Asked fanyue.


    "He''s out there now. Do you want to see him? " Asked the night.


    "Of course," fanyue did not hesitate. Chihuang in his heart, just like the existence of relatives. She knew that if she didn''t see Chihuang. He''ll be guilty to death.


    "Well, I''ll take you to him in a minute." With that, the dark night gently helped fanyue put on her clothes. Went outside the border.


    From a distance, I saw the moon come out. Chihuang couldn''t control his inner excitement and rushed to it. Holding van Yueh''s shoulders, she was very excited. He looked up and down at the moon.


    He kept saying, "great! Excellent! Girl, you finally wake up, do you know? I thought I''d never see you again.


    Do you know? How much I regret that I didn''t protect you... " To the end.


    His voice was a bit choked, he clearly remember: fanyue said to him in the Wanyao Grottoes: "goodbye forever." At that moment. The feeling of his heart breaking.


    Fanyue understood her feelings. "I''m fine, you don''t have to blame yourself. I never blame you. I came out in a hurry just to tell you. That''s my choice. None of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty. "


    Chihuang was moved inexplicably. He looked at the moon deeply. I can''t control my emotions any more. Suddenly hold the moon tightly in his arms. Said to fanyue: "girl, I will never leave you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Fanyue did not expect that Chihuang would behave like this. It''s over! It seems that it''s too much. His original intention is to make Chihuang no longer feel guilty, but he seems to have misunderstood himself.


    Never leave yourself again? What''s the meaning of this? Is it up to you? This seems to be a bit of a problem. " Although fanyue is gifted and intelligent, she has no choice but to be cultivated as a man since childhood. She has always been short of root in dealing with this kind of love between men and women.


    Her sad discovery: she seems to have messed up, this Chihuang seems to have set its own rhythm. Ah! by the way. There was a dark night.


    She thought of the dark night and suddenly felt guilty. Peeping into the dark night. He found his eyes gloomy and dark, staring at her as if to eat people.


    If it had not been for the fact that Chihuang had just delivered spiritual power to the Brahma moon, he would have broken out. But judging from his posture, I can''t bear it for long. If you hold the red and yellow for a while, it is estimated that the goods will explode.


    Fanyue was startled and blushed. He gently pushed aside Chihuang and said, "arrow said that my wound needs to be treated by Bai Ze. It''s not too late. Let''s get off now


    Chihuang looked at her face, a little shy. In the heart one Zheng, the secret way own recklessness, lets the beautiful woman embarrassed.


    As soon as I see the moon, I forget myself. The most important thing at the moment is to cure her injury. There will be a long way to go. After taking her away, I will have time to get along with her.


    Then he gathered his mind and looked at arrow and said, "arrow, shall we start now?"


    Arrow nodded and said, "it''s not too late. We need to go through the whole territory of the ghost people to get to Baize''s temple.


    We must be careful, we must cover up the good breath. Now there is not much time for Brahman moon. There are two days left. We must take her back to the human world in two days


    People no longer hesitated, aro sacrifice magic flowers cover the night. Little dream with the Vatican moon, Chihuang in front of the road, a line of five people quickly toward the ghost border of the Baize temple


    On the way, dark night asked arrow: "arrow, what kind of existence is this Baize? Why can only its horn repair the spirit root of the moon


    Arrow sighed and said, "boy, no wonder you don''t know. The evil wind passed away early. You don''t know a lot about our generation. Well, it''s hard to know whether you''re going to Baize temple.


    I happened to take advantage of this time to tell you about Baize. When you are in the temple, you will act according to circumstances. "


    The night was startled and asked arrow: "we went to Baize temple to seek the antidote to repair the spiritual root. Is there any danger?"


    Arrow sneered: "boy, do you know what kind of character is Baize? Its palace is easy to enter? If it wasn''t for your heart and the moon, I wouldn''t have waded through this muddy water? "


    Dark night a face at a loss, in the heart unexpectedly some surprised. You know, since I met aro, this guy has been out of tune. But the actual combat force is strong, isolated and high abnormal, he must be a big player.


    But now from Arrow''s words, actually revealed to the white Ze''s deep fear. He can''t help but worry secretly. The dark night doesn''t care about his life and death, but worries about van moon.


    At present, they have some demands for Baize, but they know little about Baize. How can they not worry?


    At the moment, he directly asked, "arrow, tell me what is the sacred part of Baize? Aren''t you the master of the underworld? Why is he so afraid of a ghost? Is he stronger than Chiyou


    Arrow sighed and said to the night, "boy, Baize is not a man, it is an ancient beast."


    "Ah," exclaimed the night, "the beast? Is it like the nine babies we met in the Styx River and the Ming snake


    Arrow gave a strange cry, which made him very angry.


    "Hello! Brother, can you have a snack and listen to me? Mythical Animals! Mythical Animals! They are gods, not monsters.


    You can''t compare chicken and Phoenix together, understand? I found that since you met van Yue, your IQ has not been online, and you will be offline


    Night was said by him a sweat, angry, immediately also roared back, shouting: "Hello! Arrow, can you make some sense?


    You also know that my father died early, and no one told me so many bad things of your generation. Who knows what''s wrong with the supernatural animals and monsters? Aren''t they all animals? Isn''t it like porridge? "


    Aro was so angry that he knocked on the head of the dark night and said, "you are a lump of elm. You are not enlightened!


    no wonder fanyue wants to bite you. You deserve to wait for thousands of years in pear blossom valley. I asked you, is a snail a cow? Is longicorn a cow? Is wooden fish a fish? You can see that you are a rice pot. "


    Arrowhead''s teeth are sharp. When it comes to quarrels, no one can go beyond them. Then he talked about the moon. Seeing arrow''s voice in the dark night, van Yue, who was flying in front of him, looked back curiously. ok


    He didn''t know what he was going to argue with the goods? Fanyue is his weakness, and this goods will block him all day long.


    With a sigh, he had to recognize the plant and change the topic, saying, "tell me, what''s the difference between the supernatural beast and the monster beast?"Arrow is satisfied with his attitude. Now it''s no longer a matter of concern.


    "Hum, you are still modest and eager to learn. My old man is not afraid to spend more time talking with you. I''ll help you to fill your brain with the ancient tales of gods and beasts. "


    Night heart disdain, do not know to give this love show off goods, how many white eyes. But he finally got to the point. At the moment, he is no longer talking nonsense and listening to him patiently.


    Only listen to arrow said: "the beginning of heaven and earth for chaos, Pangu great God opened heaven and split the earth, then there are all things in heaven and earth. At first, the orcs who appeared in this world did not develop their wisdom and became a disaster to the world, and then gradually divided.


    Some of the monsters were subdued by Empress Nuwa, who enlightened their intelligence and became divine beasts. For thousands of years, we have fought side by side with the protoss, become partners, relatives, or mounts. They have long been inseparable from the Protoss.


    Their existence is not only the help of the protoss, but also an auspicious auspicious omen in the evolution of thousands of years. It shows the natural law of all things in heaven and earth, and is regarded as a auspicious beast by the gods. They were used in temples and temples, or in all directions to assist the protoss in ruling over the heaven and earth.


    After thousands of years of evolution, ancient gods and beasts have been handed down to today. It can be divided into several systems and branches. There are six systems in total, namely:


    Liangyi and Ersheng, which are the sun''s candle and the sun''s shade.


    The four images and four gods are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Five Phoenix, including Chifeng, Xiaochu, qingluan, Honghu, Zhuo.


    seven Ling, there are Bai Ze, Bi Fang, Pi Xiu, Zhi Zhi, Ying Zhao, Jiao *, Fei Lian.


    The Dragon gave birth to nine sons, such as captive ox, Jai canthus, Chifeng, Pulao, lion dragon, Zhuo, Zhuo, negative Xie, and Xie kiss.


    The Phoenix breeds nine chicks, peacock, Tonghe, Bifu, snow falcon, Ziyan, Dapeng, running pheasant, Zhaofeng, Baiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The night exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that there are so many ancient gods and beasts."


    Arrow gave him a blank look. Talk a lot? Do you know the beast of these six systems. From the perspective of lineage alone, on the inheritance of purity to today. It won''t be more than a hundred. Each one is very precious.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of marriage, their descendants did not have the pure blood of the beast. There is no original divine beast that inherits the power of heaven and earth.


    Only with this pure power can we communicate with the world. He is favored by heaven and earth. He is lucky when he is in trouble. He knows all things in the world. "


    in the dark, I was skeptical. Can''t help but ask: "this god beast is really so magical? There is such energy. "


    arrow was very angry:" to the dark night, I knew you didn''t believe it. If you look at fanyue, you will know the blood of the beast. How precious, how much the heaven and earth care. "


    listening in the dark is inexplicable. Ask arrow: "fanyue is not a divine beast. What does this have to do with her? "


    arrow said," you know that fanyue''s real body is the Phoenix! But did you know that there are many kinds of Phoenix?


    You really stepped on the dog excrement luck, was picked up by you fanyue, do you know how precious the real body of fanyue is? Her real body is the rosefinch spirit bird in the four images and four ceremonies.


    With this kind of real body, she will be selected by Zhan Shenjian. Become the master of the war sword. Because only such a real body can communicate the energy of heaven and earth. Master the magic weapon such as Zhan Shenjian.


    We should know that most of the ancient six series of supernatural beasts were annihilated and their bodies were chaotic. Even the reincarnation of blood is so precious. Not to mention from Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, has been living to the present Baize. "


    in the dark night, I was surprised that Baize was so powerful. How terrible is the strength after living for thousands of years? Is it not even more difficult to ask him for the white horn this time?


    He couldn''t help but worry deeply. Arrow saw that he didn''t speak and knew he wanted to.


    He sighed: "boy, you don''t have to worry too much. Everything has its own arrangement. Whether we can get the white horn, we can do our best and listen to the destiny. I hope Baize can help her with the affection of fanyue''s blood. "


    thinking for a moment in the dark night, he asked arrow," is it possible to repair the spirit root of Yueer. Can we only rely on Baize? Is there no other way? "


    arrow heard him say that. His face was bitter.


    Angry way: "you think the spirit root of Brahman moon. It''s like the branches on the mountain, grasping a lot of them. You already know how precious the Brahman moon is. Can her spiritual roots be restored by ordinary methods?


    Or I''m old. Why are you so angry? You and Chihuang are two people. I''m sorry to see you.


    Such a precious Brahman moon, you two should be so bad. Actually let her consume spirit root, to save several demon world ghosts. What a sword to kill a chicken! The rhythm that will make me angry.


    Your father''s going to be alive now. I''m sure I''ll run out and give you a good punch. I''ll let you know. You know something. "


    his face turned red at night. In a hurry, he said, "it''s not me who hurt her spirit root. You scold Chihuang. Just scold him. Why take me? "


    arrow sneered. "Do you still feel wronged? But for you, how could she have come to the underworld? Not to hell? How could he be cheated by Chihuang? Hurt Linggen. "


    arrow was angry, and the last sentence was very loud, which was clearly heard by the three people in front of him. In fact, he also scolded Chihuang.


    Chihuang was depressed when he heard it in front of him. According to his meaning, eat certain oneself is a cheater. He cheated fanyue.


    But he did not dare to argue with the goods. Knowing that his fighting power is explosive and provoking him, it''s endless. If we keep fighting, we don''t know when we can get to Baize temple?


    Not only was Chihuang depressed, but also fanyue was depressed. According to arrow, she became a fool to cheat.


    This product refers to the ability of mulberry and locust, which is absolutely superb. Because of Xiaomeng''s affection, she couldn''t refute arrow. Had to silence, as did not hear.


    For a moment, it was calm. The whole world seems to be quiet.


    No one dares to ask questions or answer questions. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the goods? If you start swearing, everyone will shrink their necks for fear that they will be the next victim.


    Even a muddleheaded little dream, also seems to feel the atmosphere of repression. There was no talk for a long time.


    Finally, in the depression, a group of people leaped over most of the ghost territory. Then through the front of this piece of black fog swamp, you can see the temple of Baize.


    People looked at the black fog swamp in front of them, covering a large area. All over the swamp, the fog was steaming. The black clouds rolled over and covered everything around them.


    If you want to cross this swamp, you must enter the black fog.


    Arrow''s eyes were cold, and the other four people said: be careful! In the black fog of this swamp, there is a strong miasma, which corrodes the spirit.


    When you enter the black fog, you must sacrifice spiritual power and build a boundary to protect the spirit from corrosion. "


    They all nodded and said that they were worried about the moon at night.


    He said to arrow: "Yueer has no spiritual power, and little dream''s spiritual power is limited. If you enter the black fog, you may lose your defense. Otherwise, when I enter the black fog, I''ll be with them, so as to make everything better. "Chihuang, who was leading the way in front of him, heard this in the dark night and asked, "I live in the ghost clan for a long time, and I am most familiar with the ghost tricks. It''s OK for me to be with the girl. "


    At night, when I heard my anger, how could there be such a thing everywhere? I just wanted to change my face.


    But listen to arrow cold voice way: "you two fight also useless, this is the ghost world. To cover up the breath of fanyue''s life and soul, the only way is to use her spirit body''s little dream with her. You two have to be really worried, so you can guard one after another and cross the swamp safely as soon as possible. "


    Two people listen, helpless. Had to stand in line again: Chihuang in front, fanyue and Xiaomeng in the middle, aro and the dark night hall behind. It''s hard to get the formation in order.


    Chihuang looked back at the moon. Carefully explained: "girl, to the inside, you must follow me closely. If you have anything, just call me. "


    Fanyue saw that he was so attentive that he had to answer.


    Aro saw that no matter how courteous he was, he gave a strange cry and said to Chihuang, "are you going or not? If you linger on, fanyue will simply stay in this ghost family. Can you still be satisfied with chatting with you every day? "


    Chihuang''s face was cold, and he turned his face and stopped talking. Entering the dark fog, I feel comfortable in the dark night. For the first time, I think arrow is so cute.


    Yeah! It''s true that he was a little Pro uncle. Not to mention, the scolding was a great pleasure.


    Fanyue was scolded by arrowhead. He is inexplicably used as a gun again.


    As she entered the black fog, she could not help complaining to Xiaomeng. "Xiao Meng, you brother arrow. How different from your description. He''s always like this? "


    Xiao Meng''s face turned red and said wrongly: "sister Yue, brother aro was not like this before.


    I don''t know what happened this time? Maybe it was affected by the dark night. I spent too long in the pear blossom valley. I was depressed. Something went wrong with it. "


    Fanyue''s brain was sweating, thinking that the two of Xiao Meng aro were really perfect? Always take others, this bad temper can also pull into the dark night? In the dark night, he helped aro carry the pot.


    Just want to say a few words with little dream, to relieve boredom, out of instinct, suddenly feel a dangerous breath under the foot.


    She yelled, "no, little dream, hide." See a thick black fog like air waves suddenly hit two people, will protect the two people''s border directly smashed. Without spiritual support, fanyue fell directly to the boundless swamp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    The dark night behind me was real and startled. Rush out of aro''s border at all costs. Dive to the moon. I just hugged her.


    The idea moves, a strong border pops up. Covered with the Vatican moon, he held the Vatican moon in front of his chest and tightly protected it.


    At the same time, a strong air wave swept towards them again under the cover of black fog.


    "Do you really think I am a vegetarian


    Frown, right hand. The Soul Eater appears in his right hand instantly. He jumped into the air, and a red light and shadow instantly hit the air wave.


    "Boom," a sound, the air wave was smashed, immediately disappeared. The whole swamp was restored to its calm.


    Only for a moment, aro has been holding the little dream of falling with van moon just now. Standing side by side with the dark night. Look ahead warily.


    And the demon emperor Chihuang stood opposite them, forming an encircling circle. The direction of the enemy''s escape was blocked.


    None of them looks good. In the heart secretly scolds: "which does not open an eye thing? Dare to be a demon in front of three people. I don''t know what to do. I want to die. "


    Looking at arrow in the dark. And said to arrow, "what is this, by your judgment?"


    Arrow''s face was heavy, serious and thoughtful.


    He pondered for a long time and replied, "if I guess correctly, it should be chaos, one of the four evil spirits of the monster.


    But there is one thing I don''t know. This chaos is cruel. But touch is the most insensitive, with the ability and breath of small dreams, it should not find them? I really can''t understand why Xiaomeng attacks Xiaomeng so accurately "


    when Xiaomeng in my arms heard arrow say this, he also doubtfully replied:" brother arrow, in fact, I don''t understand. I also set a hidden enchantment in the fog forest. But we were also easily found by Taotie, and we almost died. Is it because my spiritual power has been greatly reduced, and the enchantment doesn''t work? "


    Arrow pondered: "probably not. I''ve seen the border of your cloth. If it''s chaos, it doesn''t have the ability to find you. "


    The opposite Chihuang hugged his shoulder and sneered: "what do you not understand? Don''t you call yourself the emperor of Shura? Even I feel it. I have the smell of monster on my little dream.


    And it''s bloody. Most monsters are in the same breath. She has the blood of a monster. Of course, she will be attacked by chaos.


    In vain, you call yourself the great emperor of Shura. This important information has been ignored by you. Also let the girl and your little dream stay together, almost hurt the girl


    "Ah As soon as the demon emperor said, arrow quickly checked the breath of the little dream with his spirit sense.


    Yeah! It is really, a check under, unexpectedly found that little dream body has a strong bloody gas. And it''s a heavy monster.


    Aro was shocked. Why was the soul of the little dream polluted by the dead gas of the monster? He pulled the little dream tightly, looked up and down, and repeatedly checked what was wrong with her soul.


    Xiao Meng was so nervous that she began to cry again.


    Sobbing: "brother arrow, did Xiaomeng do something wrong?


    Is Chihuang right? Is it because of the little dream that the monster will attack me and sister Yue? But Xiaomeng was really good after she came to the ghost family. She didn''t steal the monster!


    Xiaomeng always remembers the words of elder brother arrow. He didn''t eat food indiscriminately to pollute the spirit body. Sobbing


    Laurie cried so much that arrow was heartbroken. Hold the little dream in my arms, soft voice comfort: "little dream good, don''t cry, don''t cry! Brother arrow believes you, and sister Yue won''t blame you.


    It''s not your fault. Relax and let brother arrow see what''s wrong with your soul? "


    Not only aro, but even fanyue could not help tears when she saw the little dream so sad.


    What a sincere and kind girl Xiaomeng is! It''s all because of the demon emperor. He''s talking nonsense.


    At present, she raised her eyebrows and glared at the red light.


    He said to him, "Chihuang, what are you talking about? Little dream and I love the same sister, how can she be a monster?


    Also, even if she has the smell of a monster. It''s easy to be found by monsters. I''m willing to be with her and share weal and woe with her. "


    Hearing this, Chi Huang lowered his head helplessly.


    With a bitter smile, she said, "girl, I knew you would say that.


    So even though I''ve found out something about little dream, I don''t oppose arrow''s distribution plan, no matter how you choose it? I will protect you by your side.


    But now if we can''t find the source of the demon spirit in Xiaomeng, we have no chance to hide ourselves.


    I''m worried about you, if the monster takes you as a target. You don''t have spiritual power right now. You''re the most dangerous person. "


    In his eyes, the only one who was thinking about it was the moon.


    Fanyue blushed and knew that she had wrongly blamed Chihuang. Chihuang had always been interested in her. How could she not know?


    Then she lowered her head and whispered, "well, I know, Chihuang, I''m sorry!"Red Huang see the Vatican moon guilty, exhibition Yan a smile.


    "Girl, you know I won''t blame you. Now you might as well think about it. What happened after you entered the underworld? Why does little dream have the spirit of monster?


    Before things are clear, I think it''s safer for you to stay with the dark night. I don''t worry if he protects you. I feel that the power that attacked us just now has not disappeared. We should be cautious


    Hearing this, he raised his head and took a look at Chihuang in the dark night. There was a trace of relief in his eyes.


    To be frank: in fact, he didn''t like Chihuang before. There was no other reason, because Chihuang was his strong rival to fanyue.


    Chihuang was not inferior to him in terms of combat power, appearance, family background and affection for the Brahman moon. His only chance of winning is the emotional foundation of van Yueh and thousands of years ago.


    But at the moment, he actually has a good feeling for Chihuang.


    Well, yes, in Chi Huang''s heart, the safety of the Brahman moon has surpassed his own feelings.


    Like him, he would sacrifice his feelings for the sake of Brahma.


    No wonder fanyue will take a high look at Chihuang, such an opponent is indeed worthy of respect.


    Red Huang drifted to see the eyes of the dark night and said coldly, "dark night, you don''t have to be proud. I''m for the girl. After going out, we are still rivals. "


    Chaos is the young master of Dihong. Dihong, also known as "Dijiang", because the word "Hong" is from the bird, the sound of the river.


    In legends such as the classic of mountains and seas, he looks like a big meat ball, without eyes, ears, nose and mouth, and is chaotic. The characteristic of chaos is also "stubborn". Therefore, Zhuangzi said that someone chiseled seven orifices into chaos. After seven days, chaos was destroyed and he died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Hearing Chihuang''s challenge, he was full of courage in the dark night and said: "OK, Chihuang, I''m very happy to have an opponent like you. After going out, we compete fairly. Even if I lose, I''m glad to have you to take care of yue''er. "


    Chihuang turned around and continued to explore the way forward. He said, "well, we have a deal."


    In the dark night, I was waiting to start with van moon, but I felt a pain in my waist. I saw someone staring at him with a smile. When did I become an object? You two are free to fight. Has anyone asked me what I mean? "


    The night was startled. Heart: "bad! Forget that the ancestor is still in his arms. Her tone is... "


    "Ouch! "This girl," he gasped with pain and gasped, "is this to murder her husband? It''s really heavy to start with. I pinch the soft meat around my waist. Don''t you know it hurts? "


    In the end, he is a talent. We have learned from previous experiences and lessons. Hurry to smile. Holding the Vatican moon, warm words and smiling face, a good rub. Humble said: "of course, of course. What we said doesn''t count. It''s up to you to decide. You are the most important, you are the most important. "


    Fanyue is happy. He looked at him with a smile: "hum! For the sake of your awareness. Let you go. Let''s go now


    Laughing in the dark night, he said to fanyue, "my wife, I am always very aware of my husband. Or a thousand years ago. You won''t fall in love with me


    The willow eyebrows of fanyue stand up. Angry strange way: "you are not flesh skin to itch again? Blow it. You keep blowing. Anyway, I don''t remember a thousand years ago. It''s up to you to talk nonsense


    They were flirting with each other here, only heard arrow say: "can you two not be so numb? c''mon! Chaos! You two have a big heart. The swamp is not out yet. I''ll get tired of it first. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, fanyue''s face turned red. Shut up for a second. The seven tips of the dark night air make smoke. I thought to myself, "arrow, are you here to smash? I finally had a lot of hardships, and fanyue was just getting better and better, coax fanyue to talk to me. You''re stepping on it again. Is it my uncle?


    Think back. He didn''t break his face with arrow after all. Embrace the Brahma moon and fly forward.


    Aro held the dream and followed. In an instant, the five flew to the center of the swamp. The black fog grew so thick that I could hardly see my fingers.


    Even arrow could not bear to frown. Whispering to everyone, he said, "the fog is thick here. If I guess right, the opponent hiding in the dark. It will be chosen here. Be careful. "


    A cold smile at night. Despotic response: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided. I''d like to see, what''s sacred? Dare to play tricks in front of us. "


    At that time, the five men were alert and continued to fly to the front of the swamp.


    At this time, Chihuang, who was exploring the road in front of him, called out: "no! Hurry up


    I''m not finished yet. I saw a big black net, falling from the sky. Cover all of them.


    As soon as the big net is under the cover, it quickly tightens. It is extremely hot and stuffy inside, full of stench. It''s hard.


    With the tightening of the big net, a strong pressure also shoots out from all directions of the net. Press towards the five in the middle. In a narrow space, there is no way to avoid it.


    In the dark night, he was surprised and angry. His hands were sealed, and he quickly held up a strong border to cover the Brahman moon.


    One on the right hand, and soul swallowing appears in the hand. The idea moves, a split in the air, a strong pressure on the net to split the past.


    At present, he was worried about everyone''s safety. He didn''t know the enemy or the enemy, so he didn''t do anything to keep his hands. According to the normal situation, this strength of the pressure will certainly crush the big net.


    Who knows, in the dark night pressure to see to arrive at the big net, the big net unexpectedly rapid expansion, becomes a huge sky curtain.


    The pressure of the dark night could not hurt it at all, only sparking a faint spark at its edge.


    What''s the big surprise at night? Since his debut, he has never met such a mysterious opponent.


    He was not reconciled, and concentrated again. Soul devouring raised, ready to chop again, who knows arrow went forward, directly pulled him.


    Shaking his head, he said: "dark night, it''s useless, your soul biting can''t kill it. I can now be sure that we are in the belly of chaos.


    Although chaos is not the most powerful of the four evils in the underworld, it is the most difficult to kill among them. Chaos is invisible and can be transformed into any form.


    The horror of it is that it has nothing to do with it. In other words, it has almost no weaknesses. Its shape can be bigger and smaller with its heart.


    We''ve just been negligent and have been trapped in its body. It won''t kill us for a while, but we don''t want to get out easily.


    Now, don''t be impatient. Sit down for a while. We discussed and asked Chihuang. Do you know the weakness of chaos? Think of a way to kill it? "


    "I didn''t expect the chaos to be so powerful. Anyway, even you don''t know how to kill chaos. How can Chihuang know how to kill it? "Talking, in the belly of chaos. At the beginning, there was a new round of pressure,. Run over the crowd. They had no choice but to sacrifice their spiritual power and set up a good border to resist this wave of oppression.


    Dark night heart can not help but feel depressed, this chaos is also a real jerk. For the first time in ten thousand years, the dark night encountered an opponent who could only be beaten and could not fight back.


    Oh, by the way, it''s not the first time. There was the old fox, but it was because fanyue punished him. He couldn''t fight back, but this time, it was really the opponent who was too rebellious. It''s no use fighting, it''s just suffering.


    Only listen to arrow''s reply: "dark night, this you too despise Chihuang. He is different from us. His origin and this monster are from the same family.


    His ancestors were originally a branch of this monster, but in the evolution of tens of thousands of years, this branch has opened up wisdom, and chaos is still the most primitive state of the monster.


    But anyway? As a demon body, what''s your background? How much is it? Each other is clear. So, to understand the weakness of chaos, we should kill it. Chihuang is the best choice. Are you right? "Chihuang"


    he turned to red yellow and asked with a smile.


    Chihuang had been silent and saw arrow ask him. "Hum" from the nostril.


    Frankly speaking, if there was no Brahman moon, he would not be happy to take care of this demon flower.


    From his own point of view. He has never been a kind and compassionate person. When they are trapped, they are trapped. Do you have anything to do with yourself?


    Is it not a matter of minutes to let him go out according to his friendship with chaos? However, fanyue has the most annoying smell of monsters. Chaos will never let her go. In order to fanyue, just like Taotie, he had to fight against chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Suddenly, the net on which they stood began to move up and down. And then it shakes rapidly. And they fell to the ground and rolled forward.


    Arrow yelled: "no, I didn''t expect the beast to be so cunning. There must be someone behind him. He can''t kill us. This is to take us away.


    Oh, no! If it takes us to Chiyou''s palace, it''s all over. "


    At present, he yelled at Chihuang: "Chihuang, do you still want to continue to hesitate?


    You wait a little longer. When he takes us to Chiyou, we will all die in the underworld. You don''t care about us, don''t you care about van moon? "


    Chihuang was angry, partly because of arrow''s words, and partly because of the chaos. He was no longer tangled, his eyes were red and he let out a roar.


    His hands were imprinted, and the crescent knife appeared on his side. His eyes flashed, and a cruel color appeared in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, the machete crossed the left hand, and blood came out. He drops blood on the machete, bites his teeth, and inserts the machete directly into the big net under his body.


    There was only a scream, and something strange happened. Just now, the chaos that can''t hurt the soul can''t avoid this full moon machete. At the place where the machete was inserted, blood came out from the wound.


    Chihuang sneered and said, "chaos, have you even ignored your old friends? Here''s a suggestion. You stop now and let us go. What if today''s events did not happen


    At last the outside stopped, and there was no more turbulence inside.


    After listening to a sound similar to the sound of insects coming from the outside, for a long time, it finally made a gloomy human voice.


    Said: "so, demon emperor, I want to thank you? How can you thank you for using demon blood as a guide to hurt my body? Chihuang, you keep saying that you are my friend. Is that how you treat your old friend?


    And don''t think I don''t know. These people killed my kind. How can this hatred be written off? It''s you. How do you want to explain to the ghost emperor why you are with these people who kill my kind? "


    "Kill your kind? Chaos, are you wrong? You tell me who they killed Chihuang did not know, delay time.


    Chaotic rage, said: "Chi Huang, you do not have to build words sophistry, you really when I am stupid?


    The girl in the middle clearly has the breath of my brother Taowu. Can''t you wait for me to smell such a heavy breath?


    She must have killed Taowu. You are so hateful that you can''t let it go when you die. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t smell Taowu.


    There''s the other girl, she has the aura of protoss that I hate the most.


    Would you explain that you are so close to the protoss who killed me and sealed us? Don''t talk about me. Even if the ghost emperor knows about your business, he won''t let you go. "


    Hearing chaos say this, people suddenly realize.


    Chihuang, dark night and arrow can not help but take a glance at the dream.


    Arrow is more direct, asked little dream: "I said little ancestor, you end to take what Taowu things, a monster has what good baby?


    What do you want? Brother arrow, here you are. I say! You took Taowu''s things. No wonder they are the living targets of monsters everywhere. Now tell me, what the hell did you take it? Give it to me quickly. Get out and we''ll throw it away. "


    Little dream face a red, low head. It is the first gift that fanyue gave her. She was really reluctant to lose it.


    Looking at the little dream, arrow said in a hurry: "little ancestor, do you know what I''m talking about? What did you take Taowu? Show me


    Small dream mouth a curl, eye a red, more silent.


    What else should arrow say? Fanyue sees that Xiaomeng is so concerned about her gift. I''d rather be blamed by arrow than hand over the whip.


    A warm heart, snatched the beginning of the story, said to arrow: "arrow, you don''t blame little dream, this thing should blame me.


    I''m not good. I killed Taowu. Look at his tail. I want to give Xiao Meng a gift.


    Think about that tail. It''s just a whip. I gave it to Xiao Meng. Did not expect, will let the dream become the target of the monster. If you want to blame me, blame me! "


    Arrow gave a strange cry: "hum! At last. I said! My little dream has always been clever. How can I provoke such right and wrong?


    I said, miss, can you stop for a moment? Now everyone is around you. If you kill Taowu, why do you pull other people''s tail? My little dream was implicated, and I was almost hurt by a monster. "


    When arrow says that? Not at night? What is implicating his family dream? Find out, OK! Clearly, this whip is for Xiaomeng. How can I depend on my family? You are so overbearing that you say I don''t mind. You can''t say that about my Yueer!


    he immediately said, "Hello! Arrow. Are you reasonable? This whip is a gift from Yueer to Xiaomeng. She also means well, you can''t take her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! "Arrow gave him an angry look. "Yes," he cried! Now that you''ve finally spoken, I know that you''ve been talking about your heart? Not satisfied?


    Good! Since you are so good, you have to find a way. Let''s go out. Don''t forget. There are only two days left for Vatican month. If she doesn''t go out again, she will have to stay in the underworld.


    Night Rage: "you!"


    Only listen to Chi Huang in the side said: "well, you all don''t quarrel, since it is a girl, a gift for Xiaomeng, then keep it first.


    Now that we know why. When we get out of chaos, I''ll think about it. Erase the mark of Taowu on it, and Xiaomeng can keep this gift


    "Really?" Xiaomeng and fanyue raised their heads at the same time and looked at him in surprise.


    With a gentle smile, Chihuang looked at fanyue and said, "girl, of course it is true. When did I cheat you? "


    Fanyue was just about to answer. But listen to the chaos outside.


    Roar a way: red yellow, you eat inside and outside thing. Now admit it? You''re with them. I''ll take you back to the ghost palace. What else can you do to escape punishment? "


    His face was red and yellow. Hate voice: "chaos. Are you really going to do that? "


    "Of course! Do you think I''ll let you go? I wish I could peel your skin and drink your blood. Revenge for my friend. "


    Red yellow sneered: "good, chaos! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. You want to return to the ghost palace. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Chaos is angry, regardless of pain. They began to rush forward at a high speed, and the ground on which they stood began to bump again.


    Chihuang "ha ha" sneered and his figure shook. A huge snake rose from the sky with two venomous fangs exposed.


    At the same time, two round moon cutlasses shoot directly into the big net in the air. Under one blow, blood light emerges. Chaos roared and continued to rush forward.


    But more quickly, the serpent flashed to the blood hole that the machete poked. With one bite, the venom is injected into chaos.


    The chaos, which had been flying rapidly in the air, suddenly fell to the ground, one head fell on the swamp, paralyzed and unable to move.


    "Chihuang, you traitor, do you poison me?


    Don''t forget, your ancestors are also monsters. How can you help the protoss to harm their own kind? If the ghost emperor knows, you will be skinned. Are you not afraid to be revenged by the ghost emperor?


    Chihuang laughed and said to chaos, "you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself! Because today you are destined to die in this fog swamp like your friend


    Chaos, surprise and anger are abnormal. Roaring: "Chihuang. What do you want to do? How dare you kill me? You''re not afraid of disaster? "


    Chi Huang said in a cold voice, "chaos, I''ll tell you honestly that I killed Taotie. I''m already in hell. How can we say that it will never be destroyed. "


    Now, he is no longer hesitant. He waved and said to fanyue, "girl, come here. I ask you, if I lose more psychic power to you. Can you summon the sword of war again? "


    Fanyue went to Chihuang and nodded: "my spirit root is damaged, but I can''t hold the spirit power. The war god sword only needs the spirit power to summon.


    But as long as there is spiritual support, you can summon Serena. by the way! Why do you need me to summon the sword? "


    Red yellow answers: "girl, you do not know, this chaotic monster. In the early days of Pangu, it already existed. It was the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, though I have trapped him, I am not enough to kill him. The only thing he worries about is your sword. All the monsters in the underworld are sealed here by the war god sword. Zhanshenjian is their natural nemesis.


    At the beginning of chaos, it is necessary to kill chaos.


    Therefore, he has no seven orifices and no limbs. His whole body is a piece of meat ball, which envelops this breath of chaotic Qi with his whole body, and lives forever between heaven and earth.


    As long as you open its seven orifices with your Zhanshen sword, you can vent its chaotic Qi. If you let it go, it will surely die. "


    Fanyue was overjoyed and said to Chihuang, "what''s the difficulty? Let''s start now."


    Chihuang nodded, just about to start, but listen to arrow said: "wait a minute!"


    Chihuang looked back in surprise, but heard arrow say, "Chihuang, you are right, but there is a problem at present.


    Previously, you have delivered essence blood aura for Brahma moon. How much aura is left in your body?


    In addition, you can ask fanyue. How much aura does she need to summon the warlord sword? In the process of opening the chaotic seven orifices, it may be interrupted. If you can''t keep up with your aura and the process is interrupted, do you need us to supplement it in time? "


    Chi Huang was surprised, and he was really old. As expected by arrow, in order to save the moon, he has overdrawn most of his blood essence.


    He really didn''t know how much aura she needed to summon the sword. Her body is like a channel now. All the aura infused into it will disappear. This is really a problem.


    He immediately asked fanyue, "girl, the aura I gave you before. You check to see how much is left in you.


    Arrow is right. In the process of opening the seven orifices, you should never stop. Once it is interrupted and all previous achievements have been abandoned, chaos will quickly repair the wound with the Qi of chaos in its body.


    As long as it does not die, we will never want to get out of its body. The venom I injected into its body can only last half an hour. If we can''t open its seven orifices within half an hour.


    When it wakes up, it will take us back to the ghost emperor''s palace. By then, everything will be finished. "


    Listening to him, fanyue quickly used his spiritual sense to check how much residual spirit power of demon emperor remained in his body.


    After a check, his face was rather ugly. Seeing this, he immediately asked, "how about it? Girl, how much is left? Is that enough for you to summon the sword? "


    Fanyue''s face was pale and she felt a little cold again.


    She looked at Chihuang apologetically and said softly, "I''m sorry, Chihuang. Now there is not much of your spiritual power left in me. These spiritual powers are not enough. I summon the sword of war. "


    Chi Huang is surprised. He looks at the moon.


    Biting his teeth, he said to her, "it doesn''t matter, girl. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. Even if I exhaust all my spiritual power today, I will take you out of the underworld. "


    Fanyue''s heart moved, some tears, did not expect that Chihuang could pay such a price for her.


    People who practice know that spiritual power is the source of cultivation. It''s very precious. If you don''t have spiritual power, it''s equivalent to a useless person.This Chihuang would rather lose all his spiritual power for the sake of Brahma moon. This sentiment can be learned from heaven and earth.


    But listen to the next dark night said: "Chihuang, let me come this time, I will add the spiritual power of the moon. Your spiritual power is too much to last. I''ll tell you what to do next. "


    Chihuang looked into the dark night and saw his persistence and decision. He sighed and did not argue with the night.


    The dark night said it was true that the body of Brahman moon consumed spiritual power so quickly. He is really not sure that his remaining spiritual power can support her to complete this task.


    Now he nodded in agreement. He said to the dark night, "wait until you deliver spiritual power to the girl, hold her and follow me.


    I''m going to open the way with my blood and lock the seven orifices. As long as my blood is locked in the place, the Zhan Shen sword will be stabbed.


    My blood will seal the chaotic Qi machine, which is unable to heal the wound for a short time. You must keep up with my rhythm


    In the dark night, he nodded his head and went to the moon. She hugged her and said, "yue''er, don''t leave your hands when you call the war sword.


    How much spiritual power do you need? Just take it from me. Now the top priority is to get out of chaos. You don''t have to think about the rest. "


    Fanyue took a deep look at Chihuang and the dark night and did not speak again.


    She knew that no matter what she said, it could not change their decision. They would fight for her.


    It''s better to accept their proposal and complete the task than to grind and haw here. After going out, we will consider how to pay off their love debt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Fanyue thinks that things have always been simple, she has always been a man''s thinking. If she thinks others treat her well, she can return it. But she didn''t understand that it was not easy to repay the emotional debt.


    Just like Xiaomeng said, she has only one. How to repay the love debt of two men?


    What''s more, love debt is not like other debts, it can be paid with other things. Love debt can only be exchanged with affection, and with heart.


    She still didn''t understand, who did she care more about between the red and the dark night? What is her feeling for them?


    Most of her memories of a thousand years ago and the dark night have long been taken away by the protoss, and the rest are only scattered memories. Occasionally in her mind, dark night for him. Not much more familiar than Chihuang?


    Dark night is not much better for her now than a stranger. What will happen between them? It can only depend on their future relationship. From this point of view, dark night does not occupy much advantage over Chihuang.


    This is also the reason why Chihuang dare to compete with dark night.


    He already saw, even before the dark night and Brahma moon what? She had forgotten all about it. She has the right to start over with anyone. That means you have a chance.


    Chihuang himself would never give up such an opportunity. Red yellow thought of it. The dark night realized it. So both of them understand that only in the future get along with each other, win the heart of Brahman moon. To get her.


    So in fact, of the three. The most confused person is fanyue himself. But not so much. She doesn''t really have that much time to think about these issues.


    The night had drawn her into her arms without saying a word. Hands against his vest, a mighty aura directly poured into her body.


    Fanyue''s hands were sealed, his eyes closed, and he began to absorb and operate these auras. Call war sword.


    Finally, in the dark night delivered almost half of the aura to her. Her call, at last, had a response. A huge breath appeared. Zhan Shen sword "whoosh" sound, appeared in her chest.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Chihuang. Nod to Chihuang. "Right now. It''s time to start. "


    Chihuang no longer hesitated. The body shape soars to the sky, the full moon curved knife, already held in the hand.


    With a gentle pull, blood light emerges. The blood is the guide of Chihuang. Fly to the big net in the air and start marking.


    Fanyue, holding the sword of war, said to the dark night, "now take me up."


    Night nodded, holding the Vatican moon, followed by red yellow. We got to the first mark.


    Chihuang yelled to the Vatican Moon: "girl, open its eyes."


    Fanyue sacrificed spiritual power and raised the sword of war. The two places directly facing the red Huang mark were inserted successively.


    The body of a chaotic sword screams. In his body, two big fist holes were opened.


    Strange to say, when two holes appeared on the chaotic body, a strong wind suddenly blew. A strong air current, visible to the naked eye, actually poured out along the hole.


    Red and yellow see the state of great joy, said to fanyue: "girl, that''s it. As long as we keep driving. The Qi in chaos will be released at full speed. We''ll be out soon. "


    Fanyue nodded and said yes. Chihuang flew to the bottom of the hole. Mark again. "Now, open its nose," he called to fanyue


    Holding the moon in the dark night, I fly to the mark. Fanyue gritted his teeth again, raised his sword and handed it in. He stabbed two swords. As before, the air was sweeping out again.


    After two successive successes, Chihuang was overjoyed. Even arrow, who watched nervously from below, was beaming with joy. It doesn''t take long to kill chaos. They can go out.


    Chihuang continued to fly below. He said to fanyue, "this time it''s the mouth. Moon, you need a cut. The bigger the better. "


    Use the Ares sword twice in a row. Fanyue felt a little powerless. She whispered in the dark night and said, "in the dark night, I feel that there is not much spiritual power left in my body.


    Now I want to continue to draw spiritual power from you, you let go of the prohibition. I''m going to start now. "


    The dark night nodded and said to fanyue, "moon, just come and get it. How much do I give you? "


    Fanyue nodded, no longer hesitating. She uses the remaining spiritual power to activate the elixir field. The enchantment began to spin rapidly, like a whirlpool, absorbing spiritual power from the dark night.


    Converted into his own spiritual power, he stuck to the moon in the dark, and did not dare to let go. Let your body connect with the body of fanyue and give her spiritual power.


    While absorbing spiritual power, fanyue followed the rhythm of Chihuang. Fly to the third mark, reach for a stroke, and a big hole appears at the mark.


    With the support of the powerful spiritual power in the dark night, fanyue, fearless, even cut a hole more than ten meters long in the chaotic body. As soon as the opening appeared, the Qi in chaos poured out like a flood.


    The breath of chaos decreased sharply, and he couldn''t even shout out. He collapsed to the ground and waited for death.


    Chihuang did not stop, looking at the moon. Said to her, "girl, we can''t stop now. There are only two last times left. Hold onFanyue nodded and answered. Say, "you start, I can keep up."


    She turned her back to the dark night, and did not notice that the dark night''s face had turned pale in this moment.


    Fanyue is now like a pump, pumping away the spiritual power of his physical strength. He didn''t expect that fanyue needed so much spiritual power.


    These three uses have taken almost two-thirds of the spiritual power in his body. He gritted his teeth and was patient. He didn''t want to see anything strange about him.


    Like Chihuang, his greatest wish is to hope that fanyue can walk out of the underworld alive. As long as he can fulfill this wish, he will pay any price.


    At the beginning, Chihuang successfully marks one ear of chaos. In the same way, the dark night flies up with fanyue and opens out the aura of his ears with the sword of war god.


    There was only one left, and everyone was overjoyed. As long as this is done, chaos will die completely, and victory is in sight.


    But at this time, aro, who was watching them on the ground, suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He looked sensitively into the dark night and exclaimed that it was not good. The night now breathes less, his face pale, and his breath is unstable.


    Fortunately, hoping to support this last level, fanyue''s body has almost absorbed his spiritual power. If you continue to inhale, you''ll have to absorb his origin.


    He is ready to burn his inner alchemy to provide the last spiritual energy for Brahma moon.


    Arrow couldn''t help scolding: "this stubborn dead child, what is he going to do? Do you exchange your origin for the existence of Brahman moon?


    He is such a bad temper, even if he is dead, he will never ask for help.


    This character is exactly the same as his father, but can he stand by? No matter how vicious he is, he is also his uncle. Can he watch him be stupid? Of course not. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    He put down the little dream in his arms and said to the little dream, "little dream, wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Voice and fall, people have risen from the sky, the dark night in the air has been running out of oil, light is dry. It''s about to burn Nathan.


    Suddenly, I feel hot behind me, and a strong spiritual power pours into his vest. He was surprised! I was about to turn around, but I heard arrow''s voice.


    Only listen to arrow said: "boy, you don''t have to resist, let go of the prohibition, let my spiritual power come in. You should know that it''s not your own business now. What if something happened to you? Fanyue and I can''t get out.


    Out of this underworld, you still need to save your strength, and go out and talk about other words. If you think you owe me, live well and pay me back in the future. "


    Dark night is not old-fashioned, not expedient people, now let go of the ban. Let arrow''s spiritual power surge in, he can''t help but be surprised. His third uncle seems unreliable, but his spiritual power is really strong. After a while, he made up half of his spiritual power.


    Chihuang looked at arrow and nodded to understand his mind. Success or failure was at stake, and he turned to the last. Throw the demon blood out again and mark it directly.


    To fanyue said: "girl, the last hole, depends on you."


    I feel that the Ares sword has a steady supply of spiritual power. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," said fan Yue with a smile


    Unexpectedly, he left the dark night, and his body soared to the sky. He directly inserted the Zhanshen sword into the last mark.


    "Boom" is accompanied by the insertion of Zhanshen sword, only a loud sound is heard. Chaos of the huge body actually in this plug, suddenly broken, into fly ash disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    And the crowd staggered down from the air into the fog swamp. Fanyue had spiritual support for the time being. Now he sacrificed his spiritual power to stabilize his body and prevent him from falling into the boundless swamp. Arrow also flew down to protect the little dream, fanyue just want to say something to the red Huang around him?


    Under the glance, but found a figure straight down toward the swamp. It was a dark night. She was so surprised that she didn''t have time to think about it.


    He began to run the spirit power crazily and flew towards the direction of falling in the dark night. that was close! Caught him in the dark as he was about to fall into the swamp. Hand out a copy, the dark night in the arms.


    The dark night in my arms has been in a coma and looks pale. There is a faint green and black gas from his printing hall, it seems that it is poisoning symptoms.


    Fanyue was very anxious. He yelled at arrow: "arrow, come and have a look. The dark night has passed out."


    Aro was startled and flew over. Take the dark night from the hand of fanyue. Probe a look, the heart is anxious, fly directly to the marsh outside.


    Don''t forget to turn back to Chihuang and explain: "Chihuang, you take care of fanyue, little dream, I''ll go first."


    Chihuang nodded and agreed, and flew directly to the van moon, embracing the moon and greeting the little dream. Go straight in the direction of arrow''s flight and follow.


    Along the way, I saw the moon frown and worried. Inexplicably, the heart a pumping, a very uncomfortable feeling came up. He looked at fanyue and said softly, "are you worried about him?"


    Fanyue was surprised and looked at Chihuang without denying it. "Yes, he''s not clear now. It''s really worrying," he said


    Chi Huang''s eyes darkened, but he heard fan Yue continue to say: "after all, he is to save me, just become like that. We should pay attention to both emotion and reason. "


    Chi Huang''s eyes lit up and grabbed the hand of fan Yue and asked eagerly, "are you worried about him because he saved you?"


    Fanyue a Leng, to tell the truth, she really did not think why she would worry about him?


    Maybe it''s just like what Chi Huang said: he was in a coma because he was injured, so he worried about him!


    No, is there any other reason? Unable to think of it for a moment, she nodded.


    Who knows Chi Huang is so happy when she nods that he puts down a stone in his heart.


    He said to her, "girl, you don''t have to worry. With arrow around, he should be OK. I''ll take you to see him right away


    Then he turned into a streamer and chased aro.


    The little dream behind him cried: "Hello! Chihuang, you bastard. Didn''t brother arrow let you take care of me? How can I keep up with you so fast? "


    Chihuang burst out laughing: "Xiaomeng, you are also the Sora flower of the underworld. How can you be so inferior?


    Wrong, and you! The only woman I have to take care of in my life is fanyue. As for you! Go to your brother arrow. "


    Xiao Meng was so angry that she scolded: "well, you are such a demon snake that I don''t know what to do. In vain, I still say hello to sister Yue. You''re a cold-blooded animal, don''t let me help you if you have the ability. "


    Hearing a sweat, Chi Huang thought that this little dream had a lot of weight in fanyue''s heart. He has been flying far away, so he has to show his real body. Tail a swing, roll up a small dream, wrapped up the van moon, to go after arrow.


    In the air, little dream was very surprised. He accosted Chihuang: "Hello! I said Chihuang, your tail is more than Taowu''s. If your tail is a whip, it must be better than Taowu''sFanyue listened and laughed. How could this little dream be so happy.


    Chihuang was very depressed. This girl, a typical heartless girl, pedals her nose on her face. But for van Yueh''s sake, he would have left her.


    Fanyue scraped Xiaomeng''s face and said, "Xiaomeng, do you really like the tail of Chihuang?"


    Small dream nodded: "well, this tail is big and thick, but also practical and beautiful, much better than Taowu that one."


    Fanyue joked, "Chihuang, do you hear me? Little dream is in love with your tail. You say something, give it or not! "


    "Hum!" is the red Huang of snake melting She said, "does she want it? There are no doors! "


    On second thought, OK! Is this girl happy with herself? How can you be worthy of the name of the demon emperor if you don''t find it back?


    He immediately laughed and said, "if you want it, don''t say tail? People can give it to you. Do you accept it


    Fanyue''s face turned red and choked by Chihuang''s words. I can''t speak.


    Little dream beside ha ha silly, hint the moon: "month elder sister, Chi Huang asked you words? He asked if you want him? "


    Fanyue''s face was cold and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, you are kind-hearted. I heard that. You are so interested. Can you refer to it for me? Do you want Chihuang


    Chihuang was stunned. What was the answer? This is to give the answer to the rhythm of the dream?


    Xiao Meng giggled: "of course, the tail belongs to me and the person belongs to you. Is it not a good thing that both sides are beautiful? "


    Fanyue listened to a music and asked Chihuang, "yes, the little dream has said that it will divide you. The man is mine, and the tail is her. "


    Chihuang heard a sweat, helpless interface: "can all belong to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    While they were talking and laughing, they had already flown over the rolling mountains beside the marsh. Just as they were about to continue flying forward, they saw that several people were confronting each other at the foot of the mountain.


    Chihuang fixed his eyes on it, and one of them was not the arrow he was looking for? Immediately press down the body shape, did not restore the human form, still disk fanyue, roll a small dream flying down.


    Before he flew to arrow, he heard a cheering cry from a man opposite him: "excellent! It''s Chihuang. You''re here. Ha ha! Arrow, how good do you think you are? If you can beat us today, even if you have three heads and six arms, you should also fold here. "


    Chihuang fell to the ground, turned into human form, still holding the Vatican moon. Looking at the opposite side: "ha ha, sure enough, it''s not that enemies don''t get together! The leader on the opposite side is not the fox King Jingyu who fled under the dark night before?


    Chihuang looked to his right again, his eyes were cold. Standing next to Jin Yu, he was actually a tiger with white eyes and a king character on his forehead.


    The tiger is seven feet long and snow-white. The tiger''s claws are sharp and their eyes are fierce. The fangs with the corners of their mouths are ferocious and stare at arrow in the opposite greedily.


    What''s more, the tiger actually grew a pair of wings, more than ten feet long. The wings were now tucked in its back, towering like a hill.


    Chihuang knew that once the wings spread out and covered the sky and the sun, the goods would turn into ashes. Chihuang also knew that it was the most cruel and bloodthirsty monster among the four evils in the underworld.


    Although it is not the first of the four evils in the underworld, it is more frightening and notorious than gluttonous food.


    There is no other reason. It is bloodthirsty, and the rest of the underworld is still normal. They kill their prey. And it''s different, even if you can''t eat it.


    It will kill them all. Therefore, in the place where poverty and strangeness appear, it must be a thousand miles of white land and a sea of corpses.


    In his heart, Chi Huang was terrified. He didn''t expect that this coquettish fox had called for the help of poor Qi. It seems that there is bound to be a fierce battle today.


    When he looked at Jin Yu''s left side, he was surprised again. In his surprise, he felt a little embarrassed. Speaking of it, the one on the left had something to do with him. Specific reasons! Cough Please do it yourself.


    There was a man on the left, with a bird''s body and face, and a beautiful eyebrow and eye. She is also a beautiful lady. If she looks at the light. Who would think it was the girl next door, innocent and kind, harmless to people and animals.


    Only those who are familiar with her know that her name is Jumang, and she is one of the twelve most terrible witches under Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s most terrifying master is the twelve Zou sorcerers, also known as the twelve demons. Born strong and incomparable, devouring heaven and earth. Control Fengshui thunder and lightning, fill the mountains and move the sea, change the world.


    This mang is one of the most famous masters in the twelve Zou witches. The most important thing is that she is good at controlling the dragon. She usually rides on two sacred dragons.


    When he saw the sentence, he could not help but feel his scalp tight. If we say that a poor and strange person has already made their head big, then add a sentence awn, isn''t it more headache? The girl''s fighting power is not exaggerating to say that she can throw away a few blocks.


    Poor and strange are just monsters, relying on brute force. And Jumang, in the position of demon God, is a man who dares to help Chiyou fight for the throne ten thousand years ago. How can this strength be underestimated.


    At that time, Chihuang secretly planned to retreat from the enemy. He glanced at aro, and behind him was the dark night, which had turned black and blue. He firmly protected him from letting his opponent enter.


    Chihuang heart way: no wonder this demon flower does not move, the opponent is strong like this. He had just lost his spiritual power to help the dark night, but only half of his power was left. There is a coma around the night drag, the fool to start it first!


    The opposite of them, Jin Yu, also did not act rashly. They don''t know aro''s current situation. They only know that this magic flower is quite evil and ranks first in the underworld. It is the three giants of protoss ten thousand years ago, whose fighting power can be described with terror.


    Even if there is an auxiliary sentence. Old fox Jin Yu did not dare to move for the time being. He was afraid of death and cunning. I''m afraid that the opposite magic flower will be angry and the jade and stone will be burned. Maybe he burned his fox hair. It''s not worth it.


    So when they saw arrow just now, they were trying to persuade him to stay in the dark night. The whole body retreats, aro is aloof and aloof. A sneer, irritated them, this is the sword, confrontation.


    As a result, Chihuang with the fanyue, a small dream burst in, just to break this balance. The old fox didn''t know where he was. He thought he had another helper. He was overjoyed. Can''t help but come forward to greet Chihuang.


    Looking at them in front of Chihuang, they can also see the situation of Chihuang.


    As soon as Jin Yu saw fanyue in Chihuang''s arms, he was so excited that he cried out, "good brother, you have really helped my brother.


    The enchantress in your arms is the one that my brother searched for everywhere. She, together with that bastard on the ground, injured his brother''s two fox tails. You give her to me now, and I''ll take revenge. "


    when Chihuang heard this, he felt a sweat in his heart:" ha ha, this girl is really fierce. Can he understand Chihuang''s virtue? He is extremely gentle to women, especially if he grows up like this, he will hold it in the palm of his hand.


    What did fanyue do? Make him hate like this?He was curious and asked, "Oh! How could she dare to hurt our great king of Qingqiu fox?


    Jin Yu, at the meeting, you told me what she did? Hum! If she is so hateful, I will punish her and avenge you. "


    Fanyue in her arms raised her head and said with a smile, "is that right? Can I ask the demon emperor in advance? How are you going to punish me? "


    I can''t stand it. Straight down her head, soft lips in her mouth gently peck. After listening to the story, I think about it


    Fanyue instantly petrified, stunned, did not expect that Chihuang should be so bold, dare to kiss her in public, her head a muddle, stay on the spot.


    Not only she was confused, but the three people in the opposite were also stunned: Jin Yu was shocked, sentence awn was cold, and poverty was strange and stupid.


    Jin Yu stares at fanyue and swallows his mouth. He doesn''t quite understand the situation in front of him.


    "Chihuang, don''t be cheated by this witch. She looks like a fairy. But my heart is like a snake and a scorpion. I was cheated by her


    Chihuang heard it strangely. He was in a good mood just after getting the kiss of the Brahman moon.


    I feel that the present Jin Yu is very funny, and I can''t help being very curious. I didn''t expect that fanyue had such a skill, which was appraised by Jingyu.


    To delay time, he immediately asked, "Oh, I''d like to hear how she pawned you. In the future, let me learn a little less. "


    Chihuang thought about what had happened before, and was very angry.


    He said to Chihuang, "this is the girl. She cheated me and asked me to help her out and beat the boy on the ground.


    As a result, when I was ready to kill the boy for her sake, she turned back again. Help this boy cut my fox tail, do you say hateful or hateful? So don''t believe a word from this woman. "


    Poor and strange, one of the four ancient evils in Chinese mythology and legend, is mainly recorded in the book of mountains and seas. It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas. It refers to that poor and strange people look like tigers, have a pair of wings, like to eat people, and even start eating from the head of people. It is a vicious beast. However, in the book of mountains and seas, another image of poverty and strangeness is mentioned in the chapter of Shanhaijing ¡¤ xishanjing. The image of poverty and strangeness in this chapter is similar to that of cattle and has hedgehog hair, which is quite different from that described in Hainei Beijing. However, there is no difference between them.


    "The book of mountains and seas ¡¤ overseas classics of the East" says: "the Oriental sentence awn, bird body and human face, riding two dragons." The ancestor of Oriental wood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Red Huang a listen, suddenly realize, oh! i see.


    Yeah! No wonder I was beaten to pig''s head in the dark night. The girl is very good! This means that men can be killed even if they are not gods of war. Do not have to do it yourself, the dark night on the bitter.


    He thought about the dark night, and then looked at Jinyu. I couldn''t help but feel comfortable and smiling. One is a love enemy, the other is a prodigal son. As a result, they are all maltreated by fanyue. Ha ha, happy! Joy!


    Yeah! Now it seems that fanyue is the best to him, and he can''t help but feel proud. This girl is very fierce to others, but so gentle to herself. Does that mean she cares most about herself?


    Thinking of this, he had more confidence and confidence. I still worry about the dark night. Now I hear Jin Yu''s description. It seems that this dark night is nothing to worry about.


    He''s a typical straight man. I have no idea that beating is pro and scolding is love. Seeing the dark night and Jin Yu''s miserable appearance, he had no sympathy and laughed unkindly.


    Jin Yu complained for a long time, but he was so angry that he even laughed.


    "Chihuang, what do you mean? Are you laughing at me? Did you hear what I said to you? Did you really ignore the friendship of friends and help the girl? "


    chi Huang finally stopped smiling and said to Jin Yu," according to what you said, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Jin Yu''s eyes brightened and peeped at the moon. She found that she was staring at him like a smile.


    He was in a state of mind and took back his eyes. Pretending to be just, lingran said, "is it worth saying? Of course, give her to me and let me take revenge. "


    Red Huang''s eyes were cold and he said in a choking voice, "what if I don''t? How are you staying? "


    Jin Yu was furious and was about to attack Chihuang. But by the side of the sentence mang pull, sharp eyes swept Jinyu.


    Jin Yu blushed and dared not speak.


    Sentence mang looked at the red, gentle eyes, smile Xi fan.


    He said to Chihuang, "long time no see, Chihuang, are you ok?"


    Red Huang eyes a meal, unexpectedly some embarrassment. He said with some embarrassment: "long time no see, Ju Mang, I''m fine."


    When he said this, he glanced away and felt guilty. His strange tone immediately attracted the attention of aro and van Yueh.


    Aro touched his chin with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. "This is a play! Boy, look at your face. Do you have anything to do with Jumang? "


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and looked at their faces. There must be privacy. That''s easy.


    Originally his only fear is this sentence Mang, ten thousand years ago we had a fight, sentence mang ability he still knows.


    He didn''t pay attention to the poor Qi invited by the coquettish fox. Even if he lost half of his spiritual power, it was no problem to take poor Qi.


    But it''s not so easy to handle. He is also one of the twelve demons, and this level is not vegetarian.


    In his heyday, he would have fought alone. Sentence mang he can put down, but today is different from the past. It''s still very difficult for him to kill the three people in front of him.


    Now the demon emperor is here. Look at his heart and lung. I don''t know if I can ask for face from my old lover and let us all retreat.


    Now, with his hands around his shoulders, he retreated to the dark night to see how Chihuang performed.


    On the opposite side of the sentence mang see Chi Huang heart guilty appearance. Her heart was filled with bitterness, and her expression was more complicated.


    No matter how stupid she is, she feels the escape of Chihuang by her intuition. This son of a bitch is merciless in plucking birds. He is also a master who likes the new and dislikes the old.


    In vain he was so attached to him that he was actually thinking of the women in his arms. She couldn''t help hating her heart. There was a trace of resentment in the eyes of fanyue.


    There is also a trace of unwilling mood surging, she bit a tooth, simply ask a clear today.


    Men! It''s all this virtue. The girl is so beautiful that a man would like it. Don''t talk about him, even the old fox who suffered from the loss around him, doesn''t he have a long memory. Does he care about her?


    But it doesn''t matter, with my own understanding of him. When the freshness is over, he will forget everything. Will be like before, looking for oneself.


    She blinked her eyes and calmed her mood. He said to Chihuang, "when did you come back? Didn''t you come to me? " The tone is even a little sad.


    Listen to arrow happy. Aro jokingly looked at Chihuang to see how the boy got through?


    Fanyue was very happy to hear it. Good! It turns out that there are stories in this Chihuang. She raised her head and looked at Chihuang with big watery eyes to see how he would reply?


    Chihuang noticed fan Yue''s eyes, and his face was red and embarrassed. He cleared his throat. It seems that he can''t speak clearly today. I really need to settle my old romantic debt.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly hugged the moon. The fingers ran gently over her face and smoothed the hair on her cheek. Pretend to be careless.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I came back! This time is too busy, you see! My girl is new to the underworld. I''m not familiar with many things.I have to accompany her every day, she is not like you, born delicate. I had to cuddle every day and couldn''t let go. I''ll take her to visit you when I have time


    "You..." Sentence mang a listen, tear heart crack lung, this heartless bastard. He thought about him day and night, but he took the enchantress to be happy. In front of the public, for the sake of that slut, he didn''t give himself face at all.


    Arrow was amazed. Eh! I can''t see that Chihuang is an individual!


    This drama is more wonderful than writing a book! This bastard is really determined, so hurt old lover. The old lover''s Vinegar jar is overturned. Something''s going to happen.


    Sure enough, sentence Mang''s eyes turn cold at fan Yue. She lowered her head in a stiff voice.


    "It seems that you like her very much! I remember exactly. You''ve loved a lot of people before.


    Look at you! Always so sentimental, half of the demon family beauty have been loved by you. It is estimated that in a few days, you will be replaced again. "


    When you listen to it, you will find yourself burning your butt. He looks at fan Yue in shame and smiles at her in embarrassment.


    Fanyue raised her head, her eyes were pure, as if she had not heard the words.


    Chihuang great joy, girl generous! I''m going through it myself! Suddenly, a tight waist, a sharp pain.


    "Ouch


    He almost cried out, and fanyue looked at him with a pretty face.


    He understood. The girl was angry. When you hang your head down, bite your teeth and be patient. Girl, is she jealous?


    There was a sharp pain in his waist, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Mm-hmm! Good thing. She''s angry. Does that mean she cares about herself?


    At present, he put his left hand in the past, holding the little hand of fanyue. No matter how she struggled, she would never let go.


    Chihuang thought to himself. He didn''t know that fanyue was really angry. But it''s not what he thinks. She was angry at Chihuang for her recklessness and pretending to be intimate.


    Good guy! I''m happy outside, and I''m in debt. Now the old lover killed the door, he even used himself as a shield to deceive the old lover.


    She also took advantage of herself. How could she bear it? She would give him a good taste.


    Who knows that Chihuang has such a mind for her.


    At last, Chihuang could see that this sentence had other thoughts on himself. In order to completely cut off the illusion of sentence. Chihuang made up his mind and made up his mind.


    He looked at Jumang and chuckled, "sister Jumang, there was something wrong with Chihuang in the past. Please forgive me.


    Before Chihuang, it was absurd, and it was difficult to climb the hall of elegance. But now, I''m dead set on girls. Chihuang swore that she would not marry. Let''s not mention the past.


    It was like a violent earthquake. Everyone was stunned by him, especially the people on the other side of Jumang, almost even their chin.


    What''s the rhythm? This guy always plays with flowers and never shows mercy. How can this guy suddenly turn to sex? Become the saint of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    When aro heard the confession of Chihuang, he sighed in his heart: "it''s over! This guy''s got a lot of weight now. In order to fanyue, I really want to break the rhythm of the old lover''s face. It seems that today''s hard fight is inevitable.


    That''s it! only! Let him pay off the romantic debts he has caused. Wait a moment, we will divide our forces to fight. The sentence mang belongs to him, and he cleans up the poor and coquettish fox


    He had a clear plan in his mind, and directly transmitted the message to Chihuang to inform the division plan. Chihuang did not hesitate and nodded.


    Sure enough, the sentence Mang in front of her was still gentle and angry. This bastard Chihuang, did you take the medicine today? He tried to make friends again and again, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    Well, I''ll go out and let him have a look today. Do you really think that you are the twelve devils in vain?


    At present, her face was cold, her hands stretched out, two dragon shaped patterns and curved conical swords appeared in her hands.


    "Chihuang, I''m sorry. Today, Jumang is entrusted by others and loyal to others. I''m going to take the girl in your arms. Since you have been protecting yourself again and again, sentence mang has nothing to say, so I have to deal with you. "


    After a pause, he finally failed to resist: "wait until you have no eyes. You should be careful and take care of yourself."


    Chihuang looks at sentence Mang, without any emotional color.


    Cold voice way: "sentence mang sister, since you insist. Chihuang also had to offend. You don''t have to worry about me, just do your best. "


    While he was talking, he suddenly heard arrow''s voice.


    He said to Chihuang, "take the Brahman moon and lead the sentence awn away, and give me the fox and Xiaomeng. When it''s done, we''ll meet in the temple of Baize. "


    Chihuang understood arrow''s painstaking efforts, even if sentence mang hated him again. Even if he is defeated, sentence mang will not kill him. He still has a chance to win.


    But if sentence mang stays on the spot and doesn''t make friends with other people, his attack will be cruel. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties on their side, it is indeed the best policy to lead away the miscarriage.


    At the moment, he hugged fan Yue and looked at Jumang. She said to her, "sister Jumang, since this is the business of the three of us. I don''t need so many outsiders. I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in front of you, and I''ll finish today. "


    At the moment, the light flashed and ran away towards the direction of Baize''s temple.


    Sentence mang angry, yelled: "don''t go!"


    In a flash, the figure turned into a virtual shadow and rose to the sky and chased after the red Huang.


    This woman is indeed a perceptual animal. She loses her sense of propriety when it comes to love. Completely forget their own set goals, simply ignore, and want to settle accounts with your lover.


    Leaving Jinyu in a hurry, she yelled: "Hello! Jumang, you silly girl, people don''t want you, why do you catch up?


    Oh, you are waiting for me! Hey, don''t hurt my girl! I''m still waiting for her to be my concubine? "


    Just want to catch up, but see the red shadow in front of you.


    Aro stopped in front of him and joked: "Jinyu, don''t worry! Didn''t you just want the kid behind me? Let''s make a comparison and solve this problem first. "


    Jin Yu looked at the smiling face of arrow, but it was like seeing a ghost.


    Frightened and inexplicable, step back. "Poor Qi, why are you standing there? Come up quickly and kill this demon flower. "


    He was so poor that he let out a roar. Open your wings to block out the sun. It''s coming down from the air, and it''s going to shoot aro.


    Arrow didn''t dodge. His eyes flashed and red light appeared.


    Say, "good come!" His whole body was burning with flames and ran into the poor and strange in the air. In one instant.


    Jin Yu watched arrow go away and looked at the night of the night. What a chance! All blame this boy, break his fox tail, win the beautiful girl.


    He didn''t hate fanyue much. After all, the man who broke his tail was dark night. He even thought that if she really won the Vatican moon, she would just say something soft to herself. I may still spoil her.


    So the most hateful is this little white face. Jin Yu is not stupid. He can see that fanyue has extraordinary feelings for this little white face. Simply kill him now, cut off the girl''s mind, maybe later will be able to die with himself.


    Thinking of this, he said to do it, evil to the edge of the gall. With a flash of the right hand, the nails become long and black, as if they were poisoned. Towards the dark night on the ground.


    As the night approached, a green shadow flashed. A little dream appeared in front of him.


    Holding a finger, he looked at him in a muddle and said, "Well! Are you going to kill the night? "


    When Jin Yu saw the dream, her eyes lit up. Greedily up and down the small dream, mouth and nose almost bleeding.


    Yeah! What''s going on lately? Good news? Just left a gorgeous van moon, and came a goblin loli. This figure is really So what! You know, it''s rough, it''s convex and it''s back


    He thought that fanyue was not available now. It would be good to take this goblin to comfort him!


    The goods immediately put away the killing thought just now, and changed a face.


    Said to the little dream: "where, where! Girl, you''re wrong. I just came to see him.by the way! Beautiful girl, you look so beautiful, why are you here? Did you come with Chihuang? Who are you? "


    Giggle, giggle.


    Looking at Jin Yu, he said, "you are right. I really came with Chihuang. As for who I am! I can only tell you, he! I really want to be my brother-in-law. "


    "Ah! Brother in law, was that girl yours? " Jinyu''s eyes are bright!


    "Oh, do you mean sister Yue? Of course she is my sister


    "Really?" Jin Yu was so excited that reincarnation was really a technical job.


    Whose girl is this? Two sisters are born so beautiful, sister Qiao, sister Meng. This combination is perfect. No wonder Chihuang is so determined. This is the rhythm of buy one get one free!


    He was so mean that he thought everyone else was like him. He turned his eyes and decided to coax Laurie into his hands first. When the time comes, sentence mang grabs back fanyue, and he will have two beauties in his hand, happy as an immortal.


    At the moment, he put away the thought of eating tofu just now. Courteously to Laurie to gather together, ready to condom almost.


    He said to her, "what''s your name, little girl? My name is Jinyu. I am the fox king of Qingqiu


    Xiaomeng was also straightforward and answered directly, "well, my name is Xiaomeng, Qingqiu fox king? Yeah! Yes, I''ve heard of you. " Then he looked up and down.


    Tut said: "well, it''s not bad. It''s really beautiful."


    Jin Yu was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that Laurie was so knowledgeable and appreciated him so much.


    At the moment, he said with a smile: "little dream, you still have a vision. What do you think of your brother''s appearance and figure? "


    Xiao Meng nodded and said, "good! It''s good, but it''s too wasteful for you to match me. It''s just right to match my sister Yue. "


    Jin Yu was overjoyed. Is this the rhythm of pie falling from the sky? Laurie was so nice to him. What did that say? After I''ve finished my sister-in-law, is my wife still far away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Jin Yu was happy in her heart, and she didn''t have time to spare. This Laurie was so lovely. He went straight up to her and held her tender little hand and rubbed it repeatedly.


    To Lori Wen soft words, said: "baby, or you know the most interesting, you have more amorous feelings than your sister, said, even together to go up, want a kiss Fangze."


    Who knows that Laurie''s face was deflected, avoided his lips, turned her palms, and grabbed his right hand.


    Jin Yu was shocked. Just about to resist, she saw Lori''s warm fingers touching his wrist. His whole body was numb. The touch was really comfortable.


    Just listen to Laurie say: "Well! The skin is smooth and feels good. It''s good to help sister Yue make a fox fur coat


    Jin Yu was surprised and could not believe it. He doubted that he had heard something wrong. He had to ask, "what do you say? Little dream. "


    When Lori''s face was cold, she said, "didn''t you hear what I said? I''ll tell you again. I''m going to take off your fox skin and make a dress for sister Yue. "


    Jin Yu is very angry. Is this still the cute Lori? Her ferocity almost surpasses fanyue. Now he finally knows that these two sisters are a system. The elder sister is bad and the younger sister is cruel. None of them are good at stubbornness.


    He jerked back his hand. His face was gloomy, and he sneered at Lori: "I don''t know the sky and the earth. Do you really think your uncle Jinyu is a vegetarian? Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Eyes a congealed, after death seven fox tail soared to the sky, toward the small dream swept away.


    Xiao Meng laughed, "it''s really a coquettish fox! It seems that you haven''t suffered enough. I think you have too many tails. I''ll help you cut your hair now to make you look more comfortable. "


    Shout out: "where is the soul of death?"


    A fierce green sword came out, and Jin Yu was not defeated. Lori''s face was ferocious. Where did she look like just now? With her teeth and claws, she directly rushed forward and slashed Jin Yu''s tail.


    That look, that ruthless force, instantly transformed into a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s tight.


    Jin Yu was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lori had such fighting power. His secret way is not good. He is really a real person.


    Today, things are not going well. First of all, Ju mang ran away. Poor Qi was trapped by arrow. He thought that each little Lori could be captured. But he met another Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Jin Yu was terrified at the sight of this chop. He was heartbroken. I didn''t expect Laurie to be so fierce. She has a lot of fighting power. Martial arts are not low. A ghost in her hand, she actually played a model.


    For a while, Jin Yu was a little hard to resist. According to his previous fighting power, there was no need to be so embarrassed. However, after being cut two ends in the dark night, the new wound is not healed, and she is not Laurie''s opponent.


    Jin Yu is not stupid. She knows that if she goes on like this, she will get hurt. Look at Lori''s ghost. The evil spirit is exposed. It''s a magic weapon. It''s full of resentment. I was stabbed by her. I don''t think we''ll die or we''ll hurt.


    No, we can''t. I''ll find a chance to revenge later. Anyway, this is the ghost world. It''s basically your own territory. I can''t beat it today. I''ll try my best to help you in the future. Once again, we must take these two beautiful girls down. If it''s a big deal, we''ll feed cartilage powder for our own fun.


    Think about it. He no longer hesitated and retreated abruptly. I''m going to leave.


    Laurie knew his intentions. "Jinyu, you soft legged shrimp, you want to run? I must catch you. "


    Jinyu has been flying far away. "Xiao Lang hoof! I won''t play with you today. If you want to catch me. You can follow me directly! Let me show you


    He was vicious, thinking that if Laurie was cheated, he would follow him. That would be wonderful! If he finds a trap and takes Lori down, why should he worry about good things?


    Laurie was furious. He said to Jin Yu, "do you really think I can do nothing to you? ha-ha! Just so you''re a test hand? See if sister Yue''s whip is good for me


    With that, one on your left. A black and bright, winding a thread of dead Taowu whip. Immediately on her left hand.


    Laurie doesn''t care. The action is simple and rude, and directly throws the whip toward Jinyu.


    Jin Yu was just about to run away. But it was found that the whip was impartial, just wrapped around his waist and firmly locked him. For a while, I couldn''t get rid of it.


    He didn''t know something. This whip. Accumulated all the resentment of Taowu. It also preserved Taowu''s resentment and stillness before he died. Invisibly, it has become a magic weapon.


    The breath of Taowu is the same as that of Xiaomeng. They are all demons of heaven and earth. The little dream is especially handy. When the whip is entangled with Jinyu, it is not easy to untie it.


    Laurie was overjoyed to see Jin Yu wrapped with a whip. She pulled with all her strength. She brought Jinyu over and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of Jinyu''s unstable foothold and panicked. Laurie seizes the opportunity, rushes forward, raises the spirit. It''s like chopping vegetables and melons. Towards Jinyu''s white neck, he cut down directly.


    Just a scream. Jin Yu''s body is dead and her soul is gone. He had no idea that he should have capsized in the gutter and died in the hands of such a soft and cute Lori.Finally, the old fox, who caused a lot of trouble, died in the hands of a woman, which made his romantic life complete. The so-called Peony under the death. It''s also romantic to be a ghost.


    Laurie was overjoyed. The dead Jin Yu quickly returns to the demon body and turns into a white fox with seven tails. There are still two traces of broken ends on his body.


    Laurie walked around him, feeling very sorry. If it hadn''t been for the dark night, he''d cut off his two tails. This fox skin. It''s even more perfect.


    Laurie has always been grateful. Always thinking of fanyue to save her life, gave her a whip. Thinking of reciprocity, I have nothing, I must return a gift to fanyue.


    She deeply hated Jinyu''s teasing with fanyue. In addition, she didn''t know how to live or die. She even wanted to have a dark night idea. Do you really think she''s a vegetarian?


    Compared with the dark night, maybe Chihuang is nothing? But people have lived for thousands of years, even a fox can''t clean up, so they don''t have to mix in the underworld of Shura.


    So at the beginning, when she saw Jin Yu, she took his idea. Yeah! Good appearance, good skin and coat color. This gift is a good choice.


    Good! Sister Yue must like it.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. She simply sat down and happily picked up the ghost. She took the whole fox skin off and put it into the bag.


    At this time, she remembered the dark night still lying on the ground, which was really pitiful. Fanyue was taken away by the demon emperor, and arrow went to fight poverty. Lori, the only one left to take care of him, was busy making clothes for fanyue.


    Oh! I can''t help it. It''s not popular. That''s how bad times are. The good thing is that the goods are very strong. Although they have fallen to the ground for some reason, they still live well for a while.


    Little dream bit his finger and looked at the dark night. Yeah! It doesn''t look very good. Well, for the sake of sister Yue, I''ll help you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    She went directly to Jinyu''s body. A demon pill appears in the air after killing the soul. After the poor old fox was killed by Lori, his whole body was searched.


    Turning into spring mud to protect flowers is also regarded as another contribution to the dark night, without wasting thousands of years of practice. If the old fox had known under the spring, he did not know how to feel about Lori''s method.


    She knows the goods, though the old fox is not good at fighting. But at least also lived for tens of thousands of years, demon Dan is still very precious. It is a panacea for the dark night, which has just lost most of its power.


    Then she picked up the demon Dan and went to the dark night. Hold up the dark night without saying a word. Feed the demon Dan in. Then she struggled to prop up the dark night from behind. With his palms against his vest in the dark night, he began to release his spiritual power to see what happened in the dark night and why he suddenly fell into a coma?


    Under a check, she was surprised that she had a strong sense of bitterness in the dark night. She was quite strange. How could he be infected with the power of resentment when he was with them almost every day after the dark night came to the underworld?


    However, she did not know that the dark night, before coming to the underworld, wanted to get rid of the entanglement of the emperor Shitian family as soon as possible. Hualong broke through the curse of blood fog, and his body was infected with the death curse of the emperor Shitian family.


    Originally, with his ability, it was not so easy to get hit. As long as you use spiritual power to meditate, you can draw it slowly. Over time, these resentments can be resolved, but he is too sad because of the death of fanyue. I didn''t treat my injury at all.


    After arriving at the underworld, they are all the way, consuming a lot of spiritual energy. Even for the sake of fanyue, he was abused by the old fox, and then gave most of his spiritual power to fanyue to kill chaos. Several times and three times.


    Be lurking in the body of the resentment to find the opportunity, eat fierce. This can''t support it. I''ll faint. Fortunately, I met the natural killer of Xiaomeng, otherwise I didn''t know if I could keep my life.


    Little dream pondered for a long time, and then tore up the dark night''s clothes and looked at it carefully.


    At a glance, he was terrified. She found that the skin on the dark night was ulcerated. There was a black blood mist on the skin. What''s this?


    Small dream feels the blood mist on the circulation of resentment, quite strong. It''s eroding his skin. Some even went to his visceral bones.


    I can''t imagine that the dark night is suffering from this kind of torture. He actually said nothing, but also gritted his teeth to bear the punishment of sister Yue. Little dream in the heart move, feel in front of the dark night is not so annoying. In a trance, he recalled his deep love for fanyue thousands of years ago.


    She sighed. After all, he was sister Yue, who she loved thousands of years ago. His injuries. It''s not hard for me. Well, help him!


    Their own noumenon is the Sora magic flower, which was born to relieve resentment. For sister Yue. No matter what, he can''t have an accident.


    Little dream although ignorant, but the nature of pure good. The most important thing is that she and fanyue are interlinked. She instinctively feels that fanyue has a different emotion to the dark night. It''s just that she doesn''t understand.


    Now she was no longer hesitant. Pick up the soul, gently cut his palm. Blood gushed out, and she put her hand directly on the wound in the dark night.


    Strange to say. Just now in the dark night body wanton flow of black air. Seeing the blood of little dream, I was scared and ran everywhere.


    Xiao Meng sneered: "want to run? It''s not that easy. "


    Her eyes cold, a spiritual power gushed out. The blood in the palm spurted out, evenly scattered on the back of the dark night.


    As soon as the black air stream touched the blood of the little dream, it began to make a sound. It seems that water boils when boiling, turns into white smoke and disappears in this space.


    And Xiaomeng''s other hand was not idle. She began to direct her spiritual powers. Into the night. Help him digest the demon pill just put into his body.


    Soon, with the help of Xiaomeng. The black air on my face at night. Fade away. The breathing began to slow down. Especially his back. Although there are still scars left by Jin Yu. But the wound has begun to become normal and scabby. He had black complaints on his back. It''s gone.


    The secret of dark night is strong, especially Xiao Meng infuses demon Dan into his body. After helping him digest. His own psychic power began to run wild. Instantly absorbed all the spirit power of demon pill.


    Only a moment later, the night has been quiet wake up. He just opened his eyes. I found my upper body naked. There is a gentle hand, but also close to their own back, to convey their spiritual power.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Laurie. They didn''t deal with each other before. I didn''t expect Laurie to save herself with psychic power.


    Laurie woke up and said with a smile, "you finally wake up. Do you know? It took me a lot of effort to wake you up. "


    My face turned red in the dark, except for the moon. He''s not used to anyone, especially women. So close.


    But it was Laurie who saved him right now. He was also a man of gratitude.


    At present, he said gratefully: "Xiaomeng, thank you! I wrote down your favor. If you can do anything, I will not


    Xiao Meng said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m not for you. I want to get married because she doesn''t like you. I''m not going to save you? "Listen to the moon at night. He immediately woke up and asked Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, where is your sister Yue? Are you not with him? "


    Little dream a listen, remember. He said to the dark night, "Chihuang took her first. too bad! No! Brother arrow is still fighting with the poor! I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Only then did she think of arrow. Looking up into the air, looking for arrow''s trail.


    Without the help of sentence mang. Aro is abusing poverty.


    The poverty in the air is scarred and covered with blood. He looked pale. There is no more powerful appearance just now.


    Standing up in the dark night, he yelled at arrow: "arrow, do you know where the moon has gone?


    A Luo answers while playing: "I let Chihuang take her first, the old lover sentence Mang of Chihuang, chasing them in the past."


    In the dark, he said, "are you sure it''s a miscellany?"


    Arrow cursed in the air: "when is it? You think my old man has time to cheat you. If it wasn''t for a sentence, I would have taken it all.


    Mang sentence! That enchantress is a cruel role, but don''t worry too much. It seems that mang is the old lady of Chihuang.


    It won''t hurt Chihuang for a while. That''s why I asked Chihuang to lead the sentence away. I''m good at dealing with poor and old foxes


    At night, I was more anxious.


    He yelled, "arrow, why are you so confused? Jumang will not hurt Chihuang. But he would hurt yue''er. You don''t get it yet? How terrible are jealous women?


    Once Chihuang can''t beat her. The moon will become the object of her vent. How can you put Yue ER in such a dangerous place


    When arrow heard this, he was in a hurry. Sure enough, the dark night is most concerned about the Brahman moon and puts himself in the position to think about it. Sentence mang look at the eyes of fanyue. It''s full of hate. It''s possible.


    He quickly said to the dark night, "I hope Chihuang can last a little longer, and you can go quickly. They went in the direction of the temple of Baize. "


    At night, it turns into a streamer. Fly in the direction of Baize temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the valley outside the Baize temple, Jumang has stopped Chihuang and fanyue.


    She said coldly to Chihuang, "Chihuang, you don''t have to run. We''ll finish here."


    With a smile, Chihuang said to Jumang, "sister Jumang, who says I''m going to run away? I just want to find a place with beautiful scenery. You can see the green mountains, green waters, red flowers and green grass here. It''s a good place to end it. "


    He has a funny face. He looks evil and even more moving when he laughs.


    Sentence mang face a red, think of before two people''s tenderness, can''t help but mind a swing.


    "This dead ghost, I knew he was a romantic master. Why bother with him? Anyway! As long as he put down the witch in his hand and let himself take it back to Jinyu. I''ll let bygones be bygones and make up with him again


    Now she looked at Chihuang and sighed: "the scenery here is very beautiful. Do you really want to break up with me? "


    Red Huang looks happy. He said to her, "if you are reasonable, let me go. There is no end to it. "


    Sentence mang was very angry: "it seems that he still cares about that slut. He has repeatedly given him opportunities, but he has always defended her. This tone can''t be swallowed in any case."


    Looking up at him again, although he spoke to himself, his right hand always held the Brahman moon tightly.


    Look at that look very concerned, as if the witch is a precious treasure.


    Sure enough, men are mean. He takes out his heart and lungs to him, and he only cares about the face of the witch.


    He is also the twelve demons of the ghost world, and has strong fighting power. Can''t it be better than this woman who looks delicate and weak and even can''t walk well?


    At present, fanyue''s spiritual power was running out again. She did not have any fighting power. Of course, he was despised by Jumang.


    However, she did not know that the weak woman in her eyes was actually the most powerful weapon "God of war" in the divine world.


    Speaking of it, fanyue is really unlucky. As expected, the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. I didn''t expect that after Luoshui, he was a waste man most of the time. Don''t talk about fighting, just like Jumang saw. She can''t even walk well at the moment, or she won''t be moved around as a package by these people.


    Do you think she wants to? Who doesn''t want to pull the breeze? The key is that she has no such ability. She is also very popular when she opens the door of reincarnation! It''s a pity that he was forced to be struck by thunder. After the storm, he almost died. As a result, he became a burden and was moved around by them.


    It''s really depressing to be despised by these twelve demons. According to her combat effectiveness, she will not miss this level of combat, and will fight directly.


    As a result, not only can''t fight, but also can''t move by leaning on the tree. It''s really the sky without eyes, Qu Sha, the God of war.


    Jumang saw that Chihuang was so intimate to the Vatican moon. In my heart, I can''t help but get the five flavors mixed, which makes me uncomfortable.


    Now harden your heart. He said to Chihuang: "today, there is no possibility of accommodation. It is simply clear. You do it!


    Chi Huang sighs. He said to Jumang, "sister Jumang. Do you and I really want to go to such a field?


    Sentence mang choked: "this is your choice, no wonder I.


    "If you really want to make up with me again, give me the woman in your arms and take it away," he said. I give her to Jin Yu. Between you and me, take it as if nothing happened. "


    his face was red and yellow, and his face was cold. "You know it''s impossible," he said to Jumang. Even if Chihuang wants to fight against you today, he will never let go. "Good! You care so much about her. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    finish. Hold up the Dragon cone. Go straight to the Chihuang thorn.


    Chihuang''s body quickly retreated and clapped. Block the attack of the Dragon cone.


    "Wait a minute! "


    Ju mang was very angry and said," what are you going to do? "


    Chihuang ignored her. Put fanyue under a big tree. Hold her up against the tree trunk.


    Gently said: "girl, you sit for a while. I''ll pick you up when I''m done. "


    fanyue nodded and said to him," be careful! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! "


    chi Huang touched her face and said fondly," don''t worry, I''m ok. "


    Ju mang was infuriated: I didn''t expect Chihuang to be so gentle to this woman. In the impression, Chihuang never treated her like this.


    It seems that he has a heart for this woman. That''s it. The woman''s going to die. Today, I will give her to Jinyu that old fox.


    Let Jinyu teach him well to see if Chihuang wants her in the future.


    Think about it. She said coldly to Chihuang, "Chihuang, I didn''t see it. You can be so gentle. "


    red yellow looked up at her and said," sister Jumang, don''t say much. Let''s start now! Each according to his own ability, and his own destiny.


    "< br:" very angry! A good one depends on his own ability and his destiny. Then let me try today, you demon emperor''s ability!


    The voice has not fallen, people have carried a very strong pressure. Rush to Chihuang.


    Two dragon shaped snake cones turn into streamers. Go straight to the front door of Chihuang.With a roar, the dragon shaped cone turned into two dragon spirits. Chao Chihuang attacked the past.


    Chihuang didn''t dare to make it big. He knew the power of this sentence. She was originally a dragon girl. Can control the dragon. These two dragon spirits are her unique skills to become famous.


    It seems that she really hated herself, and once she started, she didn''t leave any hands at all.


    Red and yellow in the eyes. Two full moon machetes emerge, and the archer is beside him. Hit two flying dragon spirits.


    The body soared into the sky and dived down from the air, fighting with two dragon spirits. It''s hard to decide for a moment.


    Sentence mang a look, a short period of time two dragon spirits, can not take Chihuang.


    She roared and rushed to Chihuang. In mid air, a spirit bird appears. Sentence mang has shown his real body.


    It turned out to be a peacock, with a long colorful tail, scurrying across the air.


    Ah! The tail rubbed against the air, bringing out a long flame. The peacock''s whole body was ignited by the fire, and the terrible pressure broke out. A howl. He ran into the real body of Chihuang directly.


    Fanyue is on the ground, watching the war nervously. She''s a master. I can see it clearly below.


    The two men had already been divided. According to their fighting power, Chihuang was a little better. The most suitable tactics are quick combat and quick decision.


    But I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because they had some obvious advantages several times before. Chihuang didn''t even start.


    He is concerned about their past love, although he does not love words, but after all, the two people have a fish and water. In the feeling in the reason, he can''t do to the sentence mang pain under the killer.


    And sentence mang is not the same, she deeply hate Chihuang, empathy, abandon her. It''s a vicious move, a killer everywhere. Seeing fanyue secretly worried, she knew that Chihuang was trying to save him. You''ve lost most of your power.


    He could not support such a level of fighting for a long time. His only chance was to fight and make a quick decision.


    Sure enough, after more than a hundred moves, Chihuang''s spiritual power has begun to fail.


    He began to slow down and was caught in a gap. One shot down.


    Fall to the ground, red and yellow has not yet got up. The dragon shaped cone of Jumang has been grasped. On his neck. Sentence mang cold voice way: "you lose."


    Red Huang neck a stem, do not do resistance at all, looking at sentence mang said: "yes, I lost, you kill me."


    Sentence mang angry, dragon shaped cone to Chi Huang neck, a gush of blood, she saw a pain.


    In any case, the dragon shaped cone could not enter half a minute, but Chihuang did not even frown. He looked at her quietly, without a trace of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Sentence mang staring at Chihuang, complex expression, she hate voice: "you are not afraid I kill you?"


    Chihuang replied, "I''m afraid."


    Sentence mang way: "afraid, why not beg for mercy?"


    Chihuang laughed and said lazily, "I have never been in the habit of asking for mercy for women."


    Ju mang said angrily, "well, since you have such backbone, I''ll give you some bitter taste. To let you know that it''s great. "


    With one hand, a fierce palm wind directly cleaves to the chest of Chihuang.


    Chihuang "wow" to spit out a mouthful of blood. Look at that. I guess the ribs were broken by this girl.


    Sentence mang see heart a pain, who knows this guy is not a word.


    As if nothing was wrong, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at sentence Mang, you said: "sentence Mang, do you vent enough? If not, go ahead. If that''s enough, let us go. "


    "You?" Sentence mang eyes move. "You do all this for her," she asked She pointed to the moon.


    Chihuang was silent for a long time without denying it.


    Sentence mang heart a cool, angry voice: "do you know that she is a Protoss? You''ll never get anywhere together? "


    Chihuang said coldly, "I know she is a Protoss, so what? I love her and I don''t care about the result. My daily hope now is to be by her side and hold her. That''s enough. "


    Sentence mang angry, right hand a swing, directly to the red Huang a slap in the face.


    "Pa!" With a sound of the ground, I saw the left face of Chihuang swelling. Five finger prints appeared clearly on the white face, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    Sentence mang trembled with anger, pointing to him and saying, "Chihuang, how absurd you used to be. I can ignore it.


    I know you just like to play. What kind of woman do you want. You can choose from the demon clan and the ghost clan.


    But you are too much this time. Do you know that the ghost emperor hates the protoss most? You''re tangled up with a Protoss woman. If the ghost emperor knows, he will punish you heavily.


    Even I can''t keep you. Don''t you like her so much because of her face?


    Well, I''ll destroy her face now. It will save you from delusion and delay your bright future


    Sentence mang angry, even forgot Jin Yu''s business, she was determined to destroy the Vatican moon to vent her anger.


    When Chihuang heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t care about the dragon shaped cone on his neck. The body jumps up, trying to fight back.


    Unfortunately, Ju mang had already understood his intention. The corner of the mouth hung a cruel smile, a wave of the left hand, a golden God awn shot out.


    He went under Chihuang''s neck, seven inches away, and nailed him directly to the ground, unable to move.


    Jumang took back the dragon shaped cone on his neck and laughed contemptuously. Chihuangnian said to him, "in the past. You''re still so impatient.


    Or I know you. Your real body is a snake. Now I have nailed your seven inches with God''s awn. How do you resist? You can be honest with me.


    This time I can''t let you make a fool of yourself. When I solve this little bitch, I''ll break your mind. Let you go back to Tangong for two days, and you will wake up. "


    Hearing this, Chi Huang was scared to death.


    For the first time in his life, he felt so regretful. He hated the kindness of a woman just now, and showed mercy to him, which led to the disaster of fanyue.


    He struggled hard, but it was a pity that he was restrained and could not break free. See sentence mang toward the direction of the moon.


    He said to Ju Mang in a loud voice: "Ju Mang, stop! Come back! I promise you, you will take me back to Tangong now. I''m going to think behind closed doors. I''ll listen to you from now on. I''ll do whatever you want me to do.


    You come back! I promise you whatever you say.


    I beg you, I beg you! Don''t hurt her. It''s none of her business. "


    Sentence mang stopped, sighed, did not look back.


    You said: "Chihuang, do you want dignity for this woman? I remember you said that you never ask a woman for mercy.


    Now just because I''m going to ruin her face, don''t you even remember what you said? In this way, you are really poisoned by this woman.


    Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten the blood feud between your demon clan and the protoss? Do you forget how your parents, friends and people died?


    You don''t know Protoss is our biggest enemy. Our ghost people have been sealed here for thousands of years. Is it not all the good things done by the protoss? The protoss have done so many bad things and made so many mistakes.


    tell me, why are you so obsessed? A woman who loves Protoss.


    You look at your present appearance, where there is a demon clan leader should have the spirit, you even for a woman, even your relatives, friends, clansmen all want to abandon?


    Chihuang cried out in agony: "no, I have not forgotten. I remember my identity and my mission. But the girl is different. She has left the Protoss. She is different from the Protoss. "Sentence mang sneered: "what''s the difference? Didn''t she just cheat Jin Yu? Old fox is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more unbelievable her words are. You''ve hit her.


    If I don''t do it now, you will fall deeper and suffer more in the future. The long pain is better than the short pain. I will help you solve this problem now. "


    Chihuang yelled: "sentence Mang, I beg you, you promise me this time. I don''t just love her, she is the hope of all demon clans


    Sentence mang looks at Chihuang strangely. Is he crazy? I think a Protoss woman is the Savior of the demons.


    It seems that he won''t wake up until he has a hard hand.


    Then she said, "well, I promise you, I won''t ruin her face."


    Chihuang is a little unbelievable. He looks at Ju mang. Say to her, "you, what you say is true?"


    Biting his teeth, he went on, "tell me what you want."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Sentence mang burst out laughing, laughing red, inexplicable, heart across a trace of ominous premonition.


    "Sure enough, you ignore everything for her, and you can agree to any conditions?" Ju mang asked.


    Chihuang bit his teeth and said, "yes, I will agree to any conditions. Even if it''s my life, I can give it to you. "


    "Ha ha," sentence mang continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Chihuang was terrified. He yelled: "sentence Mang, you stop, what do you want to do? I''ve already said that I''ll promise you anything you want, and you''ll stop. "


    Sentence mang turned back, his face cold as frost, sneered at Chihuang and said, "do you still don''t understand? The more you care about this woman, the faster she dies.


    I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want her face. What I want now is her life


    "You..." Chihuang was scared out of his wits. He was so scared and heartbroken. He knew that if he could say it, he could do it.


    His girl, his favorite woman, is about to pay the price of her life because of his mistake.


    And he can''t help but watch. He suddenly went mad and struggled desperately.


    He began to roar: "sentence Mang, dare you! If you touch her. I, Chihuang, swore to heaven that I would kill you if I went to heaven. Revenge for her. You wait... "


    Sentence light to turn back, look with a trace of desolation. She said with a smile, "I believe, I know if I kill her, you will want me to die.


    But what does that matter? Even if I die, I will stop you from making big mistakes. After her death, my life will always be yours.


    Now, I want to accomplish what I should do. "


    Chihuang was speechless.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. It was fanyue. She gently said to Chihuang, "Chihuang, you don''t have to ask her or feel sad.


    If I die today, it''s my life. However, before I die, I would like to know how strong the twelve demons of the ghost clan are? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Sentence mang suddenly turned back, some surprised at the weak woman under the tree.


    What''s the rhythm? Is this woman so scared that she doesn''t know who she''s talking to?


    It''s not a manto big sentence, in the whole ghost clan. There are few women who can beat her, and even a man can count his fingers in no more than two digits.


    She is a little suspicious, up and down, inside and outside the field to look at the Vatican.


    Her spiritual power is low and her body is weak. She can''t see that fanyue is a bit of a master.


    Of course, at this point. A little bit she still admits, even if she is a woman also can''t help but marvel.


    Beautiful! This girl is so beautiful! Don''t talk about looks, that''s the body. It can also make men crazy and hard to control.


    No wonder Chihuang was so lost in his mind that he was at his mercy. If she is like this, it is estimated that a man can''t kill her. Fortunately, she is a woman.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl will die under her own sword today. Feed yourself the dragon on the Dragon cone.


    Now, she smiles. He said to fanyue, "little girl, were you talking about me just now?"


    Fanyue smiles and whispers, "of course, or who do you think I''m talking about?"


    Ju mang laughed more happily and said, "do you know who I am? Beautiful girl, don''t think you can dominate the world if you have two sons to a man.


    It''s a pity that I''m a woman. I don''t like you. You! Be honest and die


    Fanyue said with a smile: "of course I know who you are. Aren''t you the twelve demons of the ghost family? If it''s really so powerful, you won''t be able to hide in the GUI people for ten thousand years.


    What''s more! You''re a woman. What''s wrong? Do women think that I dare not beat you?


    Hehe, I''m not Chihuang. I can''t move my hand to you, or you won''t be arrogant until now. "


    This girl not only can fight, but also has a sharp tongue. No one can argue with her except arrow.


    Say, mm-hmm! Because of her mouth, she was so angry at night that she was sent to the underworld.


    After all, he didn''t learn a lesson. He didn''t have a soft tongue when he scolded him. By the way, he ridiculed Ju mang. He won Chihuang by his former affection.


    Sentence mang a listen, instant rage. This girl is the witch God. Uncivilized people fight and kill all day long. They are very rough and have no culture.


    Unlike fanyue, she was raised by the protoss as a successor in the future. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are omnipotent and elegant. Most importantly, I read a lot of books, so I can''t meet my opponent.


    Sentence mang was choked by her very uncomfortable, but said she.


    Had to start, she suddenly rushed to the van moon. He didn''t pay attention to what kind of play he just pinched her neck and stood up.


    "You want to die!" he said


    Chihuang was shocked and worried. But listen to fanyue said: "sentence Mang, you are a straw bag, you were cheated."


    Sentence mang was shocked and didn''t react. Fanyue''s fingers had caught her white arm, and she was dead.


    Sentence mang eat pain, think this girl crazy? At her own level, she thought it was a village woman fighting. Did she pay attention to tearing and fighting?


    Just want to use spiritual power to shock fanyue, but see fanyue chanting words, suddenly bite the tip of her tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood shot to her arm injured place.


    She was very surprised. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Fanyue has both hands printed, shouting: "the power of blood, listen to my call, apply demon!"


    I just heard the sound of a Phoenix. A huge Phoenix light and shadow rose and rolled toward the sentence. Knock the sentence to the ground directly.


    At the same time, Brahman moon fell to the ground. Her eyes were fierce, she pointed to the entrance and bit her fingers.


    A piece of blood along with the light and shadow shoots to sentence mang body, unexpectedly turned into a red rope with golden light.


    The rope went straight through the wound in Jumang''s arm and entered her body. Instantly extended to her whole body meridians, bound her whole person, unable to move.


    Sentence mang startled, began to sacrifice God, struggling. But I don''t know why? The more she struggled, the tighter the rope was tied. In the end, she got into her blood and bones.


    She tumbled to the ground in pain and said angrily, "you cunt, you are shameless. What magic tricks did you use and what did you do to me


    Fanyue sacrificed the power of blood, and his already weak body was even more overdrawn.


    She sat down against the tree trunk and said scornfully, "how can you understand the power of my Protoss'' blood?


    Hum! Didn''t you just feel proud? They want to kill me and ruin my face. In this way, how can you show off?


    I tell you, I hate women like you the most. He''s stupid and ugly. He thinks he''s right all day long and cares about other people''s business. No wonder Chihuang doesn''t want you. If I were a man, I would not like to see you. "


    Sentence mang was humiliated and furious: "bitch! How dare you humiliate me like that. You wait. I''ll kill you as long as I live one day. I''ll strip you and cramp you out of my heart. "Fanyue looked at her in disgust.


    Sneer: "sentence Mang, you are really stupid, really treat me as red?


    You''re a bitch on the left and a bitch on the right. You really think of me as a vegetarian. Now I''ll let you have a taste of my girl''s strength. "


    With that, his hands were sealed, and the mantra was recited in his mouth. The red rope on Ju Mang''s body began to tighten rapidly, and was retracted toward her body.


    Sentence mang a scream, blood light emerged. Fanyue did not move and continued to chant.


    Just listen to two clicks, the rope actually cut off the two bones of the hand. Sentence mang finally couldn''t help but scream.


    Fan Yue said, "Ju Mang, you remember, I never pay on credit. Just now, it''s the price you scolded me.


    Don''t panic! Next, I''ll cut your ribs. Didn''t you feel proud just now? Chihuang is my friend. If you break his rib, I will cut you as well.


    Give me back everything you owe me


    Sentence Mang''s face turned pale. For the first time, she felt that she had offended the wrong person. The woman''s appearance was so beautiful that she didn''t expect the means to be so vicious.


    She couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear. How could she find out now that this woman is much more powerful than Chihuang.


    She and Chihuang fought so many moves, and finally subdued him. Who knows, the first round fell into the hands of this woman.


    The power of blood, the power of blood? She began to recall.


    "Ah If she remembers correctly, there are only a few people in the protoss who can have such a strong blood power.


    Even the most noble families of the Protoss. There are few people who can use the force of blood to lock up the demons of her level.


    This kind of strength can only be achieved by the direct descendants of the three Protoss families.


    Can she be the direct descendant of the protoss, but why is she a woman.


    Even if there is no ghost clan for ten thousand years, Jumang also knows that the protoss can never choose a woman to be the heir.


    At the moment, she stopped struggling and looked at fanyue in horror: "who are you? Why do you have such a strong blood force? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Fanyue laughed contemptuously and said, "now do you know that you are afraid?


    Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. Let''s continue with the topic.


    You want me to break your ribs first? Or just kill you to save my time? "


    Sentence mang was shocked, and she said in horror, "dare you? No matter who you are, you killed me.


    Don''t try to get out of this ghost family safely. All the people of the ghost clan will pursue and kill you, and will never let you have the life to leave. "


    Fanyue laughs.


    Say to her, "do you think I''m afraid? To tell you the truth, it has come all the way. I''ve killed many demons of your ghost clan, not one of you.


    Since you are so confident, I dare not kill you. Then I''ll show you how good I am


    Now prepare to chant. But hear red Huang say: "girl, don''t kill her."


    Fanyue stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    He said meaningfully, "Oh, why? Chihuang, didn''t you see her trying to kill me just now?


    If I had been in her hands, I would have been dead by now. "


    Chihuang hesitated for a moment and said, "girl, I have always been grateful to you. In the GUIs, I received her favor.


    You let her go today. Next time, I''ll kill her myself. It won''t give her a chance to hurt you. "


    Fanyue smiles and teases Chihuang and says, "Oh, so she is kind to you? I don''t know what it is, eh? "


    Chihuang''s face was red, for fear of misunderstanding by fanyue.


    Said: "girl, not what you think? I will tell you about her and me in the future


    Fanyue closed her eyes and sighed.


    Some feebly said, "whatever, I owe you too much. If you say you don''t want to kill them, don''t kill them. "


    The last sentence was almost too light to hear. She has used the power of blood, and has overdrawn all spiritual power. She felt her body getting colder and colder.


    I am so sleepy that I seem to be going to sleep soon. Worst of all: her hands and face began to freeze.


    At a glance at Chihuang, he knew that the event was not good.


    He called out to fanyue: "girl, girl, what''s wrong with you? You answer me


    Seeing that fanyue is so weak, sentence mang is overjoyed.


    She hated and said, "bitch! You''re just the last straw.


    You don''t kill me now until I get out of the way. I will surely kill you, frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart.


    Chihuang was very angry and said to Jumang, "shut up!


    I tell you, if she died today, I would kill you and bury her with me


    Sentence mang a shudder, looking at Chihuang, found that the eyes of Chihuang are full of sorrow. Look at her eyes full of resentment and cold.


    Chihuang did not continue to pay attention to her, he began to use the spiritual power, and again and again hit and nail his God awn.


    Shenmang connected with his vital points, and every time he collided, he was shocked with blood.


    Ju mang watched him torture himself madly.


    She began to shout, "stop, you fool, what are you doing? If you go on like this, you will die."


    Chihuang looked at her coldly.


    Say to her, "you know now, what good have you done? If I can''t save her today, I''ll die with her. Are you satisfied? "


    Chihuang stopped and said to Jumang, "if she survives today. I have paid off what I owe you. From then on, we will not owe each other. Goodbye is the enemy. "


    Sentence mang a listen, instant heartbreak, tears into the spring like gushing out.


    Tears blurred, looking at the whole body of Chihuang blood, constantly collided with the shackles of his God.


    And by the tree of van Yuen, his body has begun to freeze. She was so crooked that she couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    "No, girl, don''t die! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You forgive me. "


    Suddenly a cold voice rang out.


    There is no trace of temperature: "you are wrong, you are such a cowardly man, not worthy of her side to protect her."


    Voice just fell, the shadow of the dark night has emerged in the van moon side. He stretched out his hand, and fanyue was already in his arms.


    In front of Chihuang''s face, he printed his lips directly on the lips of the Brahman moon and gave her his pure Qi.


    Chihuang saw a pain in his heart and made his lips bleed.


    What is easy to do in the dark, he is powerless.


    The sentence awn that falls on the ground, is more shocked inexplicable. Isn''t this girl Chihuang''s lover? How could this man do this to her?


    In front of them and arrow confrontation, dark night full of black gas. Lying on the ground, I don''t know life or death. She hardly noticed him at all.


    Now I can''t help but see him holding the moon.


    I didn''t expect that he was even more handsome than the demon emperor. That bearing is more noble and graceful than Chihuang.


    The moment she saw him, she was relieved.A woman''s intuition, she felt that if she wanted to compete with this man, Chihuang had no chance.


    The night is full of doting looking at fanyue. Holding her in the left hand and sticking to her vest in the right hand, the spiritual power was continuously lost to her.


    With the supplement of fox King demon pill, dark night is now full of spiritual power.


    The ice mist on fan Yue''s body faded away, and the whole face recovered its blood color, and there were faint signs of waking up.


    But the dark night didn''t seem to want her to wake up. His hands were engraved, offering a red light, close to the Vatican moon''s printing hall, the red light reflected in.


    The night dotes on the moon. Gently said: "moon, you sleep for a while. don ''t worry! I''m here, and I won''t let anyone hurt you again. "


    Fanyue in her sleep seemed to hear his words and smile sweetly.


    Misty said: "string brother." I fell asleep.


    In the dark night, I heard the fanyue in my dream and called out the name of magic string, which moved me inexplicably. A sweet feeling welled up in my heart.


    Touch her head, gently said: "yes, I am magic string, I will not leave again, you sleep."


    Then he looked at Chihuang. Senleng''s eyes, unexpectedly let the next sentence mang hit a shiver.


    Dark night began to speak: "Chihuang, because you saved Yueer before, I allow you to stay by her side to protect her.


    I also promised to give you a fair chance to compete for Yueer. I thought you were a man who would love and protect her as much as I did, so that she could give up everything and fight against everything.


    But I''m wrong. You''re just showing off.


    Twice in a row, because of your people, your old lover, you put my moon in danger.


    Because of your cowardice and stupidity, you almost killed my moon.


    So, I''m telling you now, you won''t get another chance. I will not let the moon near you, she is my wife, I will keep her firmly around.


    I warn you now that you stay away from her from now on. You are not qualified to stay by her side. And if I know again, because you hurt her, I will kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Chihuang was furious and said in a angry voice, "dark night, you crazy man, why do you say that? Why do you think I don''t care about her, I don''t love her?


    I love her no less than you. I can give up my life for her


    The dark night took a contemptuous look at the red Huang.


    Say to him: "I believe you love her no less than I do, but you have to remember. Those who are qualified to be around him are not enough to have love. You''d better weigh your own strength.


    Look at yourself now, nailed to the ground like a dog. I can''t even move. What are you doing to protect her?


    There will be many women like you. Humble men like it, but what about that?


    Does she belong to you because you like it? That''s the most ridiculous reason I''ve ever heard.


    Did she say she loved you? Did she say she liked you?


    If I hadn''t arrived in time today, she would have been dead.


    If she is with you, sooner or later she will be killed by your stupidity and cowardice.


    Just like last time, if arrow and I hadn''t arrived, would she have lived to this day?


    I made a mistake in xuerenfeng, which made her to the underworld. But since then, I have vowed that no matter what the cost, she will not be in danger again.


    But what about you? How long has it been since dogs can''t eat shit? You come again.


    You can''t beat this dirty, coarse woman on the ground, and let her hurt the woman I regard as my treasure. I''ll just watch.


    Why do you follow my family for such a useless pussy? "


    In the dark night, he was scolded and ridiculed. It is hard to be ashamed to beat Chihuang to pieces.


    He''s right. He''s pinned to the ground and can''t move. Even close to her is difficult, how to protect her?


    Besides, fanyue has never said that she loves him and likes him.


    Is all this wishful thinking? She was almost killed by Jumang just now, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Night is right, he is a weak and incompetent coward, not qualified to stay with her.


    And the dark night is so dazzling, so affectionate. Maybe it''s fanyue''s favorite. Compare yourself to him.


    A million thoughts flashed through his mind, realizing that the dark night might be the Lord of the Brahman moon. He suddenly felt disillusioned and heartbroken.


    The night did not pay attention to him. He looked at the sentence coldly. Sentence mang whole body a shake, unexpectedly some fear.


    I saw a rope on the left hand of the dark night, which bound the blood of Jumang. It turned into blood again, and was guided back to the Brahman moon by the dark night.


    Jumang got rid of the prohibition and was just about to stand up. But see the dark night in the shape of ghosts in general, appeared in her side.


    Before she could react, she was pinched by one hand in the dark night. She sacrificed her spirit and struggled hard to break free.


    Night eyes move, eyes began to turn black. His finger even pierced into the neck of sentence Mang, blood gushed out.


    Sentence mang instantly suffocates, the complexion is blue purple, kicks the leg desperately. But in vain, in the face of dark night such a powerful opponent, she could not resist.


    The fingers of the dark night are like suction cups, and they begin to absorb the spiritual power in her body crazily. Sentence Mang''s soul is full of courage and soul. In the dark night before us, where is the appearance of Pianpian young master?


    He is the devil in the dark, the king of the night.


    He has no mercy, no kindness. He cared only what he cared about; protected what he protected; slaughtered what he hated.


    Soon, the spiritual power in Ju Mang''s body has been absorbed by him.


    In the dark night, a loose finger, sentence mang fell to the ground. But the night did not intend to let her go.


    One on the right hand, the soul swallowing appears. He didn''t even look at the words on the ground.


    With a wave of the right hand, a demon pill appears.


    "You!..." Chihuang had no time to speak. Watching sentence mang die.


    "What? Heartache! Chihuang, you know, what is the biggest difference between you and me?


    I only have fanyue in my heart, no matter who is, all who have hurt her and humiliated her are my enemies.


    I will write down her sufferings, tears and injuries one by one and ask for them.


    I will not, like you, put my woman in danger.


    You know that sentence Mang, because of you, hate the moon deeply. But you let her, connive at her, let her defeat you, to hurt yue''er.


    And such a stupid thing will never happen to me. I only know that once sentence mang recovers, she will reveal Yueer''s whereabouts and tangle with helpers to deal with us.


    I won''t give her a chance to threaten my woman. So she must die today.


    And you? Think about it. What did you do? What qualifications do you have to make me believe that you can protect her.


    Your presence will only bring her endless trouble. "


    With that, he didn''t even look at him in the dark night.Pick up the demon Dan sentence mang directly fed into the mouth of fanyue.


    Since Xiao Meng fed him demon Dan. He found that the demon Dan was really a good thing. Fanyue now needs a lot of spiritual power supplement. Isn''t this demon pill just a natural tonic?


    What''s the most of the ghosts? Isn''t it a monster? For the sake of fanyue, he can kill all the way to get the spiritual power and energy she needs for her.


    In the past, because I was worried about the insufficient spiritual power, I needed the help of Chihuang. Now it seems that Chihuang, a fool, is not enough to succeed and more than defeated. It is better not to stay here to harm fanyue.


    With the supplement of demon Dan, he has no worries. He can take care of fanyue by himself and take her out of the underworld safely.


    Thinking of this, he took a cold look at Chihuang. Ignore him, let him stay here! Do not have to run to the van moon in front of the eye.


    He directly picked up fanyue and left. Leaving Chihuang on the ground, he cried: "dark night, you bastard! Don''t go


    In the dark night, holding the Vatican moon, he flew towards the palace of Baize. They don''t have much time. He wants to join aro and go to the temple to cure the wound of Brahman moon.


    Finally, the outline of the temple can be seen in the dark night. He explored, but did not find the breath of arrow and little dream.


    Then he stopped and flew to the valley at the foot of the temple. He took up a border and went in with the moon.


    While waiting for aro and their time, he wants to help fanyue digest the demon pill in her body.


    Jumang is a powerful force, if it were not for several battles. He was hurt by the blood force of fanyue, and it was not so easy to be destroyed by him.


    But by chance, her demon pill is the best tonic. For the present Vatican month, it is a long drought and rain, which can solve the urgent need.


    He sat the Brahman moon in front of his chest and began to deliver spiritual power into her body. The spirit power in fanyue''s body soon began to run wild, and the demon pill swallowing sentence awn.


    Less than half an hour, unexpectedly will sentence mang demon Dan devour clean. The speed was startled even at night. His fighting power has gone against the sky. He was once a rare genius demon of the demon clan.


    Even the elders of the demon clan claimed that no one in the demon clan could surpass his talent. Even his father, once one of the three Protoss, was less powerful.


    But he did not expect that fanyue, a woman, could be as talented as him. Even faintly stronger than him, no wonder arrow said she had to be favored by heaven, is it really because she is the blood relationship of ancient gods and beasts?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    To tell the truth, he really didn''t think that Qianqian, a weak girl, was so strong that she was so strong.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly, he is a woman!


    He has been frightened, his heart has been hanging in the air by her. Up and down, up and down for her.


    He looked back. What she''s done since I saw her. It''s subverting everything I know about women. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t think she was the God of war.


    When she met her, she took a knife and struggled with herself. So beautiful, but so fierce.


    According to her, she was the maid of the God of war. He did not have much to explore, anyway, like her, whether she is a maid, also willing to accept.


    Getting along with each other, he had already guessed that she was not a maid, and secretly thought that she was the princess of the protoss family.


    As a result, she told herself that she was the daughter of the Brahman family. Sister of the God of war, she''s trapped. I had to accept it and decided to marry.


    Well, she ran away on the day of her wedding, causing herself to wait for thousands of years in lihuagu. When I saw her again, I thought she had become the wife of Tianyin, but she was found to be the God of war.


    God of war! It''s too scary.


    My wife who ran away is the God of war! God, can you stop playing yourself like that?


    Well, on the edge of life and death, I struggle for half a day. Finally, I found out that if I love her, the God of war is the God of war, and I recognize it.


    After recognizing the God of war, he was surprised to find that he had a son he had not seen in a thousand years.


    If he goes on like this, I don''t know how much shock his wife is waiting for him.


    Girl! You this changeable rhythm, really lets for husband not to keep up with!


    It seems that from now on, for husband to exercise the ability to bear the heart, or sooner or later you will be scared to death.


    He meditated on this side, and fanyue in his arms called out. It seemed that he was not comfortable sleeping.


    He glanced at the sleeping beauty in his arms. okay! In order to exert her blood force, she bit her finger, which was swollen and blue. The body is also overdrawn.


    He looked at the past and was deeply distressed.


    His woman, a woman he couldn''t bear to hurt a hair a thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, she was trapped in this way by the fool of Chihuang, forcing her to take out the last means to protect her life.


    Oh! Well, it''s all my fault. After listening to arrow''s words, let Chihuang stay with her, nearly harming her. It seems that I want to talk to her about Chihuang.


    She was, is, and should be her own.


    He bit his lips and held van Yuen''s fingers in his hand. Gently lean on her face and warm her fingers with the heat from her face.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a spiritual power overflowed from his palm and twined around the fingertips of fanyue. Fanyue''s finger wound began to heal at the speed of the naked eye.


    Back to the point, since I want to talk about Chihuang with her.


    Yeah! How can you make her understand what she means. To avoid unnecessary trouble in the future and let Chihuang retreat?


    Dark night is not a fool. He is different from Chihuang. Although Chihuang was born in the royal family of the demon clan, he has been wandering since his birth. Family decline, almost all subordinates were destroyed, so they have been dependent on the power of others.


    He was different. He was born the king of the demons. Although the demons were oppressed by the protoss in the Mojia mountain, their organizational structure and strength were in place, and their details and bearing were not inferior to the Protoss.


    Therefore, his strategy, means and combat power were far better than those of Chihuang.


    Before, because of concern, she was shocked by the identity of fanyue. Angry and out of a faint move, so that Chihuang have a chance to take advantage of.


    But now that he has returned to normal, he is very sure that the man fanyue loves is him. In that case, it''s time to clean up the flowers and plants around her.


    He is sensitive to find that the solution to this problem still lies in Van Yueh. As long as fanyue is devoted to him and her personality knows, she will naturally hold back those flowers and plants.


    Therefore, her urgent task now is to let her understand the conditions she needs to promise when she chooses him.


    Well, this condition! Of course, I gave it to her, but to make her accept it, there are still some small skills.


    At the thought of this, there was a trace of evil smile on his lips. Judging from his experience of getting along with fanyue a thousand years ago, such a condition!


    Ha ha! It''s better to talk at a special time. It''s easier to work.


    Yeah! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but move secretly and looked at the van moon in his arms again.


    Yeah! The demon Dan of Jumang is really good. She is breathing slowly, energetic and warm. He was quite comfortable to hold. It seems that she has the strength to talk to herself.


    It''s time to wake her up. There''s time right now. Anyway, leisure is also idle, do something happy to relieve boredom.


    He put his palm on the impression Hall of Brahma moon and vomited gently. Fanyue uttered a low voice and began to wake up.


    With a smile and a spark in his eyes, he placed the Brahman moon directly on the grass.Evil smile, directly opened her dress belt. With a gentle wave, all the clothes on fanyue''s body are removed. The scene in front of her is really moving.


    Even he couldn''t help breathing so fast that he didn''t care about the Vatican moon.


    She directly lowered her head and kissed the neck of fanyue. All the way down, her red lips were hot, and she was raging on her smooth skin, lighting a string of hot flames.


    What''s more, in order to wake up fanyue as soon as possible, he gently opens his teeth. She nibbled on her white skin, and finally, the half dreamy and half awakened Brahman could not hold his attack and wake up.


    Muddleheaded, open your eyes, have not seen clearly who is in front of you. Feel their current situation, furious, just want to reach out to push the man in front of him, but the small hand is held in the dark night.


    Night raised his head, joking: "it''s me, you sleep really heavy, I''ve been kissing for a long time."


    Fanyue saw that it was him, and his heart swung. Subconsciously give up resistance, face a red: "Oh, it''s you! You saved me? Well, why take off my clothes


    Laughing at night, he poked fan Yue''s face. "Beautiful girl! Are you asleep? Why don''t you take off your clothes? "


    He is fooling fanyue. In fact, after taking the demon pill of Jumang, fanyue is no longer affected.


    Unfortunately, this girl is a little confused about the situation, she blushed, vaguely felt wrong.


    But because of what I did with him last time It''s not easy to refute him.


    So he asked, "have you cured me? When will it be over? "


    The night looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s still early! You can be patient and wait. "


    Fanyue blushed with shame, so she nodded and looked down at the dark night.


    "Ah This guy, how he bit himself. It''s not painful, but it''s too painful.


    She began to feel cheated. Do you need a bite to heal?


    Even though I feel cheated, I can''t help her now. The kiss of the night lit a fire in her body, which made her dry and drowsy.


    Fanyue began to sink, intoxicated in the gentle trap of the dark night.


    Night hands together, increase strength, wish to crush her in his arms.


    Go to the back and just tear off your clothes. Hold her directly and stick it in your arms. Hold her head up and kiss her lips.


    Small tongue Prys open her shell tooth, straight into her mouth crazy to ask for.


    "Ah At this time, the fool knows what he wants to do in the dark night. But fanyue doesn''t want to stop. She likes the feeling of being with the dark night.


    Dark night in the kiss to the hottest time, suddenly stop. Make the Vatican moon hanging in the air, unknown so, uncomfortable abnormal.


    She blushed, breathless, anxious, puzzled at the dark night.


    Night looked up at her, heart secretly smile: en! Now it''s time to start negotiations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Smiling in the dark night, he said to fanyue, "yes, yue''er. It suddenly occurred to me that I wanted to talk to you. "


    "Talk about things? What''s the matter? We should choose to talk about it at this time. " Fanyue was very upset.


    The most depressing thing is that the movements on the mouth of the night stopped. But the movement of his hand did not stop, and he stroked the moon.


    Fanyue was distracted by him, and his attention was constantly distracted, but it was not good to get angry in person.


    Had to endure the heart of the spread of flame, lick lips.


    Embarrassed and said, "well, that, um! What is it? "


    The night saw the joy in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face. Looking at her as if she were not paying attention.


    The strength of the hand was strengthened, and fanyue''s face turned red, which made him more miserable.


    After a long time of patience, she felt her whole face was burning. I heard a word from this guy.


    "Well, it''s about the demon Emperor..." The night said half of it.


    Fanyue almost scolds her mother. What''s wrong with the goods today? Has he always been like this?


    No way! It seems that this is not the case last time. The two of them finished at one go. They were very happy!


    All right! He is out of breath again, but at the moment, he is really on the verge of success.


    She had no choice but to bite her lip. Repressed for a while, said: "demon emperor? What''s the matter with him? "


    In fact, the original words in her heart are: "demon emperor, it''s none of his business? I don''t care about him now But in order to maintain her brilliant image, she had to change her tone.


    Night smile, continue to grind her: "is this, about you and demon emperor, you see, you..."


    Fanyue finally got angry and her face was cold.


    In the heart secretly scolds: "this still has not finished, this is to wait for the dead old mother''s rhythm?"


    Finally still did not hold back, low roar: "say the point!"


    Dark night to see almost, hold back the smile in the heart. This girl, or before the temper, this method is not good for her.


    He knows it''s almost over. If you go down, Niu will explode.


    "You want him or me," he said


    Fanyue rolled her eyelids and thought, isn''t this nonsense? It''s already like you.


    Answer directly, "yes."


    In the dark, she was very happy and gave her a kiss. Then he raised his head and said, "if I can, the condition is: speak to him clearly and keep a distance."


    Fanyue stares at him as if to eat him. Finally, I''m desperate. It turns out that you have a heart to think in the dark night!


    Night but not stage fright, provocatively looking at her, fingers caressing her skin.


    She was in a state of mind, and her whole body was boiling hot again.


    But listen to the voice of the dark night: "how? Is it a deal? "


    Fanyue gritted his teeth and told the truth. Sentence mang thing is not without influence on her, she was not sure about the demon emperor before.


    It''s just that the demon emperor is chasing too hard, and she owes him too much. But after the sentence mang affair came out, she understood very well. Chihuang is not the one she wants.


    All she wanted was the dark night, or the magic string of a thousand years ago.


    She held up the head of the night and let him look at herself.


    Seriously said: "deal, but I also have one condition."


    Smile at night and say, "what?"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "after I asked for you, you can only do this with me. You must dare to be like Chihuang and other women are not clear. I''ll kill you. "


    There was no hesitation in the dark. Just say, "well, I''ll never want another woman except you."


    Fanyue a Leng, eyes across a touch, she directly kiss the lips of the dark night.


    Vaguely said: "when you do this later, if you talk nonsense, I will kill you too."


    The night laughs and says, "OK, listen to you."


    Turn over directly, hold the Vatican moon tightly, and continue what just happened. The valley at the foot of the palace began to become very fragrant.


    It''s been a long time.


    Fanyue was covered with dark night clothes, with scattered clouds and temples, leaning lazily on the dark night, and did not speak for a long time.


    And night as a mat lying on the ground, holding her right hand. For a moment, without a stroke, she stroked her smooth back and did not speak.


    Suddenly, the night moved. Fanyue was surprised, but listen to the dark night said: "moon, up, I feel the breath of arrow."


    On hearing this, fan Yue''s face turned red. She got up in a hurry and began to look for clothes to wear.


    I couldn''t help laughing at her panic at night. She looked as if arrow had come to catch the traitor.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fanyue was ridiculed by him, looked at him coldly and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    She was really angry at night. She hugged her and comforted her with warm words: "yue''er, we were husband and wife thousands of years ago. Such things are very normal. Arrow followed us a thousand years ago. He knows all about us. There''s nothing to worry about. "Fanyue this just aftertaste come over, she is a bit stunned.


    "You said he knew everything about us? Including these things? "


    Dark night answers: "of course, not only he, but also the little dream also knows."


    Fanyue gave a strange cry and his face turned red.


    Stammered, "you mean Oh! We, when we''re doing things like this, they''re there, watching?


    Night a sweat, just know, he is also very speechless. But who let them have bad luck, so they can''t die to plant a spiritual flower on their bodies. They are really in great loss. All the corners are heard.


    But it''s really embarrassing to see the Vatican moon. He had to comfort her: "we can''t say that we can see them. They are in our bodies. You can''t see, you can''t hear. "


    The heart is not sure, the small dream should not. It''s hard to tell if arrow''s obscene fellow has used any secret method to peek at it.


    Fanyue''s face softened a little, and asked the dark night directly, "what about after that! Out of the underworld, Xiaomeng said that she would come back to me. What should I do in the future? "


    If you don''t know, you don''t know? How can we do this in the future?


    Secretly laughing in the dark night, I can''t believe that this girl still cares about this matter.


    Well, that''s a problem. Don''t say fanyue, even if he also has a shadow, it is impossible for two people that what time, arrow and small dream again from the spectator war.


    Especially little dream, think of her eyes, he can''t stand, people are not yet young, OK, loli! Girl! How can you do such an animal thing in front of her.


    He thought for a moment and said to fanyue, "Well! When you go back, talk to them. Just like now, they should not mind leaving us for a while now


    Fan Yue Yi Han said, "it''s the only way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    As soon as they had finished, they pulled down the border in the dark night, and saw arrow carrying a dream far away.


    Aro watched the moon from afar. Before the man arrived, his voice floated over.


    He said to the dark night with a smile: "dark night, I''ll say it! You are too nervous.


    In my opinion, that sentence is clearly the old lover of Chihuang, don''t you say? Chihuang has a way to deal with her. Don''t you think moon girl is good?


    Nothing. You''re just nervous. Leave it and we''ll run.


    I didn''t say to help the elderly. We''ve got a wife. Forget about uncle.


    It took me a lot of trouble. Finally, I got rid of poor Qi.


    Fall to the ground and take out a demon pill. He immediately looked at the moon. He said to fanyue, "moon girl. You have to thank my little dream. Not only to help you heal the dark night.


    After I killed poor Qi. She is bound to delay half a day. Dig out the poor and strange demon pill. I will take it to you to mend your body.


    No, it''s yours.


    A little toss. He threw the demon pill to the moon. Fanyue''s heart a warm, know the little dream is good for her.


    Thanks to arrow and Xiaomeng immediately. Took the poor and strange demon Dan.


    Little dream also happily crowded up, took out the old fox''s skin, yelled to make a gift to fanyue. He also described the miserable situation of the old fox with pride, which made everyone laugh.


    Fanyue fondly touched the head of the little dream. I''m glad that I have such a good sister.


    arrow looks around. Ask dark night: "strange, where is Chihuang? Isn''t he with you?


    His face sank in the dark. He said, "you''re good to mention him. He almost killed yue''er today. "


    arrow was taken aback. "What''s going on?" he asked quickly? You told me. "


    the dark night has to deal with the causes and consequences. Told arrow.


    After listening, arrow''s eyebrows and eyes are inverted. "I knew that," he said. This kid is a good guy, he''s good at hooking up with women.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so unreliable. I can''t even make a statement. Oh! It''s all my fault. Believe him wrong. Almost killed moon girl.


    He turned to fanyue and said with guilt, "moon girl, I''m sorry. It''s because I didn''t think about it. Almost killed you. "


    He thought for a second. He he said with a smile: "moon girl. Do you know this time? It''s reliable. It''s better to have a dark night in my house.


    He''s dead set on you. He''s taking his heart out. And never get involved in the affairs. Chihuang is better than that one. As I say, you can forgive the dark night and live with him in a down-to-earth manner. "


    Hearing this, fan Yue blushed and was about to answer. Who knows little dream also came up.


    He said to fanyue, "yes! yes! Sister Yue, I can prove it. I almost died in the dark. You don''t know how much he was hurt.


    Thanks to me, I gave her the demon pill of the old fox. It also helped him to dispel his resentment.


    He''s just recovered himself, worried about your safety. Without a breath, I chased you. Fortunately, I saved you in time.


    Listen to the Vatican moon heart a warm, look to the dark night. Say to him, "what''s wrong with your injury? Is it still tight now? "


    smile at night and say," I''m ok, you don''t have to worry. "


    arrow looked at the two people''s tenderness, and was greatly comforted.


    But he said, "what''s ok? In order to save the moon girl, you are hurt by the resentful soul of the emperor Shitian family. If it wasn''t for my little dream, you''d be dead. "


    he knows that this silly child in the dark night can only give, but not ask for credit. Anyway, let fanyue know about it.


    At the moment, he added fuel and salivated at the stars. It is just the performance of dark night after entering the underworld. He said it clearly and clearly. The night is in his description. Become a peerless love saint.


    I feel embarrassed even in the dark. Fanyue listened, but moved inexplicably. Looking at the eyes of the dark night, and a lot of gentle.


    Arrow winked at the dark night. I thought that this silly boy should teach more. This emotional thing, not only to do, but also to speak.


    At night, the more he said, the more ridiculous he became. So she came up.


    Holding the Vatican moon, he said to arrow, "arrow, I have made up with yue''er again. After leaving the underworld, we return to the protoss to find che''er. In the future, our family of three will never be separated again.


    "Che''er?" Arrow is very strange, this time Kung Fu is not in, how to have a more Che son?


    Small dream to tell him the cause and effect, aro suddenly realized.


    He said to the dark night, "boy, I can''t see that you are very quick! Why didn''t you tell me? Harm to my old man. Worried about you two. What I have said for a long time will not be said. Let''s get down to business. "


    Finish saying, prepare to fly toward the temple, hold the Vatican moon in the dark night, and then follow up.


    Fanyue pursed her lips, but she didn''t hold back. Ask dark night: "are you sure? Leaving Chihuang alone, is it OK there?


    There was a pause in the dark. Say, "you care about him? "


    fanyue sighed. He said frankly, "although I don''t love him, we are friends after all. I owe him too much, so I should care about it. "The night said, "moon, I know you appreciate what he has done to you.


    But you remember, you don''t owe him, because he has been nearly killed twice, and you have paid off all owed him.


    And he is a man, you care about him, will let him misunderstand. It''s even worse for your future relationship.


    Now our top priority is to rush to the shrine. Cure your wound so that we can get to the heavenly palace as soon as possible. Bring back che''er, a family reunion.


    Here is the ghost family, and red yellow is Chiyou''s friend. No one will hurt him, I believe with his ability, spend more time, will come out, you don''t have to worry.


    Fanyue nodded and said yes, and she also put down her heart knot. No more talking. Holding her in the dark night, flying to the palace.


    In a short time, the four people flew to Baize temple.


    Look up and see where the White House is. It happens to be a solitary peak. The isolated peak stands towering, the top is moved to the ground, built this temple.


    The palace is magnificent and magnificent. The whole material is white jade glass, clean and holy. Vaguely, it revealed a trace of noble righteousness.


    The whole building of the temple is all overhead on 90 thick white jade pillars. Each pillar is 20-30 meters high, and its top is carved into a lotus flower in full bloom. The same lotus shaped palace in the middle.


    Each pillar is carved with a statue of Baize, showing a heavy pressure. There is not a trace of resentment outside the whole god palace. None of the ghosts, monsters and bloodthirsty monsters dare to approach this temple.


    The gate of the temple is snow-white, and there are statues of white gods carved below. To our surprise, the statue of Goddess Nuwa was carved on the top of the gate. It was kind and dignified, and the scene of Nuwa mending the sky was chosen. And Baize is indeed crawling at the foot of Nuwa, it seems that she is submissive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the statue of the gate at night, I can''t help but be surprised. Ask arrow: this white Ze, have any origin with Nuwa empress?


    Aro sighed and replied, "this Baize was originally an ancient god beast. It had existed since Pangu created the world. At that time, there was no spiritual consciousness. Like all monsters, it is a disaster to the world.


    Later, she was enlightened by Empress Nuwa. He opened his mind. It became a beast.


    After Nu Wa''s mother returns to chaos. Bai Ze is grateful to Nuwa Niang for her re creation and regards her as her master all the time.


    Fanyue was curious. Ask arrow: "it is reasonable to say that there are not many of them left in the world.


    In particular, ancient deities like Baize, which have gone through tens of thousands of years, should have been provided by the protoss in temples. But why did they go down to the underworld.


    Is it also disposed of by the emperor? Demoted to the underworld.


    Arrow sneered: "this white Ze''s age, I''m afraid than the emperor.". Tens of thousands of years longer. It has been called a divine beast since the time of Nuwa Niang.


    It is a temple dedicated to the Protoss and has a valuable status. The emperor of heaven has no courage to deal with him. White Ze to the underworld, it is its own request


    Fanyue was surprised to hear that. Ask arrow: "why does this white Ze voluntarily go down to the underworld?"


    Arrow said: "at that time, heaven and earth just defeated Chiyou. Chiyou and other ghosts were demoted to the underworld.


    Bai Zexin worries about the world. I''m afraid that the ghosts will make trouble again and harm the world. Go down to the underworld voluntarily. Take one''s own body as a tool to guard the world.


    Do you understand now? The first one to seal the ghost. It''s not the Ares sword. It''s the Baize beast. Baize, a mythical beast in ancient times, had a natural suppression on the GUI people.


    In memory of Baize''s grace, the emperor built the shrine for it on this isolated peak. The shrine is actually a large array with the seal of the protoss on it. The eye of array is Baize. With it, the ghosts here don''t want to leave the ghost world.


    Gufeng here was originally the only exit for the GUI people, but it was oppressed by the Baize temple, so the GUI people lost the only chance to leave here. The ending here is very strong, even Chiyou dare not get close to it.


    The original Baize seal of the ghost clan, can still communicate the way of heaven through the shrine, reincarnation.


    But after that, the demon clan rebelled and the emperor of heaven was furious. Because of the large number of demon clan, they are haunted after their death. The resentment is very strong.


    The emperor was helpless. They had to use the magic weapons and swords to seal the spirits of the demon clan. The original exit of Baize temple was sealed.


    As a result, now the underworld, ghosts, all souls can not reincarnate. The emperor of heaven did this. In fact, it is blocking flood, which is far less mild than before Baize. The flood will gather more and more, and sooner or later the levee will break. "


    With that, he looked at the Vatican moon with profound significance, and he was silent.


    In the same way, Chihuang had told her that she had already understood the situation of the living beings in the underworld. Also began to understand her future mission and responsibility.


    Looking at her contemplation, arrow said to himself, "so this temple, if you want to go in, there is no white Ze''s consent.


    Even if it was my father, the emperor of heaven came. No access.


    Fanyue was surprised and said, "this white Ze is so strong, how can we get into its palace?"


    Arrow simply replied, "can''t you get in?"


    Fanyue asked strangely, "since we can''t get in, what are we going to do?"


    "We''re here to wait for an opportunity," arrow said. Wait for a chance for bazaar to let in.


    Do you see that door? It''s on the doorknob. It''s a Heartstone. Only the people allowed in by Baize. In order to pass the test of the heart stone.


    Can you go in? It''s up to you. This is also our last chance.


    I hope Baize is in the blood of both of you. Let you in. "


    After a long silence, fanyue said, "since you are here, let''s try. Whether we can go in or not is the will of God. Let''s go. "


    The dark night took her and said to her, "moon, I promised you. I will never leave you in the future. I will come in with us. "


    Fanyue nodded and said, "OK, let''s come together and enter together."


    The four men no longer hesitated and went directly to the gate of Baize temple.


    When I entered the gate, as arrow said, it was the doorknob. There is a raised object. A closer look, actually is a fist big heart-shaped stone.


    The whole body of the stone is transparent, and the inside is bright and colorful. Little glimmer of light. It is actually a miniature galaxy with stars flowing and rotating all over the sky.


    Aro looked at the stone with complex eyes and a solemn, silent look.


    Dark night asked him: "arrow, do you know how to use this heart testing stone."


    Arrow didn''t seem to hear the words of the dark night and fell into memory.


    The night looked at him strangely, his voice slightly higher, and said to him, "arrow, arrow! What''s the matter with you? "


    Aro wakes up, his expression changes, and reluctantly says, "hold the stone''s heart in the palm of your right palm, and pour your spiritual power into the stone.


    If someone is allowed in. You can run the Milky way, the Milky way will flow, all the stars will shine, the light will shine on the gate, the door will openThe dark night looked at him deeply and said, "arrow, tell me, have you ever been in the gate of Baize?"


    Arrow closed his eyes and said, "yes, I did."


    The night was startled and said to arrow, "why did you enter the temple?"


    Aro looked at Xiao Meng with tenderness in his eyes. He said to the dark night, "everyone who wants to go in has something to ask. You don''t have to ask. What I ask for is different from yours."


    Dark night did not speak, holding the moon ready to touch the heart test stone.


    "Dark night, wait a minute!" aro called from behind


    Night back, arrow said: "dark night, I can only send you here."


    "Don''t you go in?" the night asked suspiciously


    Arrow said, "when I left this temple, Baize told me that I would never see him again. I can''t get into this temple.


    But before you go in, I have a few words to tell you. Come here. "


    Dark night thinks that today''s arrow is very strange, but still according to the words came over.


    But she did not speak, but only spoke, and whispered. In the dark, his face changed greatly and his face was dignified.


    After looking at aro, he turned around and walked to van moon. Fanyue was very strange and asked the night, "what did arrow say to you? Why, your face has changed. "


    Dark night reluctantly smile, said to fanyue: "moon, he just told me that Bai Ze''s character is strange, we go in everything according to circumstances, careful for the better."


    There is no time to think about it. The dark night has brought the Brahman moon to the heart testing stone.


    He looked at fanyue and said, "moon, I''ll try first."


    Fanyue nodded, holding her left hand in the dark night and holding the heart test stone with her right hand.


    Close your eyes and activate the spirit power. Pour it into the heart testing stone and wait for a long time. After careful observation, the stone does not move.


    In the dark night, I tried again, but the stone still didn''t move.


    He was pale and frightened. God could not do this to him. This is Brahma''s last chance. He was not willing to try again and again. But they all failed.


    He looked at arrow, and his eyes were full of pity. He was not reconciled to shaking his head. A boxing hit on the heart test stone, blood gushed out, but the stone did not move.


    He yelled: "baze, you come out, you can''t be so cold-blooded. You save yue''er. You are her only hope. "


    The voice echoed in the open valley for a long time, but no one answered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Suddenly, what did he think of?


    Turning around, holding van moon''s hand anxiously, she said eagerly, "moon, you have a chance. You''ll try it. "


    He was ready to put it on the stone of the heart, by the hand of Brahma.


    But seeing van moon seems to be meditating, she suddenly turned over her hand, holding the hand of the night.


    The dark night was anxious, and said to the moon, "moon, what are you thinking about? When is it all? "


    Suddenly, van moon looked up and said softly to the dark night, "brother string, I know why you can''t go in.


    To be honest, I don''t think I can go in either. But I know there is a way to try it. We can all go in. "


    A night of darkness, a long-term feeling in the heart hit, warm and sweet.


    How long has she called herself so long, waiting for the women of thousands of years, finally come back?


    He stayed, his face began to soften, and his smile came to him. For her gentle cry, all his efforts are worth it.


    He looked at the moon and said softly, "OK, moon, I listen to you. What do you tell me to do? "


    Van moon smiled and said, "you can''t remember that you said that you were going in with me.


    So I think if white zedoa is smart. He won''t agree that any of us will go in alone.


    Whether it''s you or me, we can''t pass this test alone. Why don''t we try it together? "


    Night is full of joy, deep sense of reason.


    He clenched van moon''s hand and said directly, "OK, listen to you.


    I won''t be relieved if you can go in alone. OK, just let''s try this heart test together. "


    After the arro, looking at the moon, the eyes full of appreciation.


    "This girl, she is really smart. It seems that it makes sense to choose her by fighting the sword. Next, it depends on them, can you have this chance to pass the test of Bai Ze. "


    Hold the hand of the moon again in the dark night and press it on the stone of the heart test.


    There was an unprecedented tension in the dark night. The palms were full of sweat.


    Van moon felt his tension, she looked at the night and smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, brother string," said the tenderness. We must have passed it. "


    Nodding in the dark night, holding the moon from behind.


    The two hands overlap with their right fingers, the hand of van moon is under, and the hand of the night is on. Holding the test stone together.


    Then, the two closed their eyes and turned the power of the spirit. Together, the spirit is poured into the Milky way in the test stone.


    What happened: when the two men''s powers reached the galaxy at the same time, all the stars in the galaxy suddenly burst out of a strong bright light.


    Light and shadow flow, tangled into a dazzling beam, projected on the white jade gate.


    "Boom", a sound, the door opens.


    The night saw great joy, and took the hand of van moon to the front door, which had formed a brilliant light shadow junction.


    Only those who pass the test of the stone can pass the gate of the junction.


    The night happily pulled the moon, and looked at arro. Arro nodded and walked to the gate in the dark night.


    When I got to the gate, the night stopped suddenly. Van moon looked at him strangely, wondering why he stopped.


    Suddenly, the night suddenly put down van moon''s hand, and affectionate to hold her face.


    "Moon, if we can come out of this temple safely. I''m not a dark night anymore. I''ll be your magic string.


    After that, there will be no night in your days. I''m going to do that, and every day a thousand years ago I have your magic string. "


    Fanyue was shocked in his heart. That was why he called the night.


    I can''t imagine that losing myself would make this proud man so sad. Dark night! Dark night! Night of darkness.


    It turns out that every day I leave is night for him.


    The heart of the moon is warm, and the eyes are a little wet. For a long time, dark night is not like the demon emperor will directly to the moon, express their feelings.


    He is proud, cold, unconcerned and speechless.


    Van moon came all the way to Sirius mountain, and he was almost gnawed at him.


    But she could not imagine that the person who had the deepest affection for her in the moment of life and death was the dark night.


    Even if she didn''t say it in the dark night, she was very smart, and guessed something from arro''s words.


    For himself, he would like to banish pear Valley for thousands of years. She is the only one in his world. She left, and there was no day from now on, so he called the night.


    He lived again by having her again. So he''s going to do it again. The evil string with blood, flesh, affection, righteousness.


    Van moon nodded and said to the dark night, "it is a word. When we come out, you will always be my magic string.


    I will always be your month. "


    The night eyes moved, said: "OK, a word is not fixed."


    The two laughed at each other, and van moon suddenly felt full of strength. It''s not the power of war, it''s the power of the heart.For the first time in thousands of years, she felt a sense of steadiness and security that she had never felt before.


    Her heart is no longer wandering, no longer confused.


    She understood: This is the feeling that she has been looking for, the answer she has been looking for.


    She left the protoss thinking she wanted a truth.


    Now I found out that she always wanted this man. Only this man can make her feel that way.


    She believes that as long as she is around this man. She would never dream back in the middle of the night.


    She will be full of strength, not afraid of the difficulties ahead.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but hold the dark night''s hand tightly.


    The dark night felt the power of her heart. With a smile, the strength of the hand is strengthened.


    He responded, and he also squeezed her hand.


    They walked into the door to get the light and shadow together. As soon as they entered the door, the light and shadow had disappeared and the door closed again.


    Looking at the door closed, Xiaomeng said, "brother arrow, sister Yue and the dark night are finally reconciled.


    The dark night looks like a magic string now, and it doesn''t look so annoying.


    By the way, how long do you think we have to wait? They will come out. "


    Aro stares at the gate quietly and says to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, the dark night has always been a magic string.


    But he waited too long in lihuagu and closed his heart.


    Oh! As for whether they can come out and how long. To be honest, I don''t know.


    It can be fast, it may be long, and it may never come out. "


    Xiaomeng was surprised and asked arrow, "brother arrow, why is this so?


    Didn''t they ask Bai Ze for medicine to treat sister Yue?


    Even if you can''t get the medicine, why can you never come out? "


    Arrow sneered and said, "little dream, do you know? All those who enter the temple of Baize only get an opportunity.


    If you want to get what you want, you must pass the test of Baize and pay all kinds of costs.


    As far as I know, what they asked for this time was the divine horn of Baize, which gathered most of Baize''s spiritual power and thought of half of Baize''s life.


    Baize, a god beast, always abides by the laws of heaven and earth. If he wants to take out the divine horn, he is bound to put forward the most difficult test.


    And such a test, even to let them at the cost of life. If they don''t pass the test, they may die back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    A small dream, anxious to seize the hand of arrow, desperately run to the door.


    As she ran, she said, "in that case, brother arrow, why don''t you tell them?


    Now let''s go and tell them to come back! "


    Arola held the little dream, shook his head and said, "little dream, it''s useless. Don''t you understand it up to now?


    Night knows everything. I told him just now. But you see, you already know his choice.


    He didn''t care about his life for the sake of fanyue. And, you should know, Baize is their only chance.


    Even if you let them out now, van Yueh will die without the treatment of the horn of white Ze. Our spiritual power can not sustain her needs. Sooner or later, she will consume all the spiritual power and die.


    If she died, she would not live alone in the dark.


    So the only thing we can do now is to wait. "


    In the temple, the dark night held the hand of Brahma moon and began to look at the heaven and earth.


    The palace in front of us is actually more like a crystal palace. All the objects inside are crystal white and transparent.


    The whole temple was cold and empty. Not as colorful as you can imagine.


    The only decoration is the walls around the shrine. All kinds of scenes are drawn above, most of which are pictures from ancient times: the map of Pan Gu opening up the sky, Nu Wa mending the sky, Kua Fu chasing the sun, Hou Yi shooting at the sun, etc.


    The only one that has not been painted is a wall in the middle facing the dark night and the Brahman moon.


    The wall is transparent at first sight, and there is light and shadow flowing on it. It is very strange.


    Apart from this wall, the inside of the temple is clear at a glance. There was no one in the air.


    Fanyue thought, "is this wall, like the wall outside the gate, also a boundary?


    And Baize, hiding behind the border?


    They just wanted to go up and see what was going on. But a light and shadow appeared in front of them, blocking their exploration.


    Light and shadow scattered, a auspicious beast appeared in front of him: the whole body of the auspicious beast was snow-white, the head had two horns, and the body of a lion was sheep''s beard. He is three to four feet tall. It''s much smaller than any monster I''ve seen before.


    Fanyue thought: is this the legendary auspicious beast Baize?


    However, he saw the auspicious beast in front of him, and his whole body was filled with a mighty righteousness.


    His eyes opened slightly, and an awe inspiring pressure came.


    Fanyue secretly surprised: it is true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. I didn''t expect that such a Petite White Ze should have such pressure.


    This power is even stronger than the first of the four evils - Taotie.


    The auspicious beast looks at the moon. Open your mouth and say, "good! Zhuque Lingniao is the one chosen by the God of war sword.


    Then he looked at the dark night again: "well, purple dragon soul, you are a rare expert in this world.


    Now that you''re in. Let''s go straight. What do you want?


    Fanyue was surprised: I didn''t expect that the auspicious beast was so clear about their details.


    What did she just want to ask? But the night kneaded his hand.


    "Moon, you don''t have to be surprised. This Baize is an ancient beast. It is said that he knew everything.


    So it''s not surprising that we know everything. "


    he turned to Baize and asked," Baize, since you already know all our past.


    Then you should know. Why are we here? Why ask more.


    Baize laughed and said, "well, you really have character! Yes, I already know what you want.


    But I don''t think the little girl around you will know that you have to pay for what you ask for.


    Here I am. The only rule is: you can ask for anything. But you have to pay the price.


    Fanyue is shocked: but I don''t know what conditions Baize wants to ask them?


    She really didn''t know about it. She didn''t expect that the ancient beast was so powerful. Isn''t it an obligation to save the world?


    She looked into the dark night. But the night did not look surprised.


    Thought: is it difficult just now arrow? That''s what he was told about?


    Eyes droop in the dark. The voice was low: "I know, it''s no different from what she knows.


    You tell me now. What price do we have to pay?


    In order to get the white horn on your head. The root of the moon


    Bazaar gave him a deep look. "Good! Now that you know more, I won''t waste my breath.


    But I want to get my white horn. Not everyone is qualified to make such a request.


    Let me see if you''re qualified? Negotiate with me. "


    The night said, "OK, what do you want? Just open your mouth.


    Baize said with a smile: "simple! You just need to pass through the mirror behind me and show me your real body. I can think of the terms of the exchange. "


    " mirror? Do you mean that the wall behind you is the mirror of Haotian? "Fanyue was surprised and said.I was so surprised to see the moon at night. I can''t help but wonder.


    The voice asked, "moon. What is the mirror of Haotian? What''s so special about the mirror of heaven? "


    fanyue replied:" I am not particularly clear about the details. When I was in the protoss before, I read a lonely book about the mirror of heaven.


    It is said that this is the sacred thing of the Protoss. It can be used to understand things in the world, to check the ontology of all things, and to foresee the future. "


    but I don''t know how this holy thing fell to Bai Ze''s hand?"


    Baize said with a smile: "good! Girl. I really want to look up at you. You even know the mirror of heaven. "


    Fanyue blushed. "You are also an ancient beast. How do you like to eavesdrop on others?


    Baize laughed. "Girl, I''m not eavesdropping on you. In front of this Haotian mirror, there is no secret that can be concealed from me.


    But, girl, I think you are very interesting. If you don''t want my horn. I can give you the rest for free.


    Now, what do you say? If it''s OK, I''ll start. "


    as soon as fanyue agreed, she was stopped by night.


    Ask Baize: "since you already know, what is our real body? Why use Haotian mirror to check?


    What''s your purpose?


    Bai Ze coldly smile: "dark night, you really and I imagine the same: sensitive suspicious, not likable.


    But don''t forget, it''s you who ask me now. You are not qualified to make a deal with me.


    Do it or not? You decide for yourself.


    The dark night replied, "do. Of course. But I also have a condition, can not be like the heart test stone. I asked that I pass first.


    Baize replied: "yes! I promise you


    In the dark night, holding van Yueh''s shoulders, he said, "moon, I''ll come first.


    If there is any danger, you should leave the temple. Don''t wait for me


    Fanyue said with a smile, "brother string, you know I won''t go first.


    I don''t think it''s dangerous. Although I don''t know what Baize''s purpose is, what is it?


    But I don''t think he''s going to hurt us until he knows something.


    Since he wants to exchange. Of course, we will check it out and discuss the terms with us. Then do the rest. "


    Baize said to the dark night, "dark night, do you hear me? Your little wife. Much smarter than you. "


    With a smile in the dark night, he said to Bai Ze, "it''s necessary to guard against people, isn''t it?"?


    I just want her to be safe. I''m a man, all possible dangers. Of course, it''s up to me to deal with it first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Baize tilted his head and looked at him: "Well! Yes, I like you a little bit now.


    You are a man who can match the God of war. Let''s start now.


    Finish. Lift the paw in front of you and hit a magic power to the wall in front of you.


    Something strange happened: the light and shadow on the wall began to solidify and transparent. It turns out to be a mirror. There are ripples of water sample on it, which looks like a flowing river.


    Dark night asked Baize, "Baize, what should I do now? "


    Baize said," you now remove all resistance and go into the mirror. The spirit light of the mirror of heaven will be projected on you.


    Remember not to resist at this time. Let them blend into your muscles, flesh and blood. The mirror will tell me. All your secrets.


    "Good", the dark night did not hesitate to go straight to the mirror. Fanyue watched him from behind.


    Go to the mirror at night and touch it gently.


    I feel a spiritual force coming from the mirror, through his palm and into his body. It''s not hard to feel. It''s like warm water soaking into your body.


    In the dark, without much hesitation and feeling that there was no danger, he walked directly into the mirror. Remove all the guards.


    The mirror of Haotian suddenly glowed, and countless lights chased the dark night and concentrated towards the dark night. The tide surged through his body.


    Soon, his whole body, completely surrounded by shadow, disappeared in the light and shadow.


    Baize was serious. Keep a close eye on the mirror of the sky.


    Van Yueh stood next to him. He looked at the mirror of Haotian curiously.


    Baize said to fanyue: "girl, you look after the real body of the dark night is about to appear."


    Sure enough, his voice just dropped. I saw the light and shadow wrapped in the dark night and began to rotate rapidly. The faster it turns, the brighter it gets.


    Finally, a strong beam of light is converged. Projected on the mirror of the sky. Clear images began to appear on the mirror of Haotian.


    Fanyue looked at the past and let out an exclamation. She never knew, in the mirror of heaven. The real body of the dark night can be so clear and beautiful.


    It has a purple body and two horns on its head. The whole body''s scale, under the mirror illumination, glitters. The dragon is powerful and vigorous.


    Wait a minute. Fan yuechao looks at the real body of the dark night. Yeah? She was stunned for a moment. She had never noticed that the Dragon had five claws in the dark night?


    Not only she, even the side of the white Ze, also Leng in the spot. They all know. In all dragon families, only the deity of the protoss can have five claws.


    And night as a demon king. How could he have five claws?


    Fanyue just want to talk, but feel the abnormal white Ze around.


    The breath of Baize suddenly rose and fell violently. He did not hide his excitement, even the Brahman moon beside him felt it.


    I saw his eyes tightly staring at the real body of the dark night, and fanyue looked along his eyes.


    No! He was staring at the dragon''s back in the dark night, with strange bulges everywhere. At first glance, it''s not obvious.


    Fanyue also noticed this because of Baize. It''s the place where the dragon is supposed to be except for its claws. The back skin should be smooth.


    But what''s strange is the back of the night. Close to the front paw, there are two bulges.


    Fanyue was surprised and could not help but ask Bai Ze: "Bai Ze, the real body of the dark night, is there anything strange about it?


    Bai Ze was surprised and closed his eyes.


    She said to fanyue, "girl, have you ever heard of blood variation? "


    " variant blood vessels? "Yes, Baiyue is surprised.


    ¡±How can dark night be the blood vessel of tone change? "Asked fanyue.


    Fanyue knows the blood vessel of variation, which is rare for thousands of years. The lineage of the Protoss. It is often single, and basically only inherits one of the paternal or maternal lines.


    For example, fanyue is a female, and her blood comes from the Phoenix blood of the matrilineal clan.


    The protoss of today. There''s no variation at all. The Brahman moon is only in the only surviving classics. Only Hou Yi, the ancient god of war, knows the only variant blood.


    And the existence of such blood, extremely against the sky. They are often punished by God, either die early, or become the Supreme God, worshipped by the gods.


    But she never thought: such blood would appear in a demon leader''s body.


    From the mouth of the demon emperor. Know that dark night is the son of magic wind. But fanyue knows from the protoss that the magic wind is not a five clawed dragon. She knows five clawed dragon, only the last war god Qingtian, and this session of Tiandi Tianyin.


    Is it true that Bai Ze said that she couldn''t understand? Because the dark night is a variation of blood, so it will be transformed into five claws?


    But what about the bulge on his back? Is this also a variation?


    Thinking of this, she quickly asked Baize: "since you said that the dark night is a variation of blood, illusory five claws.". What''s the bulge on his back?


    Bai Ze Yi Han, inexplicably, "Bao"? She called the object on her back a bag?However, he said to fanyue, "are you all so shallow in your knowledge of this session of the protoss?"


    White moon Fei for many years, you are not so alive. Of course, it happens a lot. If people ask, they will be shallow. "


    Bai Ze looked at fan Yue''s unconvinced face, so he had to say: "girl, you take good care of it. Isn''t he a bag? It''s a wing that hasn''t grown yet


    Fanyue sneered: "what do you say? no It''s wings. What wings does a dragon have? You think it''s poverty! A flying tiger. "


    Wait, the dragon has wings? What''s that? It can''t be true! Fanyue was stunned.


    I said brother string, don''t scare me like that. The dragon has wings, isn''t it Ying Long?


    She gaped and looked at Baize. Stammered, "bazaar. Are you right? You mean, what''s on the dark night is really wings, not bags?


    Bai Ze is angry, this wench, is questioning my Bai Ze professional standard?


    At the moment, she said to fanyue, "girl, do you have any brain water?"? Bag? I''ll cover you up! You think they''re all like you women. "


    after that, she took a contemptuous look at fanyue and did not forget to glance at her chest.


    Well, good! There are two bags there.


    After reading, Baize did not forget to stare at fanyue and said contemptuously, "you are called a bag like that, while others call wings like that.


    Fanyue was sad and angry in her heart. She looked at her chest and angrily scolded: "you''re a monster with a broken head. I don''t call it" Bao ". Well, people''s names are much better than that. It''s the chest. It''s the chest. Do you understand it? "


    Can''t help but feel the power of Baize, hum! I don''t like the dark night in front of me. Now because the dark night is Ying long, I don''t know how dogleg he is.


    I am now properly despised by him, hum! It was supposed to be the protoss'' beast? How do you twist your elbow out?


    Immediately, she thought evilly why he could not feel wings in his body when he was with the dark night.


    Yeah! He is also a bag. I don''t know if he feels good.


    Just listen to the voice of white Ze around you: "girl, don''t think what you think I don''t know? I don''t know why the protoss have a god of war like you?


    The last God of war, Optimus, looked more serious than you


    Fanyue a sweat, want to find a piece of tofu hit dead, it said is true?


    This guy can not only eavesdrop on the corner, but also understand what he thinks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    At the same time, he came out of the mirror of Haotian in the dark night.


    He looked at Baize and said, "what''s up? Are you satisfied? Am I qualified to make a deal with you?


    Bai zemei looked at the dark night with a smile and said, "I''m very satisfied! You are well qualified to talk to me about the terms. "


    in the dark night, it''s very strange that Bai Ze suddenly turned sexual? With their own eyes, quite numb.


    He didn''t know why, so he quietly asked fanyue, "moon, what''s wrong with Baize? How come I came out? His attitude was totally different.


    Well, by the way, you just saw the mirror of Haotian. Is there anything wrong with my real body?


    Fanyue replied with a smile, "dear Lord of the dark night, you are not only wrong. You''re just going against the weather.


    Baize said that you are a variation of blood, you grow five claws also just. As a result, you have two bags on your back. Baize said it was a wing that had not yet grown


    The night was very strange and said, "wings? I never knew it myself. "


    Fanyue said excitedly, "brother string, do you know? If what Baize said is true, then you are Ying long, the strongest of all dragons. "


    Next to the white Ze is very uninteresting to come up. He said to fanyue, "girl, you should be too excited.


    On the back of the night, though it is indeed wings. But it has not yet grown into wings, only by chance. He will become the strongest Ying long.


    You should know this world, all Yinglong. They are not born, each of them has a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    Only by chance can we turn into Yinglong. Become the strongest place in this world.


    Of course, this kind of adversity has always been envied by heaven, and it will bring all kinds of doom. Only when you can live to the end, grow wings, and turn into a Yinglong is success.


    Girl, my advice to you is: dark night is Ying Long''s business. Besides you, I have three people in the dark. Don''t say a word.


    If the protoss knew, a demon lord. Yinglong? Do you think they will let the dark night live in this world? "


    Fanyue was surprised and knew that Bai Ze''s words were not empty. He nodded and said yes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m more nervous about his safety than you are. I will not let anyone hurt him. "


    Baize nodded and said, "now it''s your turn to go in at night. There should be no danger.


    Can you start now? "


    Fanyue looked at the dark night and said to him, "brother string, I''m going in first. You''re waiting for me outside."


    The night nodded: "yes! You go in! I''ll wait for you outside.


    Fanyue path straight into the mirror of heaven, just like before. All spiritual powers poured into her again.


    And the dark night and Baize are waiting outside. Waiting for the real image of Brahma moon on the Haotian mirror.


    Baize looks into the dark night. He said with a smile, "you are so rebellious that you don''t know our God of war. Is it worthy of your blood?


    A cold smile at night. He said to Baize, "it''s worth it or not. I has the final say.


    When I fell in love with yue''er a thousand years ago, I didn''t know that she was a rosefinch or a god of war. Even without these identities. I will still love him.


    Blood against the sky, so what? I''m still the one who loves her. It has nothing to do with our identity.


    "I''m glad you can say that," he said with a smile. That means you accept any terms I offer for her.


    The dark night sank its eyes and did not deny it. Also did not intend to conceal, he to the fanyue sentiment, the white Ze already knew clearly. Besides, he never wanted to hide it himself.


    He did not have the slightest hesitation, looked at the white Ze, said to it: "yes, your condition I will agree, as long as can save her.


    Baize nodded and said, "I know. Now look at the real body of fanyue. If there is no problem, I will exchange with you immediately. "


    while speaking, the real image of Brahma moon has emerged in the mirror of Haotian.


    The eyes of the dark night were immediately attracted to him. Before that, he knew that the real body of fanyue was the rosefinch and the whole body was red.


    But he never saw the real body of fanyue. He didn''t understand how beautiful the bird was.


    It is graceful and graceful. As expected, he is the king of Phoenix, and his noble bearing flows in every aspect of it.


    Yeah! Is it because of the mirror of heaven? In the dark night, it was suddenly found that the feathers of the rosefinch, in addition to the red color of the whole body, faintly flashed a brilliant seven color light in the mirror.


    Is it light? Because the whole world knows that the rosefinch is red. Strange, how can the real body of fanyue appear color texture?


    However, even in the dark, we have to admit that this colorful texture makes the real body of Brahma very beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful body in my memory.


    He is infatuated with looking at the mirror in the middle of the van moon, there is no mind to observe the white Ze around him.


    He also ignored the fleeting surprise in Baize''s eyes and the expression of trying hard to cover it up.The only act that betrayed his inner thoughts was that he suddenly lowered his head and shook his whole body at the moment when he saw the real body of Brahma moon.


    After trying to control his reaction, he raised his head as if nothing happened and continued to enjoy the real body of Brahman moon with the dark night.


    But the white ze that raises a head afresh, in the eyes appeared a trace, has never had the resolute and the strong, as if suddenly made some determination the same.


    For a long time, the dark night wakes up from the appreciation of the Vatican moon.


    He looked at Baize and asked, "what about Yueer? Do you think she can accept your horn now? "


    Baize gave a" um "sound, as if waking up from the loss of consciousness.


    Prevaricate a way: "well, not bad, rosefinch spirit bird, combat power is deep. Yes, I agree to interact with you. "


    in the dark night, he was overjoyed and said to Baize," what are your conditions? "


    Baize smiles. Say to the dark night, "are you sure you can promise all the conditions for her? "


    nods eagerly at night.


    He said to Baize, "of course! All your conditions can be discussed with me.


    "Good." Baize simply said: "I have only one condition, that is, her life, you will be exchanged."


    The night smiles softly. "I guess so. OK, I''ll change it. You tell me what to do. "


    White said, "good! He is a wise man. Simple. I''ll give her the horn first. Help her heal her damaged spiritual roots.


    After that, you should stay in this temple forever and help me with my work. "


    The night said, "I promise you, but I also have a request."


    Baize said, "OK, you say it."


    "Don''t let her know my decision. After you heal her spiritual roots, cheat her to leave the temple. I will keep my promise, stay here forever and work for you. "


    Baize looked at him deeply and said, "don''t you regret it? You''ll never see him again, and she''ll be looking for you. "


    "I know that I will be sad and I will be miserable. But I''ll never regret it, but it''s worth all the pain and suffering than to let me watch her die. " Answer in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Baize looked at the dark night and said, "OK, I promise you. That''s how it''s decided! "


    "Well, that''s it." Said the night.


    After a while, fanyue came out from the mirror of Haotian.


    He said to Baize, "how about Baize? Have I passed your test?


    Baize did not speak. The night came.


    Take her hand. Fondly said, "moon. You don''t have to worry about it.


    good. It has agreed to trade with us.


    Fanyue is very happy. He said to Baize, "really. You agreed to trade with us? What''s your deal?


    Dark night turned to look at the white Ze. The eyes are full of hope and request.


    Bazaar looked at him. He said to fanyue, "in the dark night, the blood is so special. I''m willing to help you on the condition that the dark night has to help me finish a task. "


    "What task? Is it difficult? " Fanyue asked in advance.


    Baize smiles. To fanyue, "it''s easy for him."


    He just needs it. Walk into the illusion behind the mirror. Just go in and help me get something.


    Fanyue meditated for a while. After a deep look at Baize, he said, "what kind of thing is it? You can''t even get it? Need dark night to get it?


    Baize said calmly, "to get that thing, you need Ying Long''s blood.". That''s why I promise you to exchange with you.


    If you want to get this thing, you must use his blood power to get it. "


    fanyue is still worried. He said to Baize, "I''ll go with him. After you get that thing, you can help me repair the root of the spirit.". "It''s not dangerous to take that thing, but it''s time-consuming," Baize said. Are you sure you want to go with him? Don''t you treat your spiritual roots? "


    fanyue replied with a smile," of course I would, but if I went with him. You''ll get something like this soon. Two people are always faster than one. "


    and I don''t think you''re that stupid. Before I get anything, I''ll be healed. Aren''t you afraid we''ll go back on it? "


    At this time, the dark night came up. Embracing fanyue, he said to her, "yue''er, you worry too much.


    Just now Baize promised me, I will help it to take things, it will help you repair the spirit root first.


    You don''t have to go with us. You''re still hurt. I can''t help. In case of danger, I''ll be distracted to take care of you.


    We don''t have much time. We have to split up. You stay here obediently, let Baize repair your spirit root, I will come back to you soon.


    Then we can leave together, and you have to go back to the protoss to find che''er. "


    Looking at the dark night, fanyue suddenly said, "good! Since you want to go alone. I''ll listen to you, you go!


    It''s just that I''m curious. Since he''s agreed with you. Tell me. What did he ask you to take? "


    Night a Leng, do not know how to answer.


    Fortunately, bazaar cut in.


    He said to fanyue, "girl, I''m going to tell him what to take. And you came out.


    You don''t have to guess. I want him to take the life and death button. "


    "Life and death?" What''s this and what''s the use of it? "Asked fanyue.


    Blanche closed his eyes. He said to fanyue, "girl, you talk too much.


    What''s the use? It''s my business. I just let the dark night get me the life and death button. Exchange my horn to heal your spirit root. That''s it.


    I''m willing to pay first, trust you. But you have so many ideas, simply tell me, do you treat or not? "


    in the dark night, he replied," governance, of course, we should. "


    he said to fanyue," moon, you don''t have to be suspicious. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine.


    I''m going to help bazaar get the life and death button. Baize just took a fancy to the power of my blood.


    Nothing else. a pressing matter of the moment. Let Bai Ze heal your spirit root first.


    Fanyue took a deep look at him. Nodding and saying, "OK, I won''t ask, but I hope you remember. I''ll be here all the time, waiting for you to come back. "


    A faint smile at night. Say, "OK, I''ll be back."


    And then look at Baize. Say to bezer, "can you start now?"


    "Of course, you can come with me," he replied


    Finish. It raises its right claw and plays a spiritual power towards the mirror of Haotian.


    Waves on the mirror of the sky. It started to change and became a door.


    Baize waved to them, "come with me! We got in the door first


    Fanyue was surprised: I didn''t expect that the mirror of heaven could turn into the gate of the boundary.


    She looked at the door curiously. And the door of samsara that I saw before. There are many similarities.


    At the other end of the door, the air was surging. See not really, faint light overflow, think is to lead to another space.The dark night holds the hand of Brahman moon. Go through this door.


    Suddenly, they came to an ethereal fairyland:


    where there are many mountains, canyons and clouds, the scenery is very beautiful.


    There are clouds and waterfalls in the mountains, green grass in the valley and wild flowers of various colors all over the mountain. Although it is not expensive, it is more than enough. To the rolling mountains, dyed with a variety of colors.


    Bai Zetou leads the way. Fanyue''s child''s temperament, while watching, while tut surprised.


    I couldn''t help teasing Baize: "Baize, I thought you were living alone in the underworld.


    Now it seems that your little life is very moist!


    This ethereal fairyland has such beautiful scenery. Don''t you think it''s too much to enjoy by yourself?


    No wonder you don''t like to stay here? This is a wonderful place to live in seclusion. "


    Bai Ze wryly smiles: Alas, this wench, all when, that mouth still so does not forgive people.


    At the moment, she said coldly, "girl, listen to your meaning. You are going to stay here and live with me in this fairyland for a long time. How about this fairy life?"


    Fanyue put out her tongue and said with a bitter face, "forget it, you''d better forgive me! You are a good place, but it''s too cold. I still like the world and the world. "


    Bai Ze "hum" a, no longer speak.


    Night can not help but laugh, thousands of years, the nature of the Vatican month he knows best.


    This girl has always been a tough mouth. Thousands of years ago, the biggest headache was her mouth. She never gave up when she started shooting.


    I didn''t expect to eat a soft nail in Baize. Baize is also a talented person who can cure her like this.


    After a while. Three people around. The mountains in front of us. Came to a valley.


    The valley is quiet: surrounded by mountains on three sides, the terrain is gentle. Unlike other scenery, there is only one beautiful lake in this valley.


    The water of the lake is clear, reflecting the scenery of mountains and forests nearby. Quiet and elegant, like the garden of Eden that has never been broken into by outsiders. It makes people feel less breathing.


    The lake is full of spiritual power, and the fog that comes with the wind is full of spiritual power. Take a deep breath, refreshing, comfortable, mouth and nose are full of fresh breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Fanyue Jiao smile, let go of the dark night''s hand, toward the lake in the past.


    She breathed the air in the lake heartily. She was originally a bird of rosefinch. She especially liked this energetic environment, which was really beneficial to her body.


    Dark night affectionately looking at fanyue, watching her, eyes full of reluctant and sentimental.


    Baize went to him and said to him, "are you ready to leave? I''ll start healing her roots in a moment.


    She''ll fall into a deep sleep, and when I wake up, I''ll lie to her to leave. This is your last time together.


    If you have anything to say, you can tell her now. Because after today, you won''t have a chance to meet again.


    The temple will not be opened for her alone. After she left, she can never come back here again. "


    In the dark night, I felt my heart was caught.


    A bitter from the heart spread to the whole body, is it time to say goodbye?


    He has been waiting for thousands of years, and just met with fanyue, is it doomed to separate? Is this the fate of both of them?


    He asked Baize, "Baize, you proposed to cure Yueer first, and then let me fulfill my promise.


    Aren''t you afraid of Yueer''s healing? Will I break my promise and leave with her?


    Baize laughed and said, "you won''t. Dark night, you don''t have to test me.


    I know very well that you value the life of fanyue more than yourself. You can''t afford such a risk.


    Otherwise, you won''t leave yourself to the old fox. I know everything about you, but you know nothing about me.


    You''re not a three-year-old. You can''t be so wayward.


    As you should know, I can get back what I can give to Brahma.


    It''s just that if I''m going to take it back, it''s not just what I give. Add a little interest and you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Looking at him in the dark night, he said, "yes, my life before I met yue''er was full of calculation and never fought a battle of uncertainty.


    You''re right. You''re the most terrifying opponent I''ve ever met. I''m not sure about you at all.


    For the sake of the moon, I''ll leave it to you. Just hope you keep your promise and let her leave safely.


    "You can rest assured that my promise will always be valid. Now, go and say goodbye to her


    "Give us some time," the night said to Baize


    Baize nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you an hour." After that, he turned around and left


    in the dark night, he explored with spiritual power, and finally found that Baize''s breath had gone far away.


    He went up to him and held the moon from behind. Across the clothes, began to fondle the moon.


    Fanyue was surprised and looked back at him. I found that the eyes of the dark night were deep, and there were sparks in their eyes.


    She blushed and knew what he wanted to do every time she had this look in the dark.


    "No, Baize is still there," she said


    Night but ignore her, Wu began to kiss her small earlobe.


    He said vaguely, "he left for a while and said he was going to prepare something.


    Moon, it may take me a day or so to leave this time. I will miss you


    Fanyue said with a smile: "you are not away for a lifetime, just a day. You can''t wait for a day


    "Yes, I just can''t wait. What I want to do now is to ask you to take advantage of my time. "


    Fanyue bit his lips, and his heart was a little strange. The dark night in front of him seemed to be impatient. What''s on his mind?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, and the movements of her hands strengthened at night. Without waiting for her reaction, she tore off her dress belt and kissed her.


    Fanyue body a soft, embrace the dark night, let the night kiss.


    In the dark night, with a smile and a wave of right hand, a border was thrown over them.


    Regardless of it, he began to ask for it crazily, without the tenderness and sweetness before.


    Fanyue was shocked and thought that the night was different today. But soon, her consciousness began to blur and fell into the madness of the dark night.


    For a long time, fanyue woke up and found her head propped up in the dark night. Looking at her deeply, the right hand is still swimming on her body.


    Fanyue looked down and was very angry. Just now I was in love, but I didn''t realize that the madness of the night left a clear mark on her body.


    Now her whole body skin, by the dark night''s kiss, all over the place is bruised. It''s all over the body.


    She said angrily, "Hello! Dark night, what''s the matter with you today? You see what you''ve done. "


    Laughing at night, he didn''t care about the anger of fanyue.


    It''s the same as you said to her a thousand years ago. Every time I do this, you get angry. But next time, you will continue to enjoy it. "


    "You..." Fanyue was so angry that I didn''t expect the dark night to be so obscene.


    She was sweating. Did she really have such a strong taste as he said. It can''t be true! How can I go out to meet people like this?This guy''s crazy. He''s OK. He''s covered with clothes.


    But now she''s got kisses all over her neck. If you go out and meet aro, some of them will be ridiculed by him.


    And this dark night, he is more and more disrespectful, always like to take things a thousand years ago to block her. She doesn''t remember what happened a thousand years ago? It''s up to him to talk nonsense.


    She was furious at the thought. He didn''t want to talk to him. He just pushed her out.


    Pushing and saying, "go away, go away! You bastard, I don''t care what happened a thousand years ago!


    Now I''m angry, you stay away from me! "


    my eyebrows and eyes are smiling at night. He took van Yueh''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, moon! I won''t do it again.


    I''m just so happy that I finally cured you. Fulfill your promise and let you come out of the underworld safely. Don''t get angry. I still like to hear you call me brother string. I''ll do it again. "


    Fanyue looked into his eyes, filled with expectation,


    her heart softened and blurted out: "brother string, I know you are good.


    Yeah! By the way, I have a lot of things to ask you.


    I have forgotten all the things that happened thousands of years ago. If I can''t remember them later, would you mind?


    Kiss her hand in the dark night and say to her, "no, even if you never think of it again. I don''t mind.


    For me, there is no difference at all. You will always be my favorite woman.


    As a matter of fact, it''s better not to remember, so we can save ourselves a lot of trouble


    "Oh," fanyue suddenly looked at him and said softly, "but I don''t mind. It''s better if we go out. You tell me about us a thousand years ago. I''m willing to believe whatever you say. "


    Night Leng for a moment, drooping eyes, to escape the eyes of the moon.


    "Well, I''ll tell you when you get out," he said


    BR, < BR, < BR,


    , when she looked up, she said in a faint voice! It should be about time.


    It''s time for us to get up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After staying in the dark for a while, he said in a deep voice, "good." then he prepared to help fanyue get dressed.


    Fanyue gently smiles and avoids him.


    She said to him, "brother string, I''m not a child anymore. I can do it myself. "


    In the dark night, feeling disappointed, he raised his hand and put it down for a long time.


    In a low voice, he said, "good!"


    Fanyue looked at him in silence. He did not ignore the moment when he dropped his hand, his fist clenched, and tried to restrain himself.


    Fanyue put on her clothes and suddenly hugged the dark night and put her head on his chest.


    Said to him: "string brother, promise me one thing."


    Night hugged her, said: "you say, anything I can promise you."


    Fanyue raised her head and flashed a trace of emotion in her eyes. Look at him and say, "never cheat me."


    Night Leng for a moment, immediately answer, said: "good, I promise you."


    Fanyue smile, looked at him, said: "if you cheat me, I will let you regret for a lifetime."


    In the dark, there was no time to speak.


    Fanyue has left his arms, out of the border, standing by the lake meditation.


    In the dark night, my heart sank and I had no time to think. I went out and was about to ask fanyue.


    But Baize appeared by the lake and called to them, "are you ready? Can we start now?


    Dark night has not answered, only listen to the side of the van Yuen sweet smile.


    And said, "well, we can start."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly ignore dark night, walk toward white Ze.


    A bitter smile in the dark night, thinking: is it hard that she is still angry at her just action?


    Oh! I blame myself. I didn''t control my emotions just now. I was impulsive to think that I was going to leave her soon.


    Oh! Maybe it''s better. Maybe after she leaves, she won''t be too sad.


    Fanyue had already approached Baize and said to him, "how can we start?"


    Baize pointed to the mirror lake behind her and said to her, "the name of this lake is jade lake, and the bottom is covered with colorful jade.


    In ancient times, the colorful jade used by Nuwa Niang to mend the sky came from this lake.


    For thousands of years, the spirit power from the jade below has overflowed the whole lake.


    Your real body is a rosefinch spirit bird. The aura in this lake can warm your spiritual root, which is of great help to your spiritual power supplement.


    But repair your damaged area. Let your spirit root grow again, also need my divine horn supplement.


    Wait a minute. You''re going into the lake. I''ll make you sleep. When you are sleeping, I will use my horn to fill your damaged part and help you to connect your spiritual root.


    You just need to sleep, and when you wake up, your spiritual roots will be restored. "


    Fanyue nodded and said to Baize, "OK, I''ll go into the lake now. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Bai Ze nodded and fanyue went directly to the lake.


    Night to see her leave, bite tight lips, finally did not resist.


    "Moon!" he called


    Fanyue stopped and did not look back.


    Said: "dark night, what''s up, wait until I wake up."


    When I heard it in the dark, there was nothing to say. I felt something was wrong.


    But fanyue has already entered the jade lake. The lake gradually soaked her feet, thighs, waist and neck.


    It didn''t go over her head in the end. Her whole body disappeared into the lake.


    Baize looked back at the dark night, full of sympathy in his eyes, said to him: "can we start?"


    Biting his teeth in the dark night, he said, "let''s go."


    Bai Ze looks at the jade lake and closes his eyes. A halo overflows from it, envelops it, and flies towards it.


    In the lake, fanyue closed her eyes and became one with the lake water. The spiritual power in the lake has been flowing into her body continuously,


    baizechao''s fanyue in the lake made a magic power, and fanyue was surrounded by the light and shadow of the spiritual power and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the moment of her deep sleep, Baize began to inject spiritual power into her body, and the lake water began to boil under the effect of spiritual power. roll.


    Fanyue began to appear on the body of the Phoenix, the sky began to sweat white. It''s more and more powerful, more and more, all poured into the Brahman moon.


    Finally, when the spiritual power reached its peak, fanyue''s real body was separated from her body. From the lake to the sky, fly to the lake, appear in front of Baize.


    Baize plays a spiritual power, controlling the real body of fanyue to rotate in front of him. She began to look at the damaged parts of her body.


    And the dark night was watching him nervously by the lake.


    I saw a light and shadow projected on the real body of Brahman moon, and the light and shadow instantly covered the whole body of Brahman moon.


    As soon as the light and shadow covered the whole body of Brahman moon, something strange happened. I saw just now the naked eye also dazzling real body.There began to appear a little black air flow above. The air flow surged, and even ran to all parts of the real body of Brahma moon.


    The most terrifying thing is that the back ridge of fanyue''s real body is actually penetrated by a black gas from top to bottom.


    Under the light and shadow, all the damaged parts of fanyue Zhen were clear at a glance, and he was surprised at night.


    Not only he, but also Baize, who was practicing in the air, was shocked.


    It looks very ugly and roars at the dark night below: "how do you protect her? Do you know? Her real body was seriously damaged and could not hold any spiritual power at all.


    I need to use my horn and at least half of my spiritual power to repair it.


    You bastards, do you know? How valuable is the real body of fanyue? How precious is a good rosefinch spirit bird that you ruined. It''s unforgivable. You deserve to die. "


    Night sweat: OK! Clearly hurt her is the demon emperor, for Mao everyone scolded me?


    The only thing I did wrong was to get angry with her and not save her in time. Why is Mao''s fault all on me?


    The cheap Chihuang bastard had nothing to do with it, and once again he would have been in Vatican if he hadn''t arrived in time. Van Yueh is dead.


    All right! At present, it is important to save the Vatican month. If Baize is willing to scold, let it curse!


    In any case, this is not the first time for the red Huang Ding VAT, not to mention anything else, is that arrow has cursed himself to death. I don''t care more people scold!


    For the sake of fanyue, he had to bow his brow, keep silent and act like an ostrich.


    By the white Ze scolded all the way, while listening to it scold, while watching it cure the Vatican moon.


    Not to mention, although this white Ze bad temper, snobbish. But it is also a reliable beast, since it has made a deal with itself.


    After healing, the Brahman moon was also unambiguous, without any reservation, directly sacrificing divine power. Bear the pain to cut off one of their own divine horn, with spiritual power decomposition, a little bit into the real body of the Brahman moon.


    In the dark, the spirit power of Baize fused with its divine horn. As soon as he entered the real body of Brahma moon, he touched the black gas in his real body. The black air dissipated immediately, and was completely disintegrated in an instant.


    The restored place immediately became radiant. In less than a while, apart from the back, the black gas in other parts of the real body of fanyue was completely eliminated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    By this time, one of Baize''s divine horns had been exhausted, and it stopped.


    Quietly looking at the real body of fanyue, the repaired body in addition to the back, other parts began to change other colors.


    This time, dark night was very sure that he was not wrong, it was not the mirror.


    Fanyue''s real body is really flowing with colorful light, how can it be like this? Isn''t she a rosefinch? Why is her real body colored?


    Baize, like him, stares at fanyue quietly. Looking at her, for a long time, as if determined.


    Suddenly, he raised his right paw, and a powerful spiritual power swept his other corner.


    With a cry in the dark, he looked at Baize in disbelief. Baize actually cut off his only horn.


    Why? Why would he do that? Is it really for the sake of trading with himself, his price is too high.


    Even if Baize is an ancient god beast, the night can see that it cuts off its two horns to cure the Brahman moon, and the cost is not half of the spiritual power as it said.


    Why does it pay like this? Is it really just to stay, get what life and death button?


    In the dark night, a little doubt rises in my heart, and I can''t understand it. But he was more and more convinced that there must be something hidden from him.


    Baize in the air has entered the final process. With a loud roar, a powerful spiritual power overflowed, which directly decomposed all the horns it had cut off and injected it into the spine of the real body of Brahma moon.


    Suddenly, the whole body of fanyue was shocked, and the black gas in her spine was shaken out and disappeared in the air. The real body of the rosefinch suddenly glows and spreads its wings directly. Go straight up into the sky and fall from the sky.


    Fly to the jade lake, draw your neck, and the aura in the jade lake begins to gather crazily towards its body. All of them are absorbed by it.


    The power of the rosefinch began to grow, and the power in its body began to spread all over the body. It is proud of extraordinary, a wave of wings, a very strong pressure instantly shrouded this space.


    Even the calm water of the lake was stirred up to be turbulent and the heat wave was rolling. The trees, flowers and plants on the mountain by the lake were uprooted by its pressure, and they were all over the place. The whole tranquil jade lake was stirred up by it.


    Bai Ze looked at it with a smile, completely indifferent. Just like the kind parents, watching their naughty children in the same.


    The dark night below is also very excited, it turns out that this is the real strength of his moon. But for seeing it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his woman. Fanyue was so strong.


    She is only over two thousand years old, and her prestige is comparable to her ten thousand years of practice. No wonder she will be selected by the warlord sword, her talent in the protoss is really no one out of the right.


    A circle of rosefinch in the air stirred up the sky and the earth. At last it stopped.


    Flying to Baize in front of, like to see years of old friends. The water was turning up and down happily.


    But in Bai Ze''s eyes, actually appeared the mood which the dark night had not seen. Joy, excitement, affection?


    Finally, the rosefinch stopped and flew to the front of Baize and touched the head of Baize with his head.


    In the dark night, is this rosefinch or the real body of fanyue?


    Dark night how suddenly feel, this rosefinch has its own consciousness. But this kind of conjecture is also too fantastic!


    People who cultivate immortals all know that the real body is just an illusion of their own. Without psychic consciousness, how can there be this illusion in the dark night?


    Or is there something else? What surprised him even more was that the white Ze, who looked high and cold, actually put his front paw around the rosefinch.


    Murmur to oneself, but look at that appearance, lingering tight.


    A sweat at night. What''s the situation? Do you want to stop yourself?


    What it is embracing now is his wife''s real body, is it equivalent to cuddling his wife?


    But vaguely not like, because the night found in front of the spirit of the bird, as if it had its own consciousness, not like the moon.


    Fortunately, after the two beasts in the air were lingering for a while, Baize finally let go.


    It raises its right paw, pops up a light and shadow, and sends the rosefinch back to the Brahman moon in the lake.


    No way! In the dark night, it is clear that when the light and shadow of the rosefinch disappears in the body of the Brahman moon. The corner of Bai Ze''s eye actually slipped a tear drop.


    What''s the situation? The ancient god beast who claimed to have lived for hundreds of thousands of years actually cried? Is not willing to give up his wife''s real body?


    Dark night is shocked outside Jiao Nen, is this the rhythm that wants to rob wife with a god beast? Look at this situation, he did not guess wrong, Baize must have a secret.


    Dark night is now very convinced that it is not saving the Brahman moon as it claims. In order to exchange with itself, it must have other secrets to save fanyue.


    Finally, Baize in the air all vent their emotions, fly back to the lake.


    And fanyue is still sleeping in the lake, Baize did not wake her up.


    It looked into the dark night and said to him, "now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."Looking at Baize in the dark night, he said, "OK, I''m ok. What do I need to do? You just tell me.


    But before I fulfill my promise, I need to know that there is nothing you want to tell me about what you just said?


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you," he replied coldly. "


    the dark night sneered:" Baize, you should know that everything about her has something to do with me.


    I''m not blind. I can see what you did just now.


    You don''t think I''m going to believe what you said about the exchange?


    Your performance has betrayed you. You saved her not because of me, but because of it, right?


    What is the origin between you and Yueer? "


    Baize looks at the dark night quietly.


    Night without compromise, looking back at it, eyes full of persistence and exploration.


    For a long time, Baize sighed.


    Say, "since you want to know, OK! I tell you, my salvation of Brahma moon is more than the condition I talked to you about.


    I saved her because I chose her real body. I was once my partner in fighting shoulder to shoulder - Jiufeng. "


    " what do you say? What is Jiufeng? Isn''t the real body of fanyue Zhuque? "Asked the night eagerly.


    ¡±Rosefinch? Hum! Your gods and demons are really stupid. You have no eyesight. You still don''t understand?


    Didn''t you see the real feather of fanyue just now? They are colored, and I knew when it appeared in the mirror of the sky.


    Have you ever seen a rosefinch''s feathers are colorful?


    Night a sweat, said: "brother, can you talk about Jide. It''s not that I don''t know. Arrow doesn''t know.


    They are known as the three giants of the Protoss. The son of the first man, the emperor of heaven, doesn''t know. I''ve only lived for ten thousand years. I don''t know. Isn''t it normal? "


    White Ze "hum" a, say: "arrow calculate a fart, if he is clever, also won''t be able to save his that chick."


    "Arrow? Save the girl? Did arrow come to this temple because of a little dream? Listen to Baize''s tone, he didn''t succeed in the end. " In the dark night, he was shocked and just wanted to ask about bazaaro.


    However, Bai Ze began to tell the story of Jiufeng, which was related to the safety of fanyue. Dark night decided to put down the affair of arrow first, understand exactly what is nine Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Only listen to Baize said: Nine Phoenix is a kind of rosefinch, ordinary people have no insight. At first glance, they all regard Jiufeng as a rosefinch.


    Under no special circumstances, the color of Jiufeng''s feathers is indeed red.


    But in the mirror of heaven, there is no escape. In fact, fanyue is also a variant blood vessel. Her real body is Jiufeng.


    Now do you know how precious she is? Since the founding of Pangu, there has been only one Jiufeng I have seen in the past hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ten thousand years ago, the heaven and earth were devastated, and Jiufeng returned to chaos in order to save people.


    I have been looking for its soul for 100000 years, but I didn''t expect that it would actually throw herself into the body of Brahma and walk in this world as her real body. "


    "Ah! Isn''t there two souls in Yueer''s body Asked the night nervously.


    He didn''t want this old monster to have any idea about the real body of fanyue.


    Looking at the old monster''s appearance and his infatuation with Jiufeng, he may do something to hurt fanyue.


    In case it is a little selfish, let Jiufeng seize the body of fanyue, and her double habitat. He is not a big loss, personally give his wife to this monster.


    It''s depressing just to think about it, let alone if the old monster does.


    Who knows Baize suddenly angry, a slap on his body.


    The dark night was caught off guard, and because the moon was held by the white Ze, did not dare to fight back.


    Directly by its paw to the lake mud, eat a mouthful of mud. He got up in confusion.


    Night rage, a threat has spilled from his body, ready to attack Baize.


    Once he is sure that Baize has an evil heart, he will take the Brahman moon from his hands even if he is treacherous.


    He looked at Baize coldly: was he really right? The old monster had an attempt to capture the magpie''s nest and rob her body, so he wanted to kill herself?


    After Baize hit, he did not continue.


    Instead, it said coldly to the dark night, "dark night, don''t you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?


    I''ll tell you frankly, I''m not interested in your chicks. Jiufeng has no interest in her body


    Night did not believe it, he said coldly: "how to prove it? You know that if there is not enough evidence to make me believe that before, I will not keep your promise


    Bai Ze sighed and said, "now you can use your spiritual power to explore to see if there is a breath of Jiufeng in the body of fanyue.


    I think with your skill, if Jiufeng still has divine sense, it can''t hide it from you. "


    There was no hesitation at night. He quickly released his powerful spiritual consciousness and swept away towards the Brahman moon in the lake.


    He began to explore every corner of fanyue''s body. For a long time, he was relieved.


    As expected, jiuze''s breath has disappeared completely as he said.


    Dark night raised his head and asked Baize, "yes, you are right. I really can''t find its breath.


    But why just now


    Bai Ze sighed and said: "when Jiufeng''s predecessor returned to chaos for one hundred thousand years, there was a remnant soul left behind. Wandering between heaven and earth.


    Jiufeng is a divine beast. It is against the heaven and earth. The ghost is not allowed to exist alone in this world.


    Jiufeng is arrogant in nature, and does not want to return to chaos with her life skills.


    Struggling to be punished by the thunder of heaven, he has to toss and turn for tens of thousands of years, leaving this wisp of remnant soul.


    I hope I can find a master to support me and fulfill my wish.


    But Jiufeng''s spiritual power is too adverse. If there is not a physical commitment to the same adverse weather, the body will die.


    I''ve been looking for it for 100000 years, and I haven''t found such a person.


    But I didn''t find it. I was about to give up. He thought that the ghost of Jiufeng had been destroyed by the thunder of heaven, and had disappeared.


    But I didn''t think the sky had eyes. It may be fate. Fanyue is seriously injured by the resentment soul of the samsara gate. Come to me to cure, just let me discover the breath of nine Phoenix.


    If you don''t have the spirit power of Jiufeng, you will be attacked by such a strong resentment force. That wife of yours has been dead for a long time. It is Jiufeng who saved her life.


    Although fanyue''s constitution is against the sky, she is too young to bear the huge spiritual power of Jiufeng.


    So Jiufeng had to sleep in her body until fanyue was in danger. It just released a little spiritual power and kept her real body.


    You just saw that I used two divine horns to repair her real body. In fact, it does not need so much spiritual power and divine horn to repair her real body.


    It''s because I saw the spirit of Jiufeng in the mirror of Haotian. In order not to let Jiufeng continue to sleep, I decided to use my divine horn to reshape fanyue''s muscles and bones, so that she can inherit Jiufeng''s spiritual power.


    Just now Jiufeng appeared because it has been awakened by me. Know what I''ve done, thank me.


    Because it knows that I am to fulfill its wish. Let it have a successor.


    After saying goodbye to me and returning to the Brahman moon, all of its spiritual powers will be owned by the Brahman moon. And its soul will disappear completely.Just like you do to Brahma moon, although we meet again after a long time.


    I''m sad and I can''t give it up. But I know that we were separated 100000 years ago.


    Now it is just a wisp of ghost, can never fight with me side by side, accompany day and night. And the only thing I can do is to fulfill its last wish and help it integrate with Brahma moon.


    Now that you know everything, can you keep your promise? "


    When I heard it in the dark, I was greatly moved. I can''t believe that Baize looks aloof and arrogant, and can do so many things for his friends. Also because of this, let the Vatican moon get such a big chance.


    If fanyue inherits the spirit power of Jiufeng. In time, no one will be her rival in this world. She will be the most dazzling God of war.


    He looked at Baize and said, "thank you! I didn''t expect that you did so much for Jiufeng. Yue''er has such an opportunity to gain the spiritual power of Jiufeng. Even if I am not by her side, I can rest assured.


    Good! No problem. I''m willing to live up to my promise.


    Now, you tell me, what do I need to do? "


    "Good! You go to see van Yuen! If there are no accidents, this will be the last time you will meet.


    I''ll wait for you in front of the mirror. When you say goodbye, come here.


    I''ll tell you what to do and help me get the life and death button. "


    The night dropped his eyes and said, "good! Thank you


    Bai Ze turns to leave and walks towards the moon in the lake at night.


    In the lake, fanyue is still sleeping, beautiful and quiet.


    The night gently held her head up and kissed her gently.


    Like Baize, a drop of clear tears fell from his eyes. Drop on the white and tender skin of fanyue.


    He gently brushed the hair from fanyue''s face.


    Affectionately said to fanyue, "yue''er, you are OK, I finally saved you.


    Baize said that you will inherit the spirit power of Jiufeng and become very strong. So I feel more at ease.


    I think: so you go back to the protoss alone, bring back che''er, there should be no problem.


    After I am not by your side, you should take good care of yourself, take care of che''er.


    You know what? How much I want to see che''er and see the children you gave birth to me. But I can''t. I love you! For you, I can only give up the chance to meet him.


    Moon, I''m leaving! No matter the ends of the earth, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, you must remember that there was a man named magic string who loved you deeply


    With that, he gave a sad smile and gently pulled out a trace of fan Yue''s hair. Carefully in the arms, and finally kiss her lips, her whole face firmly imprinted in the mind.


    Bite teeth, gently put fanyue back into the lake, turned away.


    Yeah! Is it an illusion? The corner of fanyue''s mouth in the lake suddenly appears an arc if she is awake.


    Is this supposed to be a sneer?


    Explanation: Jiufeng is a divine bird in ancient Chinese mythology. Its appearance as a nine headed bird originated from the Jiufeng divine bird of Chu people. From the Warring States period to the early Han Dynasty, Shan Hai Jing, written by Chu people, is the earliest document recording the image of nine headed birds. "Shanhaijing ¡¤ Dahuang Beijing" said: in the great wilderness, there are mountains named Arctic ark. Sea water pours into the north. There are nine gods, human face and bird body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Before Haotian mirror, the dark night has returned to Baize.


    Baize looked at him and said, "don''t stay any longer?"


    Laughing in the dark night, he said, "no, anyway, sooner or later we have to leave. Staying more can''t change anything? It only adds to the sadness.


    It''s better to come here as soon as possible and accept your own destiny. "


    Baize admiringly looked at the dark night: "good, will not be the despising monarch for the demon world. You are calm.


    I can take it up. I can put it down.


    You have this kind of bearing. I believe you can bring back the life and death clasp. "


    "Baize, I''m very curious. You can tell me now. What is life and death


    Baize said: "this life and death button is a magic weapon of the illusion of Taixu. It is said that it was cast by Pangu axe, connecting life and death and communicating with heaven and earth.


    A thought of life, a thought of death, life and death are linked, never deviate from


    "Made by Pangu axe? Is life and death clasp actually made by Pangu axe? "Asked the dark night, as if he remembered something.


    "Yes, your magic wind''s jade flute is also made by Pangu axe.


    After Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, his magic weapon Pangu axe made two magic tools. One is your jade flute.


    And the other one is the life and death buckle of wandering in the fairyland of Taixu.


    It''s not a coincidence that you can get the jade flute of magic wind. It means that you are related to Pangu.


    I ask you to take the life and death button, except because you are Ying Long''s constitution.


    Another important reason is that you are carrying Pangu jade flute.


    The Jade Flute and the life and death clasp are one body, they have mutual induction. Will help you find the life and death button, bring it back to me.


    "OK, I promise you, you tell me what I need to do now?"


    "Well! I will go to open the space of the mirror of heaven and open the gate of the boundary of the fairyland of Taixu.


    I can only open this gate for three hours.


    In these three hours, you need to find the hint of Taixu dreamland. Through the test, we can get the life and death button.


    But if you don''t come back in three hours, the gate will close.


    You will always stay in this dreamland and your soul will wander in it. You can''t come back forever. "


    "Well, open it! I''ll be right in. " Answer in the dark.


    "Well!"


    Bai Zeyang raised his right forepaw and made a magic power in the mirror of Haotian, just as they entered the fairyland.


    The water waves on the mirror of Haotian begin to flow and merge into a huge aperture gate. At the other end of the door was gorgeous, and there were countless brilliant lights shining on it.


    Baize said, "it''s now, dark night, go in."


    Towards the gate of the border in the dark. Just listen to Baize say in the ear: "dark night, too empty, there is no time, space, everything is nothingness. You remember, I''ll give you a hint when it''s time. "


    After that, he put a magic power into the palm of his right hand in the dark night,


    and said to him, "in the dark night, as long as you see the red light in your palm. Remember to take the life and death clasp and return to the gate of the border.


    The red light only flickers for half an hour, and then it disappears. Be sure to come back here before the red light disappears. "


    "Good!" Dark night answer, across the door, suddenly heard the voice of white Ze.


    "In the dark night, you must remember that in the dreamland of Taixu, in addition to life and death. You can''t bring back anyone else, anything. "


    The dark night felt strange, just wanted to ask the truth, but saw that the gate of the border had been closed.


    He has come to a totally different space, which is totally different from the fairyland.


    There are clouds of water vapor all over the space. Wandering around in space, colliding, combining.


    Because of the wind direction, it will begin to tear apart and wander in this space again.


    The best part is: there seems to be no night in this space, and the sun seems to be shining here all the time.


    Through the water vapor, forming a beautiful and gorgeous aperture, connected into a rainbow of seven colors.


    Clouds of different thickness roll on the rainbow or shuttle in the rainbow.


    White and color interweave together, add incomparable beauty and dream to this space.


    Breeze, blowing clouds, shaking off the water mist.


    Sprinkle evenly on the head and body of the dark night. Bring some cool feeling.


    Diluted the bitterness of parting at night. In the dark night, I couldn''t imagine that the fairyland of Taixu was so beautiful.


    He began to look at the space, hoping to find a way.


    However, the scenery in the space seems to be everywhere. The front of the scene is crowded with clouds filled with water vapor.


    Where is the life and death button?


    The dark night remembers Baize''s words, takes out the Pangu Jade Flute, and begins to observe carefully. Hope to find a clue from the jade flute.


    But jade flute didn''t have any reaction at all, and she was a little discouraged at night.


    This piece of space seems to have no end at a glance. Can you really just hang around in this space and take a chance?He began to recall what Baize had said, hoping to help him find the life and death button.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. By the way, Baize said, because he is the body of Yinglong, his blood can get life and death button.


    At present, the life and death button has not been found, but since the Pangu jade flute is of the same material as the life and death buckle.


    Can you try to communicate it by blood? If it can be activated, it may be able to sense the life and death button and provide clues for itself to find it.


    Thinking of this, he gently scratched the palm of his left hand with a stroke of his right finger.


    Blood came out and he held the flute with his left hand. Close your eyes and inject the spirit power into Pangu jade flute mixed with blood beads through the wound of palm.


    The magic thing happened: a thin layer of black fog suddenly appeared on the Jade Flute, and the fog gathered more and more. It turned into a light smoke and floated forward.


    In the dark, he ran forward with the light smoke. When you leave, don''t forget to play a spiritual power to mark the place where you just appeared.


    All the way through the dark night, through countless clouds, about an hour or so, finally came to a space.


    When you come to this space, you will see the light in front of you.


    The clouds no longer roam about, rising high in mid air. It''s sunny and sunny here.


    As far as I can see, it''s full of green. It''s a green valley.


    The valley was filled with a light mist. Sunlight down, to the valley put on a thin, gauze clothes.


    As the light changes, the color of the gauze also changes, or blue, or purple, or orange


    Dark night with the jade flute black fog, fly to this valley.


    The valley is full of towering ancient trees, dense trees and grass, it is very difficult to walk.


    In the dark night, with a gentle sweep, weeds and trees are separated from each other.


    Clear a road for the dark night, dark night to go forward, but suddenly found that there are two stone tablets blocking the road.


    The fog stays in front of the stone tablet and no longer stretches forward.


    Walking into the stone tablet in the dark night, I found that the appearance of the two steles was almost the same, both black. The height is about one person and more than two feet wide.


    The characters engraved on each stone tablet are different. They are written in vermilion seal script. One is life and the other is death.


    Two words in the dark forest flashing a faint red light, dark night looking at the stone tablet in front of you.


    The stone tablet is an experiment.


    Which stone tablet is the test question? How can I pass the test?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Thinking for a while in the dark night, I thought: since this life and death button depends on your own blood, then the experiment along the way must be opened with your own blood.


    The urgent task now is to find out which stone tablet is the main one.


    He mumbled to himself: "life and death buckle, a thought of life, a thought of death, life and death, never deviate."


    What exactly does this mean? Do you want to touch the living monument or the dead stele?


    Choose one from two, which is the right one? What is the law in this?


    Yiniansheng? A thought of death? Is it life or death? Dark night thinks that the problem of choosing one from another is the most difficult problem in the world.


    Because once it comes to life and death, no matter which one you choose, there is only a half chance of success. And the price is so painful for those who choose.


    If you fail, you should always stay in this dreamland and never see the moon again.


    To be honest, dark night doesn''t believe that Baize will keep him in the temple forever. He was more willing to believe it, which was a test for himself.


    Through these tests, he may return to the Vatican moon. This is actually the reason why he rushed to get the deduction of life and death.


    But he himself is not sure whether he can pass the test of Baize.


    Just take it as a long farewell, so he will be sad, but not despair.


    And the problem in front of him determines whether he can go back and which stone tablet is it?


    He mumbled to himself: "moon, if you are in, you are so smart, you can guess."


    Moon? As soon as his eyes lit up, he suddenly remembered their choice when they entered the temple.


    Yes, it must be. There are miraculous similarities between the two.


    Life and death buckle, since life and death are linked, never deviate, why separate?


    He smile, did not think that even if the moon is not around him, can also help himself.


    No longer hesitating, he cut his hands and palms and held the stone tablet of life and death.


    Hearing only a loud noise, two originally separated steles actually moved in his hand. Overlapping together, it becomes a virtual door, on which the word "life and death" glitters.


    Without hesitation, he walked into the door and went straight through the door of shadow to another space.


    As soon as I entered, I was suddenly sweating. The world was totally different from the outside.


    Inside it is very lively, a bubble in the air constantly floating collision, inside is a vivid picture.


    And all the scenes in the picture are his memories of Brahma moon.


    Joyful, joyful, fragrant, sad, painful, regretful


    It covers almost all his memories of Brahma moon, and the pictures appear alternately in front of the dark night. The moment caught all the attention of the night.


    Let the dark night suddenly fall into memory. All of a sudden, all his feelings for fanyue were mobilized.


    Dark night began to fall into the vortex of emotion.


    As soon as he was in love, he suddenly found that his feet, hands, waist.


    It has been entangled in dense bubbles and can not be moved at all. He didn''t know it well. Immediately concentrate on the static air, shake out a pressure, disperse these bubbles.


    When the pressure is ejected, the bubble will break immediately. The night was relieved. Just wanted to move on.


    found that as like as two peas in Vatican, every broken bubble was a woman who was exactly the same as that of Van Gogh.


    They are the same as the appearance in the bubble, either joyful, or happy, or fragrant, or sad, or painful, or regret.


    They all sprang up to embrace the dark night, pear blossom with rain, delicate and pitiful.


    All are shouting: brother string, don''t leave me! Stay with me! I''m so scared... "


    In the dark night, my heart is in pain and I can''t extricate myself from the whirlpool of emotion. He knew that these Brahma moons were illusions. If he delayed them, he would really stay in this dreamland forever.


    He gritted his teeth and began to grasp the van moon around him, trying to push out.


    I was surprised when I caught her.


    What he touched was a fresh body, just like the feeling of holding the Vatican moon before.


    The van moon he caught looked at him affectionately.


    She said to him, "brother string, I''m yue''er. Do you want me? You promised never to leave me.


    Why do you break your promise? You don''t want me. I''ll die. "


    With that, he even raised his hand and hit his heavenly cover.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, in front of the Vatican moon soft fall, nose and mouth exudate blood.


    A cry of "no" at night is too late to stop it. The Brahman moon is dead in front of her eyes, with no breath.


    For a moment, all the Brahman who held him raised their heads and looked at him with tears in their eyes.


    "Brother string, do you really want me? Then I''ll die in front of you.


    Do you want to kill me again like xuerenfeng? "As before, one by one, he began to hit his temples.


    Half of the Brahman moon fell down in an instant, and the dark night tried to stop it. But found that they simply can not grasp their hands to hit the temple.


    Just like he found fanyue in the river of xuerenfeng, but he couldn''t save her.


    Memories beat his soul like a whip. The night held her head in pain.


    Out of control and yelling, "no, no, you stop! I''m not going. I promise you. I''ll stay. Stop


    Hearing this, the rest of the Brahman moon was jubilant. Stop the action of suicide.


    One by one, he ran up and held the night.


    "Great, brother string! Excellent! I knew you wouldn''t leave me. We don''t have to leave.


    Let''s all stay here for a long time. Shall we live in two places? "


    While talking, they all pulled off their clothes, hugged him naked and began to kiss him crazily.


    The night was completely occupied and gave up resistance.


    "Well, we''ll stay here forever, and we''ll live together," he said


    In front of Haotian mirror, Baize sighs.


    Ying long did not wake up, he could not break through the situation. His feelings for van moon have always been his weakness.


    I didn''t expect that this illusion was so cruel that he took the things he cared about most as the test questions.


    In the dark, you can''t walk out of the dreamland. Have you been waiting for the chance of thousands of years, but in vain?


    If Ying Long doesn''t wake up, he can''t get the life and death button. Without life and death deduction, everything behind can not be carried out. Is this the final decision of God?


    Can all the living creatures in this world finally escape the catastrophe and become the ghost of Chiyou''s hell?


    in the dreamland, the dark night feels a kind of unprecedented happiness.


    Yeah! It is often easier to give up than to insist.


    Look, what if you get the life and death button? Maybe it''s still to be separated from the Brahman moon, who will leave the temple when she wakes up.


    I will never see her again in my life. It''s better to be intoxicated in this fantasy with her missing and memories. It''s better to be alone in the temple and separate from her.


    Dark night with a smile, completely sink. Baize sighs, is it all over?


    Suddenly, a strong light came into the space, and a 10-year-old child appeared in the space.


    As soon as he appeared, he was furious. The two palms keep hitting each other, and each time they strike, they will hit a Brahman moon.


    Strangely enough, the hit Brahman gave out a scream. Unable to resist at all, it disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    In the dark night, he wakes up in an instant, without hesitation, and releases the whole body''s pressure. No hands left.


    "Boom", only to see the rest of the Brahma moon was swept by the pressure, disappeared.


    After clearing all the Brahman moons in the dark night, he looks at little Zhengtai and finds that he is also staring at him.


    His eyes rested on his naked upper body. He was sweating. Did Xiao Zhengtai see all the things just now? This This is too young to be


    Thinking about the performance just now in the dark night, I can''t help but feel a little ashamed.


    I can''t believe I need a child to help me get rid of the nightmare. It''s too bad to be seen in such a mess by a child.


    He dressed quickly and said to little Zhengtai, "Well! Whose child are you and why are you here?


    Well, um Thank you for that


    Who knows little Zhengtai "hum" a, look at him contemptuously and say: "why should I tell you? It''s not a good thing to look at.


    Seeing that these demons are as beautiful as my mother, I have a bad idea.


    So dirty, the toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Hum! I''ll tell you, even if these goblins are fake. I don''t want them to take my mother''s face and hang out with you


    Night a sweat, was scolded bloody.


    Just about to retort, "Well! No, what does it mean to look like her mother?


    What do you mean with his mother''s face


    He was startled and turned his hand to catch the little Zhengtai in front of him.


    Eagerly said to him, "what did you say just now? What does it mean to look like your mother? Do you mean that the enchantress who disappeared just now looks the same as your mother? "


    Small Zhengtai was caught in the dark night, he was angry, he waved his hands and hit.


    While fighting, he said, "you bastard! I knew you were not a good thing.


    You said thank you just now, and then you caught me again. I tell you, you stay away from me.


    If you dare to hurt me, wait for my mother to come to me. I''ll tell her to beat you all over the place.


    I''ll tell her that you''re delusional about her face, trying to take advantage of her. My mother will not let you go. "


    Hearing this in the dark, his face turned green: "what is delusion against his mother''s face? Trying to take advantage of her mother.


    Come on, that''s my wife. Okay! What is the child thinking?


    , what makes him as like as two peas? What does his mother have to do with Yue er? "


    "Your mother? Where''s your mother? You take me to her. " Night did not let go, still seize small Zhengtai.


    Just a lot of loose hands, did not let small Zhengtai feel uncomfortable.


    Little Zhengtai''s face sank, some sad, almost cried out.


    "My mother, my mother is not here, she is missing. I''m looking for her, too, because I''m here for her. Floating in this fantasy. Find a way back. "


    See small is too sad, dark night suddenly feel a sour heart, unexpectedly have a trace of sadness.


    Strange, he looked at the child suffering, since the heart is not good.


    He shook his head, controlled the feelings in his heart, and let go of little Zhengtai.


    Squat down, embrace small Zhengtai.


    I''m sorry, uncle. I shouldn''t have caught you.


    Don''t be sad. What''s your mother''s name? How did she disappear?


    You tell me, maybe I can help you find her. "


    Xiao Zhengtai looks at him and sees sincerity in his eyes.


    This man is the first real person he saw in this fantasy. Maybe he can really help himself.


    His heart moved. He didn''t know why? He just feels that the man in front of him makes him feel a little kind.


    He looked at the dark night and said, "do you really want to help me?"


    The night nodded and said, "yes, you helped me just now. I will give you a favor. When you get out of here, I''ll help you find your mother. "


    "Out? Do you know how to get out of here? " Little Zhengtai made a joyful leap.


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here when I get my business done." Answer in the dark.


    Xiao Zhengtai was overjoyed. This is the best news he has heard since he wandered here for so long.


    He jumped up, hugged the neck of the night and said, "uncle, if you can go out, can you take me with you?


    I have been here alone for a long time. I miss my mother and my father. I want to go out, too. "


    "This!..." Dark night hesitated for a moment, and he clearly remembered that before he came, Baize told him that he could not take away anything in this dreamland, let alone people, except life and death.


    Seeing the hesitation in the dark night, Xiao Zhengtai''s face became dark and quite disappointed. Tears revolve in the eye socket, but will not open mouth to ask for the dark night.


    Seeing a pain in the dark night, he hugged little Zhengtai and comforted him: "don''t be sad. You want me to take you out.


    You should at least tell me your name and where your home is? So I know where I should send you back when I take you out. "Xiao Zhengtai is a child after all. He hugged the neck of the dark night happily.


    He said, "my name is tianche. I am the son of the divine emperor Tianyin. My mother''s name is fanyue.


    If you can send me back, my father and my mother will thank you very much... "


    Dark night only feel "hum", when he heard little Zhengtai say his mother called fanyue, he could not hear behind.


    Fanyue''s son? Tianche? Che''er? "Che''er is also your son!" he thought in his head


    My son, my son, how can I meet my son in the illusion of Taixu?


    How could he appear in the illusion of Taixu?


    Is this also the test of fantasy?


    He grabs little Zhengtai, pulls him apart and stares at him.


    Clench teeth ground ground says: "you say! Who are you? Why pretend to be tianche.


    If you have a lie, I''ll kill you. "


    Small Zhengtai just saw him gentle and gentle, now suddenly looks ferocious. Startled, he cried out.


    Crying, let the dark night heart block panic.


    He was a little busy to help small Zhengtai wipe tears, heart sigh. For the moment, whether the child is real or not.


    Even if he was a fake, he recognized it. He hasn''t seen his son for thousands of years.


    Not around him to accompany him, teach him, love him.


    This time, I am in the Taixu dreamland. I can meet tianche here. It is also God''s compensation for himself, so that he can fulfill his wish in the dreamland.


    Now he hugged little Zhengtai again and said to him with guilt: "che''er, it''s uncle who is not good. I scared you. Uncle just thought it was strange.


    Since you are the son of the emperor of heaven, shouldn''t you be in the protoss? Why are you here? "


    Seeing his attitude improve, Xiao Zhengtai eases down.


    Sobbing: "uncle, I came here because my mother disappeared in the battle of Luoshui with the demons.


    My father and the protoss elders couldn''t find her anywhere, so they wanted to use my blood to find her.


    Blame me. It''s too weak.


    When the elders were drawing the power of my blood, I couldn''t hold on.


    Consciousness has fallen into this space and has been wandering. You''re the first real person I''ve ever seen here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Tianche dundundun, into the memory: "a lot of things here are not real, everything is illusion.


    The mothers I see here are fake. Every time I get close to them, they disappear.


    Uncle, if you really don''t want to take me out. Can you tell my father, my mother when you go out?


    Let them know I''m here. Send someone to save me. Che''er is so scared here. "


    He was sure that the child in front of him was not fake. He was real. He was his own son.


    Because tianche told him something that he didn''t feel at all.


    Different from the Brahman moon just now, all their actions are based on their own memory.


    This child is different. What he tells is completely unknown.


    There must be something wrong with fanyue and his son in the protoss, so his consciousness will appear here.


    He was furious: "Protoss, you bastards. Hurt my son. Not even ten year olds.


    In order to find fanyue, he was forbidden. You and I have more blood debts. "


    He hated gnashing his teeth and hugging tianche. A powerful pressure overflow. He broke all the illusions around him.


    Only the real, helpless child in his arms.


    Tianche was startled and looked at him in horror.


    He lowered his head and gently kisses tianche. Caressing his little face.


    He said to him, "che''er, you don''t have to be afraid of me. My uncle is not angry with you.


    Uncle promised you that he would take you out of here. From now on, you''ll follow your uncle.


    My uncle will take you out and find your mother, and we will never part again. "


    Tian Che was surprised and felt that the dark night in front of him was very strange.


    "Uncle, do you know my mother?" he asked? Do you know where she is? "


    Smiling at night, he touched his head and said to him, "che''er, of course, uncle knows your mother. Her name is fanyue. It is the God of war of your Protoss and the palm Princess of the Brahman family.


    After the war of Luoshui, I met her. She was in Baize temple, which is too unreal. I''ll take you out and go straight to her, OK? "


    Tian Che was very happy to hear that he was a clever boy. Although he had told the name of his mother in the dark night.


    But he never said that his mother was the God of war. And night knows this, he must know his mother.


    And he was willing to take himself out and find his mother, which was the happiest thing in the world.


    He said happily to the dark night, "great, uncle, what''s your name? Are you familiar with my mother


    Smiling at night, he said to tianche, "my name is magic string, I''m yours..."


    He pause for a moment, and tianche said these things. Is it too early?


    He is just a child, everything, after he finds the life and death button, go back to the temple.


    His urgent task now is to find the life and death clasp, bring tianche back to the temple, and meet with the Vatican moon.


    This is his biggest motivation now, he must succeed.


    Not only for fanyue, but also for their own son, they all count on him.


    Thinking of this, he said to tianche: "che''er, I''m your mother''s good friend. I promised that she would find you. You can call me uncle string now


    "Uncle Xian, has my mother gone back to the protoss? Does she know I''m in this fantasy Tianche asked.


    The dark night replied, "no, she hasn''t returned to the Protoss. She has something to trip up. But she was very concerned about you and told me to return to the protoss with her to find you.


    My uncle will tell you about your mother when he takes you out.


    But now the top priority, uncle to find the life and death button, take you back to the temple of Baize, see your mother first.


    Now you hear from your uncle that you are wandering in this dreamland. Have you ever seen something like life and death button? "


    Little Zhengtai nodded and asked the dark night, "Uncle string, what do you tell me about life and death?"


    To tell you the truth, what does life and death look like in the dark night.


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "uncle doesn''t know what life and death are like? Uncle is looking for it, too


    Little Zhengtai tilted his head to think about it and said, "Uncle string, when I pass this space.


    It''s strange to find a place in this space.


    The aura is still gathering there. I wanted to explore it, but I found that there are spirits guarding here.


    I''m afraid that I can''t beat the spirit beast, so I didn''t go forward to investigate. Is there any life and death button you said in this place


    Hearing the great joy in the dark night, I was just confused by the virtual image of fanyue.


    And because of tianche''s affairs, it delayed a lot of time. There is no clue as to where the life and death buckles were hidden.


    At present, tianche said that the location, not a try. He knew that all natural materials and treasures must have aura gathering.Although Tian Che was young, he came from the family of fanyue and had a wide range of knowledge since childhood. There is still some eye power.


    I decided to go and find out. "Che son, do you remember where this space is? If you remember, can you take your uncle? "


    Tian Che clapped his hands and said, "of course, I''ll take you now.


    But Uncle Xian, it seems that the guardian spirit beast is very powerful. Can you beat it? "


    Smiling at night, he confidently said to him, "che''er, don''t worry, uncle is very powerful! Uncle has not been able to beat the spirit beast.


    Tian Che was so happy that he showed his hand in the dark.


    He could see that the fighting power at night was amazing.


    Yeah! He also said that he was a friend of his mother''s, and the people who could make friends with his mother must have strong fighting power.


    Now no longer hesitant, straight with the dark night toward a space.


    The dark night catches up from behind and hugs him directly.


    Spoiled said: "Che son, you just need to point out the direction of uncle, uncle with you to fly."


    Tianche heart slightly moved: how to his uncle, feel more intimate than the father emperor.


    The father lived in the position of emperor of heaven, and he never talked or laughed.


    There are more etiquette between father and son, but less kindness.


    At least, in tianche''s memory, the father emperor would never hold him and spoil him like this uncle. It made him feel so kind.


    In front of the father, I always want to be a man. To be the heirs of the Protoss and take on many responsibilities.


    In front of this uncle, he was just a child. You can be afraid, you can cry, you can rely on him.


    Tianche heart a warm, embrace the neck of the dark night.


    Sweet said: "good, uncle string, you take me to fly. Through the light and shadow in front of you


    In the dark night, I was held by my son, just like holding the Vatican moon.


    Filled with warmth in his heart, he restrained his impulse to hold him tightly, which would frighten him.


    He took tianche to his arms a little tight, wrapped his whole person in his arms and protected him.


    Toward the light and shadow in front of me.


    The light and shadow were just around the corner, but the dark night stopped.


    Tianche did not know, so he asked: "Uncle string, you said you want to find life and death button?


    Why does the good end stop? "


    Dark night picked up his small face and said to him seriously: "che''er, wait a moment for uncle to find the life and death button. There may be a fight with the spirit beast.


    You remember, hiding behind uncle anyway. Uncle will use the border to protect you, you must not be arrogant.


    Do you hear me? Uncle promised your mother that he would bring you back safely to see her. You remember to listen to your uncle


    Tianche nodded and felt a sense of security that had not been seen for a long time, just like being beside her mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Dark night to see the sky Che nod, again touch his head.


    Did not stop, directly over the group in front of that faint aura shining huge light shadow.


    As soon as the light and shadow were crossed, the dark night released all his spiritual consciousness and explored the space.


    Sure enough, tianche is not wrong. This space is full of vitality. As in the first place, there was a thick cloud.


    In the dark night, the clouds were cleared away, and they flew to the place with the most spiritual power.


    After flying for a while, the light began to dim. At night, they came to a huge cave.


    The whole cave was damp and dark, covered with moss, and it was very slippery to walk.


    Tianche whispered to him: "Uncle Xian, be careful! If you go further, you will see the spirit beast.


    I went to this position last time and didn''t dare to go forward again. "


    In the dark night''s heart, he was alert and directly offered a boundary, covering the sky.


    He said to him: "tianche, I know, uncle first Department of a border to protect you.


    When you encounter the spirit beast, you hide in the boundary, and you must not make a sound.


    Uncle will protect you. Are you afraid? "


    Tianche held his head high and said: "uncle is not afraid, tianche is not afraid!


    He said in a loud voice, "OK! Let''s meet the spirit beast together."


    Tianche sweet smile: "Well! I also want to see my uncle play monsters."


    Night exhibition Yan a smile, quickly walk toward the cave deep.


    The more you go on, the more energetic you are. At this time, there is a dark fog in my arms at night.


    I can''t help but be overjoyed at night.


    It''s Pangu jade flute. The black fog of Pangu jade flute overflows again and floats to the deep of mountain cave.


    It seems that the direction is right this time. Jade flute has a sense of life and death. There is no doubt about life and death in this cave.


    See the direction is right, night simply no longer walk, sacrifice the divine power, fly to the depth of the cave quickly.


    He just flew for a short time. I feel it all of a sudden. A strong breath came to me.


    He shouts a bad cry, and hugs tianche in his arms. Back from behind.


    "Boom" a sound, only to see a huge figure toward their own hit, the night quickly turned around, flash to a raised behind the rocks.


    I saw the figure did not have time to turn, hit the rock, the stone was immediately smashed.


    In an instant, the dust filled the whole space. The dust in the sky and the whole body in the dark night.


    The figure is extremely proud and successful. Hit it again.


    Tiance was shocked and couldn''t help but make a voice and called, "Uncle Xian, be careful!"


    Do you really think you are a vegetarian?


    He clenched his right hand, sacrificed his spiritual power, hit a fist, and swept away directly towards the figure.


    Boom! The sound of, hit the figure.


    "Ouch!..." The figure eats pain, this pressure unexpectedly knocks it to the ground.


    It got up from the ground and looked warily at the enemy ahead. The heart knows that it has met a strong enemy.


    Did not dare to advance rashly. Staring at the copper bell big eyes, he began to look at the opponent in front of him.


    Dust dispersed, the dark night a move to win. They didn''t take advantage of the victory.


    Like the figure, he began to look at his opponent. See what is sacred and block your way.


    After a look, I was surprised that what was blocking the road ahead was actually a auspicious beast, Qilin.


    I can see that this product is charmingly naive. It is a collection of lion''s head, deer''s horn, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail. Its tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail and has a horn with meat.


    Shaking his head and tail, looking at the opponent, there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. It is very smart, knowing that the man in front of him has strong fighting power, and it does not take advantage of close combat.


    From the middle of it, the eyes twitch. The whole cave was ignited, and the flame swept directly towards the dark night ahead and the sky in my arms.


    Its intention is obvious. Since it can''t beat you, it will burn you.


    My eyes were cold at night. I didn''t expect the unicorn to be so cunning.


    In order to avoid being hurt by the fire, tianche turns directly and turns his back to Kirin. Sacrifice spiritual power to form a powerful shield to withstand the fire.


    When the heat was over, he turned around and said to Kirin, "I''ve seen your skill. Now you can feel my power to eat the soul."


    The right hand one grasps, eats the soul to appear in the hand, the left hand hugs the day Che, roars: "eats the soul to chop!"


    A pressure of the broken void cleaved directly towards the unicorn. The kylin is startled. The cave is narrow, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Had to head down, release the whole body spirit power, sacrifice spiritual power, fight to resist this blow.


    "Boom One. The pressure of soul devouring bumps into the guard of the unicorn and smashes the shield directly.


    The unicorn in the shield was directly knocked down and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "It''s not over yet! Eat me againKirin seems to have a good command of human nature. He is afraid of death. He has to kill him at night.


    I''m scared out of my wits. I''ll be killed if I cut it again.


    It rolled to the dark night, pitifully raised its head, put out its tongue, and looked at the dark night.


    He looks like a little dog, waiting to talk at night.


    However, Tian Che in his arms directly stretched out his right hand and touched the head of a unicorn.


    In the dark night, he was shocked and stopped in a hurry, "be careful!"


    However, Qilin seems to like tianche very much. He sticks out his big wet tongue and licks tianche''s mouth.


    Tianche looks disgusted, but Qilin doesn''t care. He laughs.


    The dark night put down his heart and asked in a deep voice, "do you think I won''t kill you?"


    Kirin nods.


    "The goods are not stupid, Kirin is a auspicious beast. Different from monsters, killing will add evil and suffer punishment from heaven.


    What''s more, the goods have the meaning of reconciliation. forget it! Just let it go and ask it about life and death! "


    Immediately said: "I do not kill you can also, you know the position of life and death buckle."


    Kirin tilted his head to look at the dark night and nodded.


    The night said, "well, since you know it, you can take us now. After finding the life and death button, I will not kill you, let you go


    Kirin nodded and lowered his body, indicating that he would climb up his body in the dark night.


    The dark night smiles and says to tianche, "che''er, do you want a unicorn mount?"


    Tianche was overjoyed. There were little stars in his eyes. He cheered: "good! Uncle Xian, in the protoss, only the strong emperor level combat power has spirit beast mount.


    But all the spirit beast mounts, all have to conquer by themselves, but I have not enough spiritual power, do not have this ability, have envied them all the time.


    Do you really use Kirin as a mount for me


    Scraping his little nose in the dark night, he said with a smile: "of course it is true. Even if this unicorn is a gift from your uncle, my uncle will teach you how to control it now."


    Tian Che heard, cheering, after all, is a child, like gifts. The affection for the dark night strengthened a little.


    He kept his eyes on the dark night. He saw that the dark night said to Qilin: "since you are sincere in surrender, I will use the force of blood as a lock to bind your blood.


    As long as you don''t have two minds, I will let you go when the task is finished. "


    Kirin nods to show obedience.


    In the dark night, with a stroke of the right hand, the palm of the left hand was cut, and a blood line was shot out.


    Through the skin of the unicorn''s neck, it blends with its blood, makes a circle and returns to the dark night''s hands.


    Qilin was in pain and snorted. He gritted his teeth and endured. He did not dare to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Night smile, said to day Che: "Che son, afraid of pain?"


    Tianche asked: "Uncle string, will it be more painful than the power to extract blood? I can take anything lighter than that. "


    In the dark, I didn''t expect his son to be so strong. The pain of extracting the power of blood is like scraping bone and drilling marrow. He was so young to bear so much.


    All blame oneself did not stay with their mother and son, let them eat so much pain, his son suffered pain he will certainly help him to recover.


    At the moment, he gently touched tianche''s head and said, "no, just make a small cut. Just like I did


    Tian Che said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of it. How many can be."


    Laughing in the dark night, fingernails gently across tianche''s right hand palm, a blood bead emerges, and he presses the blood line directly on the blood bead.


    The blood bead and the blood line are integrated immediately, and the blood line on his hand is also transferred directly to tianche palm.


    Night eyes a warm, eyes some moist, day Che did not lie.


    Blood can''t be fake. Their blood is one. It can''t deceive people. Tianche is indeed the son of him and fanyue.


    Looking at the sky Che curiously looking at the blood line in the hand, a smile at night.


    A spiritual power gushed out and his right hand smeared the blood thread. The blood line instantly becomes big and becomes the thickness of the thumb, glittering with gold. One end is connected with the flesh and blood under the Kirin''s neck. A hand connected with tianche.


    "Che''er, Qilin is yours now. You can use mind to channel it. If it doesn''t listen, you just need to send a little spiritual power to this line.


    Shake this line, it will be painful, so that you can listen to you


    Tianche is so happy that he leaves the embrace of the dark night and jumps to Qilin and sits down.


    With a move of his mind, Qilin gets up and runs straight to the front.


    Tianche cackled and turned back to greet the dark night: "Uncle string, keep up! It said it would take us to find the life and death button, and it will be here soon. "


    Laughing in the dark, flying to keep up.


    After a while, Qilin and the two of them ran wildly. After a while, they came to the end of the cave.


    At the end is a black painted gate, crisscross above, there are many crossed palm thick line pattern. On the door forms an irregular rectangular small frame.


    In the middle of the door there is a round red copper handle, and the middle ring of the handle is the thickness of a thumb, which seems to be hollow.


    Under the handle, there are hollow grooves connecting the small frames on the door. Make the whole door look bumpy.


    Go forward in the dark and touch the gate with your hands. The gate did not move, and he tried to force it to open again with his power and authority.


    "Hum!" With a sound, all spiritual power and prestige are rebounded back. In the dark, I wonder how to open the gate.


    At this time, Qilin puts down tianche and goes to the dark night. He grabs the skirt of the dark night and goes to the doorkeeper to signal the dark night.


    Tianche said to the dark night, "Qilin and I are interlinked. It says that you can open the door with the power of blood."


    In the dark, he nodded, went forward, opened his palm, and held the copper handle.


    The ring of the red copper handle began to rotate in his hand, bringing his blood into the groove of the gate.


    A blood line in the groove flows rapidly, bringing the blood of the dark night to each small box.


    When you reach the last box, just listen to "Da"! With a sound, all the lines in the small frame began to move and splice on the gate.


    Finally, a glittering word "Sheng" was formed on the gate. "Click"! With a sound, the gate opened.


    In the dark, I took a look at the sky behind me. "Che''er, uncle Xian will go first. You and Qilin will follow."


    Tian Che nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle string, I can keep up with Xiaoqi."


    "Xiaoqi?" "You call him Xiaoqi? Which strange word? "


    Tiance said with pride: "strange" character, I think my small strange skeleton is strange, and the appearance is strange. It''s called Xiaoqi. "


    You love it too, don''t you? He felt the head of Kirin with pride.


    Kirin grinned and rubbed his hand with his head. Obviously, I am quite satisfied with the title.


    Laughing at night, in terms of naming. His son had a fight with someone, and he really got the true story of someone.


    Think of someone, he immediately in a good mood, with a smile in his eyes.


    He said to tianche, "well, Xiaoqi is a good name, and will be called Xiaoqi later."


    He felt the unicorn''s head. Said to him, "Xiaoqi, wait a minute, if there is any danger in it. Take Tiance first. "


    Qilin seemed to understand his words and nodded.


    In the dark night, I felt relieved and walked into the gate.


    Qilin picks up Tiance and follows.


    Entering the door, it is a world again. It is actually an open field. There is a large bright night sky above the head, and there are stars in the distance.


    Under the near night sky, two towering God pillars reach the sky to communicate with heaven and earth.From time to time, there were dazzling thunder and lightning roaring from the top to the bottom at the top of the pillar.


    In the middle of the two pillars was a dense blue lightning net, and the terrible snake like lightning crackled from time to time.


    In the center of the power grid, there is a brush with a length of two feet, a thick fist, a black body, a hollow tube and a golden hair.


    It attracts all the thunder and lightning and swims around it. Seeing this pen, Pangu jade flute in the dark night suddenly glows with thick black fog.


    At the same time, the brush in the center of the power grid also spread a layer of black fog towards the jade flute. Two streams of black fog collide and merge into one.


    Great joy at night: Yes! It is true that the brush in the power grid is life and death, but I don''t know why a good pen got this name?


    Don''t worry about it. It''s important to take life and death and go back to the temple.


    But life and death are locked in the center of the power grid, this powerful lightning pressure. Even he can''t guarantee that he can fly directly to the center of the power grid to get the life and death button and leave the whole body.


    He looked at Qilin and asked, "Xiaoqi, you are the spirit animal guarding the life and death button. Do you know how to get the life and death button?"


    Qilin roars and looks at tianche. It seems that he is communicating with him. Tianche closes his eyes.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said to the dark night, "Uncle Xian, Xiaoqi says that only Ying long can get the life and death button.


    Life and death buckle the last level is to fight with death, you only have a dragon impact on the power grid.


    Through the power grid pressure, to get life and death button, this test is your combat power and blood.


    Blood is enough, combat power can not resist the pressure, the same will die under the pressure of the power grid. "


    In the dark night, his eyes were cold and said, "good! Since this is the last pass, there is no way to avoid it.


    Let me try the power of the power grid. I am bound to win the life and death. "


    However, the eyes of Tian Che were stunned, and his face was unbearable. He bit his lips and finally did not resist.


    His voice was low and said to the dark night, "Uncle Xian, since it is so dangerous.


    Why do you have to get this life and death button? Xiao Qi said that he had lived a hundred thousand years, and three people had been here.


    They all wanted to get life and death buckles, but they all failed.


    They are all Ying Long''s blood. But because of the lack of combat power, they did not succeed.


    Uncle Xian, I don''t want you to be in danger. Can you not take this life and death button? "


    A warm heart in the dark night, he squatted down, hugged tianche, and gently stroked tianche''s face.


    Day Che heart a Zheng, inexplicably feel this uncle and oneself have a kind of natural intimacy.


    To tell you the truth, he was the son of the emperor of heaven in the Protoss. He was trained as a successor of the protoss since he was a child. He was steady and steady.


    Apart from his mother, he seldom shows his emotion and is not used to making too much love with others.


    But when holding him in the dark night, his first feeling is not exclusion, but safety and comfort.


    Is it because I have stayed in this dreamland for too long and no one is close to him for a long time. Can I meet a person who can rely on nature to get close to him?


    Q ¨ª L ¨ª n: a traditional Chinese auspicious animal, it is said that it can live for 2000 years. The ancients believed that there must be auspiciousness in the places where kirins are found. It is sometimes used to describe a person with outstanding talent and both political integrity and ability. [1] in the book of rites, the ninth book of Rites: "Lin, Feng, tortoise and dragon are the four spirits". It can be seen that Qilin is at least equal to the dragon, but not inferior to the dragon.


    However, Qilin is also the grandson of Ying long. "Huainanzi ¡¤ topographical instructions" states that "Maodu gives birth to Yinglong, Yinglong to jianma, jianma to Qilin, and Qilin to common animals. All hairy people are born to common animals." [2]


    Qilin also has the view of the beast of the Middle Earth. However, compared with Huanglong, which is regarded as the center of the earth by many ancient books such as Huainanzi and Lingxian, Qilin only compares it with Qinglong and other four spirits in Yimao.


    From the external shape, it has a lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail. Its tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail, and has a horn with meat. However, it is said that the body of Kirin is like a musk deer. It was regarded as a God''s pet and a benevolent pet by the ancients. Kirin has a long life and can live for 2000 years. Can spit fire, sound like thunder. "Hairy insects are 360, and unicorns are the longest" (hairy insects: hairy animals).


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    For a long time, the dark night let go of tianche, looking at him.


    Gently said: "che''er, uncle Xian knows you are worried about me. But you can rest assured that uncle Xian will come back safely.


    This life and death buckle is a promise, uncle Xian has promised others. We must take life and death back.


    Uncle Xian is a man. You can''t break your promise.


    And your mother is in the temple. Waiting for us. I will come back.


    Uncle Xian promised you that he would bring you to your mother.


    Don''t worry! Uncle Xian doesn''t die that easily. "


    Dark night mentions fanyue, tianche eyes a bright, understand the words of dark night.


    He nodded and said to the dark night, "good! I see, uncle string. I''ll wait for you here. Be careful!


    Smiling at night, he turned to Kirin and said, "Xiaoqi, take tianche back a little and protect him. I''m going to start.


    Qilin roars all his life, understands the words of the dark night, and stands by the door with tianche, watching the dark night nervously.


    I look at my son at night and think about the moon. For them. I''m sure I''ll get out of it.


    He made a seal on his hands and sacrificed his spiritual power. In an instant, he formed a powerful shield to cover his whole body.


    When the Dragon comes to the grid, it goes fast.


    And the lightning, the dark dragon toward the moment.


    "Hula"! One, the lightning net vibrated, countless lightning hit the shield of the night, even smashed the shield.


    The whole body of the purple dragon was not protected by a shield. It''s directly hit by countless lightning.


    The whole body skin is scorched black, the purple dragon sends out a body roar. Straight down from mid air.


    Hover for a moment, and hit the grid again.


    This time, after a short period of brewing, the pressure of lightning was even more severe than before. When the two collide. It''s shining white. I can''t open my eyes.


    Just listen to a blast in the air, dark night again hit the power grid.


    This time, the lightning split the purple dragon''s scorched skin. Cut a deep visible bone of the wound, blood DC.


    The whole body of the purple dragon was stained with blood and turned into a red dragon in an instant.


    Tian Che saw his eyes dim with tears. Sobbing: "Uncle string! You must succeed! You must live! Che''er is waiting for you below! "


    I heard his cry in the dark and turned to look at him. There was a quiet pause.


    Then the dragon''s tail swung and turned violently. With blood all over his body, he roared towards the power grid again.


    In the purple dragon again hit the power grid, purple dragon''s body, suddenly appeared a strong black fog. With the purple dragon flying toward the lightning net.


    This time, the crackling lightning seems to be stronger and more dazzling than just now. Prepare to chop the lifeless purple dragon to death.


    In the eyes of the dark night, there is a trace of determination, which is now. Either die or get the life and death button.


    I don''t know why? In the dark night, he felt that he would not die and that he would win this time.


    For fanyue and tianche, he will win.


    At the time of impact, tianche closed his eyes. In the heart secretly prays for the dark night: Uncle string, you must win! Must live!


    Between lightning and flint, something strange happened: all the lightning. In the dark night rush past, but by the dark night on the body of the black fog blocked.


    None of them can cleave to the dark night. The dark night is like a greasy fish, directly passing through the layers of power grids and sliding to the side of the life and death button.


    In the dark night, he was surprised. He saw that the black fog on his body actually came from the jade flute on his body.


    It seems that there are some arrangements in this world. Arrow gave the jade flute to himself. Actually and life and death buckle together in the same place, in the last moment to protect themselves.


    Night to seize this rare opportunity, a dragon claw, directly grasp the life and death button. Fly down.


    Tian Che''s eyes were closed tightly, and her face was full of worry. She didn''t dare to open her eyes for a long time.


    Night flies to him. Regardless of the blood. Hold him tight.


    To release the joy of rebirth.


    Tiance opened his eyes and was surprised to see the dark night living in front of him.


    He cheered and put his arms around the neck of the dark night.


    Crying with joy, he cried out: Uncle Xian, uncle Xian. Excellent! You''re still alive?


    I knew you must be alive. You promised che''er that you would bring che''er to see his mother. "


    he patted him on the back in the dark night and comforted him:" yes, che''er, uncle Xian is back. Uncle Xian will take you to see your mother. "


    at this time. In the dark night''s palm, suddenly lit up the red light, the red light began to flash quickly.


    Night a surprise: "not good! time out. I want to return to the gate of the border and return to the temple.


    He picked up Tiance and said, "che''er, time is coming. Uncle Xian wants to get back to the temple. We''ll go now. "Then he looked at the unicorn next to him and said, "thank you, Xiaoqi! Your task is finished, and I will let you go now. "


    With a wave of one hand, he cuts off Kirin''s neck and the blood thread in tianche''s hand, and prepares to let Qilin leave.


    Kirin sobbed, shook his head and wagged his tail, and licked tianche''s palm.


    Tianche couldn''t give up Kirin and said to the dark night, "Uncle Xian, can''t we take Xiaoqi with us? It said it didn''t want to leave me, and I couldn''t bear to leave it. "


    In the dark night, he shook his head and said to tianche, "no, che''er, when Uncle Xian came over, someone told uncle Xian that he could not take away the things in this dreamland at will.


    Uncle can only take you away. Kirin was originally the divine beast of this illusion. It promised us that things had been completed and we could not take it away. "


    With tears in his eyes, tianche nodded and waved goodbye to Kirin.


    Feeling the head of tianche in the dark night, it turns into a streamer and flies towards the marked place.


    And the unicorn beast behind him hesitated for a moment. Seemed determined to follow them.


    Soon, the dark night appeared in the place of the first fantasy.


    He had already seen the magnificent aperture door.


    Night joy, holding the sky Che. Just head for the door.


    Just passing through the gate, I saw a flash of red light and a scream of tianche. I was thrown out of the border.


    In the dark night, he only heard the voice of white Ze at the end of the door.


    "Dark night, I told you before," he said. No matter what you encounter in fantasy? Who did you see? You can''t even bring him back. He doesn''t belong to this world. You can only leave it in the illusion. "


    In the dark night, when he heard the words, he cried out: "baze! Don''t give me that. You didn''t tell me that the person I met was tianche.


    You should know: how important he is to me! You know I can never give him up.


    I don''t care if he belongs to the world or not? All I know is: I''m going to bring him out today anyway.


    We''re going to walk together and stay together. "


    Baize sighed. To the dark night. Do you really decide? Don''t you want to save fanyue?


    Tianche on the ground was shocked when he heard the speech and said to the dark night, "Uncle Xian, don''t you say your mother is waiting for me outside? Is something wrong with your mother? Why did you save her?


    If it''s between my mother and me, I can only choose one person. I''d rather stay here forever. Go back and save your mother. Don''t worry about me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Night sighed, turned to pick up tianche, sat down.


    He took out the life and death button and yelled at the door of the aperture: "Baize! I know you can see it. What is this


    Haotian mirror in front of the white Ze, eyes a coagulation. Of course he knows what this is?


    This is the life and death button he has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, the most important thing for him.


    Baize said, "dark night! What do you want to do? Don''t forget that life and death buckle is your promise to me, and it is also the condition for me to save Brahma moon.


    Night said: Yes! I promise to give you life and death. But now I need to add one condition, that is, you must let me take tianche out.


    Baize was furious and said to the dark night, "do you want to break your promise? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill van Yueh?


    "I''m afraid, of course I am. But I know you''ve done so much.


    Is to get the life and death button, you are more afraid than I am to lose the life and death button.


    The most important thing is that I know that if I give up the policy of heaven today. If one day Yueer knew I had done such a thing. She will never forgive me, and I will never forgive myself.


    I get the life and death button, is hoping that one day, can be with her forever. But if I lose tianche, I will also lose moon.


    It''s better that we all die here, and at least we''re all reunited.


    I know that in this dreamland of emptiness, you are the absolute master. Saving or not saving is in your mind. You decide for yourself!


    Bai Ze looks overcast and uncertain. He looks at the dark night tightly holding Tiance, hesitating in his heart.


    I don''t know what to make.


    At this time, the unicorn, which had been following them, also appeared in this space.


    He went to tianche, put out his tongue and gently licked tianche''s hand. The eyes were full of kindness and kindness.


    Tianche cheered, hugged its neck and said, "Xiaoqi, I knew you couldn''t leave me. I can''t part with you. We don''t want to be separated. "


    The Unicorn growled in a low voice and gently put his head on tianche''s face.


    Time is coming, the red light in the palm of the hand begins to darken in the dark night, and the gate of the boundary also begins to turn into a virtual shadow, which is about to disappear.


    Night motionless, tightly holding the day Che.


    As if I didn''t see the change of the gate of the border, waiting for the final verdict of fate.


    Baize looks at the kylin that suddenly appears in Haotian.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and he said in his heart, "is this God''s will? "


    there is no time to think about it, and the aperture will disappear.


    Day Che hugs the dark night, seems to have begun to despair. He buried his head in his neck in the dark night and sobbed in a low voice.


    Night hugged him, hands caressed his back, comforted him, did not speak.


    Bai Zeyang raised his right front paw and made a magic power towards Haotian mirror.


    With a long sigh, he said, "come out! Take the unicorn. "


    hearing the words in the dark night, Tiance cheered.


    He said to Kirin, "Xiaoqi. You can go out with us, too. Excellent! "


    Kirin is obviously very happy. It shakes its head and tail, and is charmingly naive. The tongue also sticks out, licks the day Che, the face saliva.


    At this time, tianche was extremely excited, and could not care about the saliva of the goods.


    Dark night did not hesitate, one hand holding tianche, the other holding Kirin.


    Fly quickly towards the aperture. At the last moment, a red light flashes, wrapping two people and a beast, passing through the aperture.


    Finally, with a long sigh of relief in the dark night, they returned to the Haotian mirror.


    "Che''er!" cried the night happily! We''re out. I''ll take you to your mother right away. "


    with that, he looked down at tianche in his arms, but he was shocked.


    Tianche in my arms, where is there just like that? His body suddenly became a shadow.


    Dark night hands, almost can not feel him.


    At this time, the sky Che is also uncomfortable, his face is red, and he is about to disappear in this space.


    In the dark night, he screamed: "che''er, what''s the matter with you?"? You tell me, what''s wrong with you? How could this happen? "


    "Uncle Xian, I''m so sad, my whole blood is in the countercurrent, I can''t breathe. Am I dying? "


    Night desperately hugged him, out of control and yelled: "no, certainly not, uncle Xian will never let you die. You will be all right. "


    At this time, Baize came up. He heaved a long sigh, facing Tiance, playing a spiritual power.


    Psychic power instantly turns into a transparent light ball. Covered with tianche, tianche''s body began to become an entity, as if the fish returned to the water again.


    Tiance came back to life in the light ball, and his face was no longer red. He felt curiously in the middle and west of the light ball.


    Dark night relaxed, and quickly asked tianche: "Che son, how do you feel now?


    Tianche replied, "Uncle Xian, I feel much better. It''s like being in a wonderland. There''s no discomfort.Night surprised to ask Ze: "white Ze, this is how to return a responsibility? How could tianche suddenly become like that


    Bai Ze sighed and said, "this is the price you forced him to take out. Didn''t tianche tell you? He was drained of his blood.


    Consciousness should have wandered in the boundless sea of bitterness and never returned to the world.


    But someone used the light of the moon god to keep his consciousness. Let him live in the illusion of emptiness. Wait for the chance.


    Maybe there are some arrangements in the dark. In the dreamland of Taixu, he meets you, and you choose to bring him back.


    He is a divine sense, the body is not here, belongs to the dying.


    It can''t exist in this space at all. If you force him back, he would have disappeared.


    What should I do? Didn''t I hurt him?


    Baize sneered: "so I told you that you can''t take anything from the illusion of Taixu.


    If I told you this, would you leave her alone in the dreamland of Taixu? "


    stay in the dark and think for a moment. Hard to shake his head.


    He said to Baize, "since you can let me bring him out, you must be able to save him, right? "


    Baize sighed," maybe this is the will of God! Originally, I had no way to save him, because he did not belong to this space.


    But I didn''t expect that you made a blood contract between the blood of Tiance and Qilin, the guardian beast.


    What''s more, Qilin likes tianche so much that he voluntarily follows him.


    Kylin is an ancient beast that can travel through various spaces.


    Tianche and it is predestined, he volunteered to follow tianche, came to this space, nature can also protect tianche.


    Now I want to put tianche''s consciousness into the body of the divine beast Qilin and let him sleep.


    The blood power of the beast will warm up his consciousness and make him stable, which is better than wandering in the illusion of Taixu.


    Tianche shares the same body with the beast for the time being, and his consciousness will gain great benefits through the warm cultivation of the divine animal blood.


    When the time is right, you return to the Protoss and take back tianche''s body.


    Put the consciousness back into his body, and he can recover.


    In the dark night, he was overjoyed and said to Baize, "thank you for your kindness! Baize, if you can save tianche today, I will promise you any conditions and never regret it


    White looking at him, smile said: "this time, there will be no additional conditions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Baize did not speak any more and went forward.


    He said to tianche in the sphere of light: "tianche, do you all hear it? I''m going to let you into the unicorn now.


    Sharing a spirit body with Kirin, what else do you want to say


    Tianche said to Baize and dark night: "tianche is grateful for your re creation and thanks for all you have done for che''er.


    Tianche pauses for a moment and says to Baize, "grandfather Baize, if I enter the body of Kirin, I need to sleep deeply.


    I heard uncle Xian say that my mother is in the palace. Can I see my mother before I go to sleep?


    Baize said, "my child, your mother is healing now and has not yet woken up.


    Your divinity is unstable. You can''t wait that long.


    Don''t worry. I''ll put you in the unicorn now. It''s not like you can''t sleep.


    I will teach your mother a way to wake you up. You can get together with her for a short time and return to the unicorn. "


    Tianche was overjoyed and said to Baize, "really! Grandfather Baize, it would be great if that were the case. My mother, is she OK?


    Baize laughed and said to him, "son, don''t worry! Your mother is OK.


    She''s not only fine, she''ll be stronger when she wakes up. You''ll have a lot of time to get together.


    Tianche was relieved. He turned to the dark night. He said to him, "Uncle Xian, thank you! Take care of me all the time.


    I''ll tell my mother when I see her. Let her thank you very much


    After a dark night, he said to tianche, "good che''er, you can rest in the body of Kirin.


    Uncle Xian, like your mother, would like you to be well as long as you are good. Uncle Xian is relieved. "


    Tianche felt a little strange, he vaguely felt: the dark night''s concern for him has exceeded the scope of an uncle.


    And he seems to have an extraordinary relationship with his mother.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. White Ze has begun to practice, sacrifice spiritual power, into the light ball body.


    Tianche sleeps in the light ball, and Kirin lies on the ground, looking at all this.


    It looks at tianche''s eyes. So gentle and loving.


    Baize pushes tianche''s light ball slowly into Qilin''s body, and Kirin doesn''t make any resistance.


    At night, he watched the whole light ball enter the body of the unicorn, and finally disappeared.


    Bai Zechang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the dark night, he said: Uncle string? Are you sure he should call you uncle string? "


    his face turned red at night, and he knew nothing could be concealed from him.


    This guy. Why is everything so clear?


    He was so embarrassed that he decided to change the subject.


    He took out the life and death button and said to Baize, "don''t you want the life and death button? Here it is! Here you are. "


    then he handed the life and death button to Bai Ze. Bai Ze didn''t look at the life and death button.


    It said to the dark night, "it''s your turn to live up to your promise. I have something else for you to do. You come with me!


    The night whispered, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    He pauses and looks at the unicorn next to him.


    He said to Baize, "what should Xiaoqi do? Is it OK to stay here?


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll let it go to the fairyland," Baize said.


    Waiting for fanyue to wake up beside the jade lake. When she wakes up, she will see her son for the first time.


    In this temple, no one can hurt it. Take it easy. "


    hearing words in the dark night can comfort the heart. He said to Baize, "that''s good! Let''s go now. "


    Baize plays a magic power and goes to the mirror of Haotian to send the kylin to the gate of the border.


    Then return, with the dark night as the same, open another border gate.


    Went in, followed by the dark night. They came to another space.


    This space is quite open, the sky is high and the clouds are light. Under the blue sky, there is an endless green grassland. The color is emerald, green as emerald, green is intoxicating.


    The grass is covered with small wild flowers of various colors, which add vitality to the world.


    Nearby on the grass, there are two huge trees, each of which is 78 meters high.


    The trunk of the tree is thick, about ten people can hold it together, and the top reaches to the clouds.


    the giant tree is luxuriant in branches and leaves, and its crown extends outward, covering the surrounding lawn with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The bottom is intertwined and intertwined. Only when the trunk is partially separated, the crown is interlaced at the top.


    If it''s not the trunk separated in the middle, it looks like a tree at first sight.


    The part of the trunk that separates into a large oval hole.


    Through this hole, we can see that in the distance there is still a stretch of lawn and a vast world.


    The dark night has experienced life and death in the dreamland and has been in a tense state.


    Now I wish I could see such a beautiful scenery again. I can''t help but feel relaxed and happy.


    He asked curiously, "Baize, why are you on this lawn? There are only these two trees. Are these two trees so tall that they have names?Baize lowered his head and said softly, "these two trees are named wangtianshu, which are ancient spirit trees. They can catch thunder and fire from the sky, refine the soul, and help the spirit to fly up.


    "I can''t imagine that this tree has this effect, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Baize did not answer his words, but changed the subject.


    said to him: "in the dark night, if I mean, what''s your plan to take fanyue out of the temple after she''s healed? "


    The night was stunned and said, "are you really going to let us go?"


    Baize did not answer his question.


    Say to him: "you tell me first, if you go out, your plan."


    Thinking about it in the dark night, he said, "I will go back to the protoss with yue''er first to retrieve tianche''s body and return his divine consciousness to his body.


    Then take him and yue''er back to Lihua Valley to live in seclusion, and never ask about the world. "


    Baize sighed and said to the dark night, "as expected, I didn''t expect it. In the dark night, you have long forgotten your responsibility and commitment after meeting van Yuen.


    Don''t forget that you are the king of the demons. You bear the blood of Yinglong. Are you going to sink down like this, not to do something for the demons and the world? "


    After a long silence in the dark night, she said, "I know that I once valued the demons and responsibilities more than Yueer. She left me a thousand years ago.


    I have made a choice. Between the demon clan and her, I can only follow my heart and choose her.


    Because without her, I couldn''t feel alive at all.


    The demons have a new king. He will take the responsibility of the demons and lead them to the future.


    My wish in this life is to accompany yue''er and watch che''er grow up together. "


    Baize looked at him deeply and said to him, "I know, dark night, you are not ready.


    But you need to remember that you and Brahma moon are both blood vessels against heaven, even if you want to live peacefully.


    But God has its own arrangements, and what should come will always come. I hope that on that day, you will be ready to accept your destiny.


    And what I can do is just follow the trend.


    Now you take out the life and death clasp and help me put it between the trunks of the two heavenly looking trees


    The night, some surprised.


    Bai Ze lowered his eyes and covered up the expression on his face.


    He said to the dark night, "the middle of these two heaven watching trees is where the original seat of life and death is. You can put it up for me, and then you can leave."


    In the dark night, he was surprised, but because of the latter sentence of Baize, he ignored the obvious loopholes in Baize''s words.


    He was too eager to leave, with his wife and children.


    He did not ask any more questions, but directly asked Baize, "OK! You tell me where to put it. "


    In the middle of the two Wangtian trees, Bai zechao created a seat in the middle of the space, playing a spiritual power.


    Lingli flew past. Strangely, it didn''t go through the gap in the middle.


    When the spirit power touches the hole, a thin boundary appears in the middle of the hole, which seems to be transparent, but it blocks the progress of the spirit power.


    Lingli hit it and directly drew a beautiful colorful aperture on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The size of the aperture is just about the size of the life and death clasp.


    Baize said to the dark night, "now, you put the life and death button into the aperture, and let it return to its original position


    Nodding in the dark night, he did not speak, picked up the life and death button, sacrificed spiritual power, and flew toward the aperture.


    Baize watched him fly to the halo between the sky watching trees, and his eyes flashed a trace of expectation and determination.


    If you see the white Ze at this time in the dark, you will be surprised.


    Because this time''s Baize is completely different, and before that forbearance, introverted he compared, completely different.


    At this time, he was very nervous.


    It seems to be waiting for a result, a result that has been waiting for thousands of years. Today, it is the final ruling.


    And this expression will never be, as he told the night before. It''s just a matter of putting a life and death buckle.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see it in the dark night. His back is to Baize. He has only one thing to think about now.


    After placing the life and death button, he went to find fanyue and tianche, the most important people in his life at present,


    he was so eager to be with them that he did not think about why such a simple thing should be done by Bai Ze.


    Finally, it was getting closer and closer. The life and death clasp was in his hands, and he was close to the aperture.


    and Baize behind him was also more and more nervous. He could not control his body shaking. He tried his best to bite his lips to control his inner tension.


    His claws cling to the soil on the ground, and the grass and soil under his feet have been uprooted by his roots, but he does not realize it.


    The speed of flying in the dark night is very fast. For the dark night, it is an instant thing, while Baize has been waiting for thousands of years.


    The dark night finally reaches the aperture. He puts the life and death button into the aperture easily. The life and death button immediately hovers in the aperture and swims up and down, but it doesn''t fall out of the aperture.


    He turned and looked at Baize from the air and asked, "Baize, this is OK."


    All of a sudden, Bai Ze''s look surprised him.


    In the heart suddenly delimits a silk panic: Bai Ze how? There must be something wrong.


    Instinctively, he sensed the coming danger and was ready to fly down.


    But more quickly, the life and death button in the aperture suddenly glows, and with it as the center,


    a series of terrible lightning began to appear, covering the whole hole,


    in a moment, the lightning directly ran towards the dark night,


    sucked his whole person into the lightning grid formed by the holes.


    All the lightning struck the dark night like countless snakes, splitting his already healed skin again, and the blood gushed out like a spring again.


    This time, the lightning did not dry his blood.


    Instead, they went in, melted into the blood of the night, and continued to beat his veins.


    The night spirit vibrates, and pain follows.


    With a roar, he sacrificed his power and fought against it in vain.


    He can''t get rid of the power grid in any case.


    At this time, the lightning running through his body slides down his arm and thigh,


    he drills out from his two wrists and two ankles, and turns into four huge lightning rings, which are like ropes, and bind him firmly to the power grid.


    As soon as the lightning aperture appears, the blood of the whole body in the dark night will be drawn out and continuously transported to the lightning light network. A strange thing happened. The lightning net didn''t absorb the blood. It sent the blood to the two trees.


    As if the tree had been watered, a terrible change suddenly took place.


    In front of the wangtianshu where there is just that whirling graceful, luxuriant appearance.


    All of them turn black and all the leaves fall off.


    All the branches are like the tentacles of the devil, all stretching and dancing in the air. It''s like calling something.


    And the clear sky just now disappeared.


    The sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder roared, "crash"! A thunder came to this space.


    Guided by the wangtianshu, it directly cleaves to the dark night in the center of lightning.


    WOW! A blood arrow spurted out, and the spirit of the night was shocked and severely damaged.


    He looked down at the smiling white Ze in disbelief, yes! He didn''t read it wrong. Bazaar was smiling.


    He began to realize that it knew there would be such a result, that it had designed everything, and that it had planned for a long time.


    He said to Baize difficultly, "Baize, you knew this would happen. Tell me why?"


    Baize looked at him and said to him, "dark night, I have told you.


    You bear the blood of Yinglong. Your destiny is not ordinary. What I have done is to follow the trend and help you get ready. "


    "I don''t want your help. Why do you decide my fate?


    I just want to be with yue''er and che''er. We don''t want to hurt anyone,We just want to have peaceful days. What''s wrong with that? Why do you have to stop us. "


    Baize sneered: "of course there is a mistake, if you and fanyue are just human peddlers and servants, raise mulberry women and children.


    I will never interfere with your lives.


    But don''t forget, one of you is the king of the demons, and the other is the God of war of the Protoss. Can you escape the fate?


    If the six realms are peaceful, you may be able to live a comfortable life of your own.


    But you should all know that Chiyou will cross the river Styx sooner or later.


    And the gods and demons are still killing, and the catastrophe in the world is coming.


    There are no eggs under the nest. Can you stay out of it?


    So even if you hate me, I will lock you with this life and death button.


    Let this wangtianshu help you grow wings, turn into a real Yinglong, and bear your own responsibility and destiny. "


    In the dark night, he was very angry and gritted his teeth and yelled: "so you designed it from the beginning, let me get back this life and death clasp.


    It turns out that this life and death buckle is for me. In order to lock me, you are good at calculating. "


    Baize replied: "yes, I did calculate it. Since I saw that you are Yinglong''s blood,


    now that you know it, I can tell you that your blood is not only Yinglong''s blood, but also a member of the Tianluo family of the Protoss.


    So you are the most perfect candidate. Do you know, these two Wangtian trees are also called giant trees. They are the blood of the last God of war.


    Ten thousand years ago, Qingtian took his body as a sacrifice and sealed the ghost family. After that, he transformed his whole body''s blood and spiritual power into these two trees.


    He knows that one day the ghost clan will come back again,


    he hopes that one day someone can inherit his blood and spiritual power, but you know, only the closest relatives can inherit the blood.


    However, his descendants in the protoss could not set foot in this land after sealing the ghost clan.


    His blood and spiritual power can only accompany me to wait for thousands of years in this temple. Finally, you appear,


    even I didn''t expect that you would be the blood left by Qingtian in the demon clan.


    What''s more, I didn''t think that you were Yinglong''s constitution. In this way, Qingtian''s spiritual power and blood finally have a place to use.


    He can help you to stimulate the potential of your body and become a dragon. To fulfill his unfinished mission. "


    Petrified in the dark, is Baize crazy? What''s the blood of Optimus? What kind of kinship? What the hell is he talking about?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    It must be crazy. He was stunned for a long time and reacted.


    "Baize, what are you talking about?


    What''s the blood of giant sky? You are wrong. My father is the devil wind. He is the king of the demon clan.


    I have nothing to do with Optimus. We are irreconcilable enemies


    Bai Ze sneered: "is it? Are you sure I made a mistake?


    I tell you, even if I make a mistake, these two wangtianshu will not be wrong.


    Because only the blood of Optimus can communicate with them.


    You see what they''re doing! Your blood can wake them up.


    Also, you might as well recall what arrow told you.


    He told you about the relationship between your mother and Optimus. Most importantly, do you know what Optimus is?


    Qingtian''s real body is a five clawed purple dragon, and the magic wind is a three clawed black dragon.


    You tell me, how can the magic wind produce the purple dragon with five claws?


    Do you remember why arrow asked you to let go of the Tianluo family? Because he also suspects that you and tianluoben are half brothers


    "Ah Baize''s words are like a heavy hammer beating the heart of the dark night.


    Yes, he began to recall arrow''s expression and what he said.


    I see, so it is!


    He told me what he needed to confirm, something that he had to ask my mother at Mount moja to confirm.


    What must I ask my mother to confirm?


    Yeah, that''s my blood.


    It turns out that I have never been the son of magic wind. I am the son of Optimus and the son of war god.


    These facts were like a whip beating his soul again and again, and his heart suddenly had no support.


    His mouth and nose are bleeding, he looks at Baize resentfully.


    "Even if these are facts, I don''t want to know. Why are you telling me that?


    I don''t want to listen to this. I don''t want to be the son of Optimus.


    Ten thousand years ago, he abandoned our mother and son. I don''t want his blood or help him to accomplish his mission.


    I grew up in the demons. I was nurtured by the demons. Why should I help a Protoss God of war fulfill his mission


    Baize shook his head and said, "dark night, do you still don''t understand?


    To stop the ghosts is not only the mission of the protoss, but also the mission of the demons. Have you forgotten what arrow told you?


    The last thing the devil wind asked him to tell you is to lead the demons back to the Protoss.


    You are a family, and your greatest enemies have never been each other, but ghosts. "


    In the dark, he said, "you..."


    Baize continued: "dark night, whether you like it or not, accept it or not.


    You are the son of Optimus, which you will never change.


    Since you have come to this temple and let me heal the Brahman moon, you have promised me that you can only do it.


    Now let me give you a ride and return all the blood and spiritual power of Optimus to you and help you become a Ying dragon


    Bai Ze said, flying in the air, toward the two trees to play two spiritual power.


    Cut open the trunk of wangtianshu directly, and the red blood gushes out of the trunk. The blood contains spiritual power,


    the blood directly flows into the dark night body along the lightning, and is absorbed by the body of the dark night.


    The breath of the dark night suddenly began to soar. In a short time, he even broke through the rank of emperor Zun.


    There was a faint smell of ancestral gods.


    Since Pangu opened up the heaven and split the earth, only a few ancestor gods have appeared, such as Nuwa, Yandi, Huangdi, Chiyou, Fuxi, Xingtian, Houyi


    The white Ze sees the dark night has the ancestor god''s breath, is greatly excited.


    He said to the dark night, "dark night, you now have the fighting power of giant sky.


    With your own combat power and Brahman moon, you should have this ability to deal with the test of 99 heavenly thunder and turn into Yinglong. "


    In the dark night, he was shocked: "fanyue? Baize, you promised me to let yue''er leave.


    Why do you want to stay on the moon? Ninety nine thunder? Arrow told me that even Optimus can only carry 49 sky thunder.


    What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Baize sneered: "I''m not crazy, dark night! It''s you who are crazy.


    You''re right. Optimus can only carry 49 sky thunder. Now his blood enters your body and can help you carry the 49 heavenly thunder.


    You''ll be able to master his aura and blood.


    But if you want to turn into Yinglong, you can only carry 50 thunder by yourself.


    You can''t compare your combat power with that of Optimus, so if you are allowed to carry 50 sky thunder by yourself, you will surely die.


    Your only chance of winning is fanyue, who inherited Jiufeng''s ability. With her with you, you should be able to carry 50 thunder.


    I promised you to let van Yueh leave.But you''d better make it clear that if she leaves, you will end up with only one word, that is, "death."


    The dark night sneered: "ha ha! Baize, you have a good plan!


    Don''t think I''ll believe you''re so kind! Since you can cheat me, you will not cheat yue''er?


    Fifty days of thunder is not an addition, the pressure behind will only be stronger than one.


    The moon spirit root is damaged, just recovered, can''t completely integrate the strength of Jiufeng.


    You let her come with me, and that''s why we''re experimenting.


    If we fail, we will die together. For you, you don''t have any loss, it''s a big deal to wait for the next opportunity, and the next fool.


    And I worked hard to save the moon, she is all my hope. Will be completely destroyed by you, not only her, tianche will also lose all opportunities.


    Do you think I''ll still believe you? Since I promised you at the beginning, I will stay here to do your experiment. Even if I die, I will have no regrets.


    But Yueer, our initial condition is that you let her go.


    If you break your promise, I will only fulfill your wish even if I explode my blood.


    For me, Yueer''s life is more important than my own. I won''t let her try, even if there''s any danger. "


    Baize sighed and asked again, "in the dark night, do you really want fanyue to try it for you? Give up your only chance to survive? "


    "Yes, I don''t want to. Even if the moon is in danger, I don''t want to.


    You want to test, I promise you, I will carry it alone.


    Even if I die, I will not put my woman in danger. Come to me if you have anything. "


    Baize took a deep look at him and said, "this is your choice. Do you have a chance to choose for fanyue? How do you know she will accept your arrangement? How do you know that she will be happy when you die? "


    After staying in the dark for a moment, she said, "she will, just like a thousand years ago. She is so beautiful, so excellent. There will be many men who love her like me to take care of her.


    She will be happy, she will be happy.


    As long as, as long as you don''t tell her a word.


    Let her think I broke the appointment, let her think that I betrayed her, she will start again.


    At least I know that Chihuang will be devoted to her, love her, stay with her and take care of her. "


    Bai Ze raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you see Chihuang in front of you? Why are you helping Chihuang talk now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    For a moment, she said in a sad smile. I''m not going to let any man get close to her.


    But if I die, even if Chihuang is not as good as me. But at least he is sincere to yue''er. "


    White Ze eyes a meal, said to the dark night: "dark night, I really don''t understand you. You care about fanyue so much. Would you rather die than give her to another man. And I don''t want to fight for a chance to live for myself? "


    With a sad smile in the dark night, he said to Baize, "Baize, you are not me all the time. You will never understand my feelings for her. I didn''t move a thousand years ago. But waiting for her in lihuagu for thousands of years, she lost her in xuerenfeng again.


    I realized that my love for her has long been greater than myself. So if you ask me a hundred more times, my answer is the same. You don''t have to say more. Do it! It''s time for me to accept my destiny. "


    Baize sighed and said, "OK! I respect your choice, since you insist on it. That''s it! I''ll give you some time.


    Fanyue should also wake up now. I will follow our agreement. Tell her to leave the temple first. Then I''ll come back here and continue what we haven''t done. "


    In the dark night, a trace of bitterness welled up in his heart and said to Baize, "it''s OK. If she leaves, I''ll feel more at ease."


    Baize looked at him, did not speak, turned away.


    In the ethereal fairyland, the aura of the whole jade lake is almost absorbed by the Vatican moon.


    But the whole breath of fanyue is completely different. Her soul and body have become colorful and gorgeous.


    And her whole face is decorated more charming and enchanting, her appearance can be compared with the ancient ancestor goddess Nu Wa.


    The Kirin by the lake is waiting by the lake, waiting for fanyue to wake up.


    A light and shadow appear, white Ze appears in the lake, it looks at the Vatican moon quietly.


    Murmured: "nine Phoenix, you finally appeared. Do you know, I waited for 100000 years to see you and Ying long at the same time.


    Is it Providence? You can finally fight together.


    Unfortunately, Yinglong doesn''t want you to be in any danger. Tell me, how should I choose?


    Is it to let you leave and lose the chance to defeat Chiyou forever, or to force you to stay?


    Let you face the test of life and death again? You tell me, what should I do?


    Ying Long doesn''t know. In fact, for me, I don''t want you to be in danger more than he does.


    I know you like him, but do you forget?


    I''ve been with you since I started to chop the earth from Pangu. I care more about you than he does.


    It''s a pity that you never know that you have always loved him since you met him. You even let yourself die for him.


    I have been looking for you for 100000 years, but I didn''t think that you still love him even if there is only one remnant soul left.


    I know that if you choose, you will stay to help him.


    Even if once again, but, but. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand looking for you again for 100000 years.


    So, I promised him that I would let you go and live well. This is his wish and mine.


    He''s right. It''s US men, not you, who should be held responsible.


    He can do this for Brahma moon, and I can do the same for you.


    In fact, I and he are the same, we can all sacrifice for love, but he is happier than me.


    Because he has the Brahman moon, and I can only guard you silently behind you.


    You should wake up, wake up and leave! Just let me know that you will live well.


    Don''t worry. I will help you to fulfill your responsibility. I will help him to carry the ninety-nine heavenly thunder. If he can''t, I will die with him.


    As long as you live well. "


    White Ze finally made up his mind, it gently raised the right paw, waved a spiritual power.


    Lingli swept across the lake, causing waves of water and sweeping the moon.


    Fanyue''s body began to be wrapped by a beautiful halo. After the halo, only a light and shadow rose from the sky.


    Pressure swept the whole space.


    After releasing the terrible pressure, the light and shadow flew down from mid air.


    Fanyue''s whole face was radiant. She was so beautiful that she went to Baize with a smile.


    For a moment, Bai Ze was in a trance. He seemed to see Jiufeng again.


    Until fanyue came up to him, he awkwardly took back his eyes and replied to his previous coldness and introversion.


    Say, "you wake up. How do you feel?"


    Fanyue said with a smile: "very good! I feel full of strength, stronger than before Luoshui was injured. "


    Baize said, "that''s good! If nothing happens, you can leave. "


    "Leave?" Fanyue was obviously surprised.


    "What about the dark night?" she asked? Where are the others? Why didn''t I see him? "Baize coldly said: "he has helped me complete the task, see you are OK, he is afraid of arrow worry. Go out first


    Fanyue raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, that''s why you want me to leave to find him now?"


    "Yes! You know I don''t like interruptions, since we''re done. Your injury is good, then do not delay, go out quickly! Besides, you don''t have much time. You need to cross the Styx as soon as possible and return to the human world. " Baize said.


    "Well! It sounds like you care about me Fanyue said with a smile.


    Bai Ze blushed inexplicably and said, "that''s not true. I''m just trading with you. Just tell me when you leave in the dark, let you go out quickly. In order not to delay time, I just do my duty


    Fanyue said with a smile, "well, yes, you have faithfully fulfilled your obligations.


    No problem. I''ll leave right away. By the way, is there anything else he can tell you when he leaves? "


    At this time, the Kirin, who is waiting by, comes forward and bites the sleeve of fanyue affectionately.


    Fanyue was surprised and asked, "who is this?"


    Inexplicably, I feel very kind.


    Baize hesitated and said, "Oh, this is the gift he brought back to you when he finished his task.


    I''ll teach you a way later, as long as you learn it.


    There will be a surprise for you


    "Surprise? Yeah! Yes, I''d like to see a surprise? " Fanyue said with great interest.


    Baize said: "this method, you can only use it after you leave the temple."


    "Good! No problem. I''ll go out and use it again. " Fanyue readily agreed.


    Baize pops up a spiritual power, enters the mind of fanyue, and tells her how to use the mental method.


    Fanyue took Qilin and said to Baize, "can I leave now?"


    White Ze heart a pain, the face is still silent, said: "of course can!"


    Fanyue also said: "good! I''m leaving the fairyland now. Am I going back the same way? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Bai Ze Yi Leng: is she so eager to leave to see the dark night? She is not Jiufeng in the end. "


    he said with a wry smile," OK! You can leave now. Yes, put it back! "


    fanyue said coldly," good! I see. I don''t have to give it away. I''ll say goodbye. "


    Baize stayed for a while, a little lonely and said," OK! Goodbye! "


    fanyue gently stroked Kirin''s head and whistled. Qilin and she walked out of the light circle of the fairyland one after another.


    Bai Ze witnessed her walking out of the fairyland and closed her eyes. Finally, her breath disappeared in the palace, the gate of the palace "bang"! One, finally shut.


    After all, she still left, Bai Ze''s heart crossed a trace of loss, and a trace of ease.


    He and Jiufeng are passers-by, but at least she is safe.


    If there is anything, let him bear it with the dark night!


    He didn''t stop any more and went directly to the border of wangtianshu.


    On the two skygazing trees, lightning is dense, and the dark night is still firmly bound in the lightning net.


    He was surrounded by lightning, beating and tempering his body and soul from time to time.


    The blood flowing into his body was boiling under the heat of lightning, and flowed rapidly in his blood vessels.


    Bring the spiritual power of blood into every corner of his body, and help him quickly master the power of absorbing these blood vessels. Merge and absorb all spiritual power and combat power in the blood of Optimus.


    With the absorption of this speed, the combat power of the dark night is greatly improved. But this process is very painful, the whole body blood seems to be ignited in the dark night, almost baking his whole person.


    The most uncomfortable thing is that giant''s powerful blood pounded his whole body''s meridians.


    It brings the turbulent spiritual power to his internal organs, which makes his blood flow counter current and causes great pain.


    If it wasn''t for the dark night itself, it was powerful and profound. This intensity of impact and fusion, for a person would have been broken and died.


    But the dark night, in this purgatory like torment, lasted a whole hour without even uttering a word.


    Worthy of being the supreme king of the demon world, he was clenched with silver teeth, his face was flushed and his veins were straight out.


    Withstanding a wave after wave of strong impact, finally, the spiritual power of sky''s blood has been fully integrated into his body.


    The blood of his whole body had melted into one and became his blood. The blood flow finally began to slow down and return to his original state.


    At this time, the dark night seemed to usher in a new life, and every pore of his body seemed to relax, full of spiritual power.


    And his breath and prestige become more powerful, has the momentum of ancestor god.


    Finally, the dark night could not feel the pain, and the burning of lightning could not hurt his muscles and bones.


    On the contrary, the dark night found that his blood began to absorb the lightning in this space into his blood, and became his fighting power.


    There are less and less terrifying blue lightning in the space, but more and more lightning is integrated into his blood.


    Dark night began to release their spiritual power to feel the lightning in the blood. Under the rotation of the blood, the eyes flashed and a flash of lightning came out.


    He burned a green lawn in front of him.


    Dark night thought, the fusion of giant blood of their own combat power can be increased by a factor.


    He feels that his strength can even match that of arrow, whom he admired before. Finally came to that kind of frightening combat power.


    All the lightning in the space has been absorbed by him. His blood was full of lightning power.


    But unfortunately, the dark night found that his body is still firmly bound in the middle of the two trees of life and death, unable to move.


    However, the lightning halo that originally bound him has faded away and turned into a blood red thumb and a blood red rope, and the halo of life and death clasp is no longer released.


    It returns to its original shape and floats up and down in the halo drawn by Baize.


    He began to try to communicate with the blood in his body, trying to hit the red cord that bound his hands and feet and pierced his veins.


    A series of lightning began to gather towards the blood red rope of hands and feet, and began to hit the rope.


    Dark night is very confident that the pressure of this force can completely crush the ropes that bind them and turn them into fly ash.


    So for the first time, he released a third of his weight to hit the rope.


    ¡±Whoo! Powerful blue flashes of lightning swept toward the rope.


    ¡±Ah! "Lightning strikes the rope, but at night I feel a shock in my heart.


    Choking out a mouthful of blood, the rope did not move.


    In the dark night, he was terrified and angry. He tried to hold back the whole blood.


    Once again, he sacrificed five percent of his spiritual power and forced him to hit the rope.


    ¡±Boom! This time, the night felt that all the viscera were shifting.


    The pain was so great that he couldn''t help crying out, and his blood was tightening like a rope.


    There was a sharp pain in his muscles and veins, but the seemingly weak rope that bound his hands and feet was intact.


    He was surprised. How could that happen? Is it not enough to be oppressed?He didn''t like it. He just wanted to continue hitting the red rope.


    But I heard a cold voice: "it''s useless! It''s about hitting it with all your power.


    It won''t do any harm.


    And you can''t get anything but hurt yourself. "


    it is Baize, who has returned to this space and looks at the dark night.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and even he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Well! Yes, you are the son of Optimus.


    In such a short time, you actually integrated all his fighting power.


    Your Lightning power is five times his appearance. "


    the dark night said coldly," Baize, you don''t have to pretend.


    Now that you know that I have integrated the power of Optimus, you can use lightning power.


    Aren''t you afraid I''ll use them against you? "


    Baize laughed and said," in the dark, you are not skilled enough in threatening people!


    Since your lightning is so powerful! Why don''t you break your rope and come down and fight me? "


    " you! "Angry at night, I can''t do anything about this guy.


    Because he knew that bazaar saw through his weaknesses. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t fix the ropes. His bullying Baize can avoid, but he has no way to escape the attack of Baize.


    He hated Baize for deceiving him, but now he had no way to take this guy.


    He had to look down in despair.


    Bai Ze looked at him so depressed and said with a smile, "in the dark night, you don''t have to be so.".


    It''s not that you don''t have enough fighting power. But the rope that locks you is too strong. He is the blood force of the last God of war.


    It''s not a shame for you to lose. You''ve seen the power of Brahman''s blood. Even if she is very weak, she can hang a twelve demons when she is dying.


    What''s more, the giant, who is several times stronger than her, is the rope formed by the power of his blood. In this world, it is estimated that no one can escape the control of his blood force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The dark night sneered: "so you use the blood of the sky to keep me, is bound to let me accept the test of the ninety-nine thunder."


    Baize coldly said: "yes, this is your destiny, you can only accept."


    "Good! Since my life should be like this, the dark night is not a man who is afraid of life and death.


    Before I start, I just want to ask, yue''er, have you dealt with her affairs


    Baize lowered his head and said softly, "I lied to her that you left. She left with Kirin in in order to find you."


    After staying in the dark for a long time, he murmured, "Well! This is the best way. Let''s get started


    "Start? Start what? Night, you''re a jerk.


    It seems that you are very happy to cheat me to leave! I''d like to see what you''re trying to do behind my back? "


    With the sound of senleng, fanyue appeared in this space. Behind him is the unicorn, swaying his head and tail.


    In the dark night, he looked at Baize angrily and roared: "Baize, you son of a bitch, do you dare to cheat me?


    Didn''t you say she left? Why is she here? "


    "Pa!" Baize has not had time to answer.


    Fanyue''s figure has appeared in the dark night like a ghost, raising his hand to give him a slap in the face.


    The hand is very heavy, the crisp sound reverberates in this space for a long time.


    White Ze and dark night are stupefied on the spot, dark night white face has appeared five red finger marks.


    Night down eyes, biting lips, the corners of the mouth has been split, there is a trace of blood gushing out.


    After staying for a long time, he said in a low voice, "you hit me in front of an outsider again! Next time you have to fight, can''t you do it in the face? "


    White Ze a sweat, eyes move away, the corner of the mouth has been unable to resist, pull out a smile.


    This rhythm is not the style of Jiufeng. Fortunately, I''m not in the dark, otherwise I guess I''ll suffer.


    This girl is too spicy. It''s not her own food. I really can''t eat it.


    The funniest thing is the dark night. I didn''t expect that the demon king was a strict wife, which was too much advice.


    This guy usually stinks and likes to be cool. Sometimes he makes his teeth itch.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to encounter fanyue''s change of goods, which was too funny. He showed a kind of indifferent attitude and made a gourd eating crowd with his arms in his arms.


    Think about how difficult life is. The impending thunder test is not a pleasant thing.


    Not in a hurry, just look at the excitement, happy, why not?


    His mouth that silk banter let the dark night see gnashing teeth, this bastard, have not a trace of consciousness to go further?


    Laozi is talking with his wife. What is he doing here?


    Go to hell! He glared at Baize and wanted to eat him. It was as if Baize was the one who hit him.


    But Bai Ze has no time to pay attention to him. He is staring at fanyue to see how she answers.


    Fanyue has already flown back to the ground, staring at the dark night and sneering: "do you say that, that means you have an opinion? Think I shouldn''t have hit you? "


    In the dark night, my heart is pumping, cough, this rhythm, angry?


    He bowed his head, made an ostrich, and closed his eyes.


    Embarrassment on the embarrassment, anyway, Baize know their own things are also a lot, do not care to give him a story.


    Besides, this guy can''t go out all the year round. He is aloof and aloof.


    I don''t think I have much time to gossip about him.


    His side is still thinking about the matter of face, and the fanyue waiting for his reply is impatient.


    Cold voice: "what do I ask you? If you don''t speak, it means I''m telling the truth.


    Do you have a problem with me hitting you? Do you think it''s right to cheat me? "


    It''s cold in the dark. It seems that I can''t speak.


    He had to clear his throat and whisper, "no, I have no opinion.


    You hit me right, and I never wanted to cheat you.


    It''s just that you shouldn''t be here. It''s not where you should be. I''ll come to you when I''m done. "


    "Oh, dark night, I want to know why I shouldn''t come? And how did you get out of this dilemma and come to me? " Fanyue sneered.


    "I..." There was a pause in the dark. I don''t know how to answer.


    "I knew that, you bastard. Rhetoric took advantage of me.


    Just want to go away and disappear? But for che''er''s sake, I would have cut you today. "


    Eating melon people white Ze scalp numb, shrink neck, completely cut off close to fanyue mind.


    It is very sure that Jiufeng is not here. The beautiful girl in front of her does not look like Jiufeng at all.


    It''s too hot. Is there a tendency of masochism in the dark night?


    It''s sweating, the night above is even more sweaty, so what?


    Yeah! Girl! I did take advantage of you, and I''m a good talker. I don''t deny it, but can''t I say it in front of outsiders?Let''s go home and tell you the truth in the dark. I don''t worry. This girl can mess with him.


    Just like being beaten by the fox that time, she still loves him.


    If he does something wrong, he will be punished. But Niu''s punishment still has the discretion, the most flesh and blood pain, he can carry. Anyway, a thousand years ago, he was used to it. He had been tempered to be coarse and thick, and the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    Now he is not worried about himself, he is worried about van moon.


    Baize, this guy, is hard to distinguish between friends and enemies. Fanyue stay, a hundred harm and no benefit, he must let her leave.


    At present, he said anxiously, "moon, I''m sorry, it''s my fault.


    You leave first. I''ll come to see you when I''m done.


    You believe me, I promise I will come to you. Listen to me... "


    "You shut up, I know all about you. Do you really think I fell asleep?


    Since you said goodbye to me in Yuhu, I have guessed that there is no such cheap thing in the world.


    You and Baize are furtive. You must have something to hide from me. You really think I will believe Baize''s lies.


    You''re going to leave me first to find arrow? I don''t believe it, just like I would never leave the temple before I saw you?


    So I won''t leave until I know everything today.


    If I want to go, I will go with you.


    If you don''t, some people will. Don''t you think so, bazaar


    Fanyue turns to Baize and looks at Baize deeply.


    In the dark night, he lost control of his mind and called to Bai Ze: "Bai Ze, what did you promise me?


    If you dare to divulge a word, you know what will happen to me? "


    Baize said coldly, "what will you do? Self determination in front of her?


    I guess you don''t have the courage, and you don''t have the courage to make her so disappointed and sad. "


    "You..." The night was full of smoke, but there was nothing to say.


    Bai Ze turned to fan Yue and said, "girl, you are really powerful! I can hide my breath so well. Even I was cheated.


    You come, you don''t go without a satisfactory answer.


    In that case, you can say it directly! What do you want to know? "


    "Well, you''d better be frank. I want to know everything. Don''t hide a word from me Fanyue said.


    "Good! I''ll tell you. " Bazaar replied simply.


    Out of control in the dark night, he yelled: "you bastard, Baize, you are a villain who has no faith in his words. I''ll never let you go, I''ll


    "Oh Before he finished speaking, fanyue had already played a spiritual power to him and firmly blocked his mouth.


    Smiling to Baize, he said, "it''s much quieter, you say it! I listen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The simple and crude way of fanyue made the night gas very angry.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t resist the spirit power of fanyue. However, he knew the character of this pepper flower too well.


    If he really resisted, ha ha! He understood that. He could not help but feel his scalp tight when he thought about the means of fanyue thousands of years ago.


    I had to shut up and watch Baize tell the truth to fanyue.


    Fan Yue''s face turned green on the spot.


    She gazed at the dark night, which made it cold and said in a cold voice, "dark night, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so conceited.


    It''s conceited to be nice, but to die.


    Do you think your life is so unimportant to me?


    It turns out that you always think you are unimportant and can leave me at will. And I''ll soon move on and forget what you''ve done to me?


    You do this, but also dare to tell Bai Ze.


    What''s the difference between what you did in Sirius mountain, when you tortured my body.


    And now you are humiliating my heart. It turns out that I have been in your heart just like you said in Sirius mountain.


    All the people! So you can easily leave me, easily give up me, give me to Tianyin, Chihuang or even any unknown man.


    Is that what you want? Dark night, you are too much. In fact, I have been thinking about a problem since I left Luoshui.


    This question has always been what I want to ask you. I always have a picture of getting along with you in my mind.


    I''m sure I love you, but I''m never sure if you care about me as much as I do.


    Because I always have a question, if you love me. Why did you leave me for thousands of years and never come to me.


    You know what? This one thousand years, I will be heartache from time to time, I have been looking for you in my dream, I have been crying, I have been confused.


    Sometimes I don''t know what dreams are and what''s reality. Sometimes I''m going crazy.


    I don''t understand the meaning of the Millennium search.


    No one, no one told me who it was? No one. Do you know how painful I am? "


    Fanyue''s voice became lighter and lighter in the end, as if in memory, and tears began to flow quietly in her eyes, across her white skin.


    Drop by drop on the lawn, like crystal pearls.


    But for the dark night, it drips to his heart, like drops of hot oil, burning his heart.


    Burn his heart into a hole, he tears, shaking his head desperately.


    He told fanyue again and again, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    Fanyue no longer looked at him, turned back to him and said coldly to him, "dark night, I''m fed up with it.


    I''m fed up with your self righteous, enough of your easy to give up, enough of your random leave.


    I told you when I was in the temple, don''t lie to me, if you cheat me. If you cheat me, I will make you regret it


    Dark night in the heart of great urgency, he did not care whether the van moon angry.


    Direct use of spiritual power to break the seal on his mouth, out of control and shout: "moon, I''m sorry! I was wrong.


    Listen to me. If I live, I will make it up to you. Whatever you want, I promise you.


    Now, listen to me, I beg you. You leave now, you know there is tianche, he... "


    Fanyue was furious and said to the dark night, "don''t mention tianche with me. You are not qualified to mention him.


    You don''t deserve to be his father. You''ve never been to our mother and son for so many years.


    You don''t even know you have this son. For thousands of years, you haven''t been around him, protecting him and taking care of him.


    For thousands of years, all he and I want is you to come back to us.


    Now I want only one thing, that is, you live well, because I don''t want tianche to never see his own father.


    I''ll stay. Help you to pass the test of ninety-nine thunder, and help you turn into a dragon.


    But after that, I will leave you and never want to see you again.


    I will go to Chihuang or other men as you said.


    You''re right. They''re so much better than you. They won''t hurt me like you and leave me.


    Even if the sky sound, he also does not have you excessively, you took my heart. But abandon and trample at will.


    The most wrong thing in my life is to fall in love with you. I love you, the heartless bastard who betrays his promise


    With tears in his eyes, the dark night yelled out of control: "moon, it''s not like this, it''s not like this. I just want you to live well.


    You can''t stay, I''d rather die than you have any danger! I... "


    Fanyue sneered: "you don''t know what I want? What qualifications do you have for me to make any decision.


    Do you know, in this thousand years, I would rather die than live like that again.


    In order to find you, I almost died when I was in Luoshui.This life of mine was originally picked up. It''s enough to live these days.


    Now let me have a try, how strong is my real body, which has been restored with divine horn. "


    Bai Ze looked at fan Yue with approval and said to her, "girl, have you really decided? No regret? You know, if you and the dark night are tested by the thunder.


    It is very likely that the body will die and the soul will disappear. Almost no one can carry the power of the ninety-nine heavenly thunder. "


    Fanyue squinted at Baize and said to him, "Baize, isn''t this what you always want?


    Why do you pretend? Since I said it, I will never regret it.


    Tell me directly what to do


    In the dark, my heart is burning with anxiety. What should I say.


    But Bai Ze looked at him and said to him, "in the dark night, you don''t have to say more. If you really know van Yuen, you should know.


    You can''t stop her. You''d better think about how you can survive and live up to the sacrifices she made for you


    Night a Ling, looking at the moon, found her eyes in the shock of the persistence.


    He knew that bezer was right. The only thing he had to do now was to survive. It turned into Yinglong smoothly.


    Because fanyue has bound fate with him, they are bound to live and die together.


    So he must survive, no matter how hard it is, because he is not only himself now.


    And his favorite woman fought with him, and his heart was filled with a sense of war.


    He must succeed, for his wife, for his son.


    Fanyue is right. She loves him so much that if he dies, she will be in agony.


    So none of them can face the future lonely years alone after each other''s death.


    He looked up at fanyue and said firmly, "OK! Moon, you stay. Let''s face the ninety-nine heavenly thunder together.


    I want to see if I can be destroyed at night. I have you and tianche.


    I will live for you.


    If I can pass this test safely, I promise you that the life of the dark night will be yours.


    As long as you want me, I will never leave you, even when I am a cow or a horse. From now on, I will put you first, no matter what danger.


    We will never give up on you and leave you. We will face all things hand in hand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Fanyue looks at the dark night, in the eyes there is the tender and insistence of the dark night''s deep degradation.


    She finally calmed down and said softly, "good! I''ll remember everything you said today. And it won''t give you a chance to go back on it. "


    She turned and looked at Baize and said, "I can start now. Can you tell me how to do it?"


    Baize took a deep look at her and began to explain to her: "girl, wait a minute, I will activate the life and death button to connect your blood.


    After the life and death button is activated, it will communicate with heaven and send down thunder punishment, and help with the ability of dark night and giant''s blood.


    He can carry the tempering of 49 thunder in front of him, and 50 in the back.


    You sweep the line from the side, once he can''t carry it down. You need to cover his spirit body with his real body, and help him share the burden of the thunder with your body, and carry the rest of the sky thunder.


    But remember, once you get involved, the thunder will mark you.


    Unless all the ninety-nine thunders are lowered. Otherwise, it will never stop until you and he have carried the test of 99 heavenly thunder.


    Only when the dark night turns into a dragon, can he be able to leave the control of giant''s blood. You can finally leave the temple. Do you know all the process now? "


    "Clear!" Fanyue replied.


    "Good! Then I''ll start. I''ll take down the life and death button first. You need to inject your blood into the pen tube of the life and death button.


    Then, mark your blood on the real body of the dark night, and your blood can be integrated through life and death.


    In this way, when the dark night reaches the limit, the blood that you mark on the dark night will be recognized by the sky thunder, so that you can help the dark night fight against the threat of the thunder Baize said, has been flying into the air.


    It''s head out of a yellow beam of light, toward the life and death button fly, instantly covered the life and death button.


    The life and death button is covered by this beam, sucks out the aperture just now, and flies towards Baize.


    Bai Ze moved the beam to the hand of fanyue and said to him, "girl, catch it!"


    Fanyue opens her hand and catches the life and death button. The beam disappeared, and the moon closed his palm and carefully observed the life and death clasp in his hand.


    She asked Baize curiously: "Baize, this life and death buckle is a pen. What''s the magic about it? It can cheat the sign of thunder?"


    White Ze head a sweat, sighed a tone, said: "girl, can you change a word? What is cheating? Do you know why it''s called life and death button?


    Life and death clasp originated from Pangu axe and has a strong spiritual power. The contract concluded through it is also called the contract of life and death.


    With the verification of the law of heaven and earth, they share weal and woe, live and die together.


    After verification of life and death, when you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you can merge into one, communicate with each other and share spiritual power.


    Life and death buckle, is to tie your life and death together firmly. You give birth to others and you die to him.


    With the verification of life and death deduction, even Tianlei, which represents the law of heaven and earth, will recognize and agree that you and he will go through the test of thunder together. "


    Fanyue put out her tongue, "Oh!" He said, half convinced.


    Ask Bai Ze: "but I don''t know how I use this life and death clasp?"


    Baize said with a smile: "simple, you just need to inject your blood into the life and death button, and engrave the blood in the life and death buckle on the real body of the person you choose.


    If he treats you sincerely and voluntarily asks you to engrave the mark on his real body, even if he agrees to conclude a contract with you.


    From then on, he will not have any contract with others. You are the only one in this life. "


    Fanyue heard here, eyes a bright, smile to ask Baize: "white Ze, really have this effect?"


    Bai Ze white her one eye, in the heart but fan a burst of doubt, do not know this wench in the end what idea.


    But he replied honestly: "of course, you are willing to die for him, which is also the price he must pay. He can''t be close to any woman except you.


    Once breaking the contract, life and death will punish him and make him worse than death


    On hearing this, fan Yue said to Bai Ze with an evil smile: "it sounds good, but I don''t know what mark I should make on his real body."


    Bai Ze heard a sweat, looked up at the dark night, the air that vaguely felt some bad.


    Bai Ze looks at fanyue and understands her joking expression. He doesn''t hesitate at the moment.


    He began to assist the God and said to fanyue: "after the blood in the pen tube of life and death is filled, mark whatever you like.


    Because the mark from life and death will always appear on him.


    Like tattoos, they never disappear, they can''t be covered up. Because this mark is engraved on his real body, even if he replies to the person, it will appear on him and can''t be removed. "


    Speaking of this, he gave a faint smile and said to fanyue, "girl, can you still be satisfied with my explanation?


    Don''t tell me what you''re going to do now. You''re going to let go of this guy


    Fanyue smile, pear like sweet dimples appear, see the dark night in the sky scared.In his experience, it is not a good omen for her to smile like this after he provokes her.


    Sure enough, only the following fan Yue said to Bai Ze: "Well! Not bad! You''re a smart man, bazaar.


    We''ve only been together for such a short time, and you''ve begun to understand me.


    Ha ha! Just now I vaguely remember that someone said that he would be willing to be a cow and a horse for me as long as I wanted him. "


    Say, also intentionally or unintentionally toward the air of the dark night drift one eye.


    Night by her see scalp hair tight, do not know what bad ideas she is making.


    In the heart actually some madness, wants to cry does not have the tear: dear, do you know the metaphor, the metaphor! What is metaphor? Don''t you understand it?


    I am also the monarch of the demon clan at any rate. This girl will not embarrass herself


    But see the moon has been flying up, gently close, blowing like blue.


    His right hand held up his chin and made a teasing gesture. He said with a smile: "dear Lord of the dark night, your words are still in your ears.


    You can''t deny it! Do you hear me? Just now Baize said, I can use this life and death buckle to make a mark on you. What kind of mark do you think is good? "


    she was so laughing in the dark night that in order not to lose the decency in front of Baize, she gritted his teeth and said," whatever you want, mark what you want. "


    The tone has been a little bad, see fanyue very happy, ha ha ha ha.


    The right hand does the orchid shape, the inverted buckle comes down, the water onion like index finger gently brushes the chin in the dark night.


    He said with a smile, "Well! pretty good. I like you to answer every question and answer every request. Cool!


    I thought about it for a while. I thought it was good to carve cattle and horses. Would you like to draw a group of cattle and horses?


    Let you always remember what you said


    Dark night on the spot face green, this girl, don''t say. Maybe she would.


    He lowered his voice and said to fanyue, "can you change someone else?"


    Fanyue eye wave flow, Jiao smile repeatedly, whispered: "cattle and horses you don''t like, then you pick one, you like what logo?"


    Looking at fanyue in the dark night, I know it''s no good. I don''t know what moth to pick out.


    As long as he had a black face and gritted his teeth, he said, "in any case, since I have identified you in this life, it is as you wish.


    You mark your name! I know that the human world will engrave the name of the beloved woman into the heart.


    Even if you don''t say it, I mean it. I''ll be with you all my life in the dark night. "


    Fanyue''s eyes moved and then disappeared. She meditated for a long time and said, "Well! ok I satisfy you and carve my name. Naturally, I''m the man of fanyue.


    I don''t think anyone will dare to give you an idea in the future. Yeah! Go on, the second question: where to carve! How can people know that you are mine?


    What do you think if you just engrave it on your face so that others can see it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Dark night face is green, this wench likes to make fun of herself?


    How can you carve a character on your face like a slave?


    It''s not manly. He just wanted to refuse.


    But see fanyue look at her with a smile, OK! She is testing herself! If you answer truthfully, don''t you fall into her trap.


    Yeah! Since she wants to play, then accompany her to play enough, now he shows a smile, put on a pair of indifferent appearance.


    He said to fanyue, "Well! I think it''s very good. It''s engraved all over my face. In this way, people will know the relationship between you and me.


    Also know that this life you can only and I wholeheartedly, good way! Especially after I saw Chihuang or something.


    You don''t have to explain to him. You''ve already accepted me. Save what flowers and plants come to entangle again, only increase the trouble.


    I just need to stand in front of them, point to my face and say, "look, the moon is carved by herself. The man who makes the moon wants this.


    It''s estimated that they will withdraw in seconds. What do you say? "


    Fan Yue''s face sank as soon as he heard it, eh! It sounds like you''re losing yourself. I just wanted to make fun of him.


    His face, so evil, how willing to destroy himself. ha-ha! Said that he is also enough crazy, why look at his face how can not see enough.


    I didn''t expect that he was very bold and didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about himself!


    All right! Forget it. Let him go.


    She gave him a vicious look and said, "hum! You want it. Forget it.


    I''ll cut it on your chest in another place. In the future, as long as a woman dares to pick up your clothes, you can see the mark.


    Knowing that you are my man, I''ll quit.


    Hum! Don''t think about my man! "


    In the dark, he said, "good! As long as you like it. "


    But in his heart, he said, "beautiful girl! No one dares to pick my clothes apart from you. "


    Fanyue looked at the dark night and answered so cheerfully, with a smile: "I started, you can bear with me."


    After that, he will buckle the life and death to the wrist and draw the blood into the pen tube of the life and death buckle.


    Gently pull, tear open the chest of the dark night, in the left chest brush.


    The pen tip of life and death button is like a sharp knife, and instantly draws a cursive "Moon" character on the chest of the dark night.


    And the blood in the pen tube also disappears with the completion of the font. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful flower blooming in the chest of the dark night.


    And before the Shura magic flowers in contrast, flashing a faint red light.


    Fanyue''s action is very fast, just feel a pain in the dark night, she has finished.


    She quietly enjoyed her works, fingertips gently across the dark night chest "Moon" word.


    Gently said: "now you are mine, remember, must live on!"


    The dark night heart trembles, looks up at her, but fanyue no longer pays attention to him.


    He turned and flew to Baize and said to him, "I''m finished. Let''s start!"


    Bai Ze nods, from the hand of fanyue, the result of life and death clasp, again with the spirit to send it back between the trees.


    And then suddenly hit a pressure towards the life and death button. Just now the life and death button was still calm, and instantly began to release the violent whirlwind and lightning.


    The lightning began to climb up the sky - gazing tree, straight into the sky.


    I saw that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the clouds began to gather towards the direction of the sky watching trees.


    The branches of the sky - gazing tree were bent by the dark clouds, and the heavy breath made everyone breathless.


    The wind began to sweep the world, flying sand and stone. After scraping down, Baize and fanyue could hardly stand their feet. They sacrificed their spiritual power to hold their bodies.


    Lightning directly cut through the sky, shining the sky bright.


    Baize yelled at the dark night: "the thunder will come soon. You need to mobilize the spiritual power in your blood, and use the lightning just integrated into your blood to fight against the sky thunder.


    When you feel that you can''t hold on, tell us that van Yueh will fly up to bear with you. "


    Nodding in the dark night, there was no time to answer, only listening to the mid air "Hula!" There was a loud noise.


    I saw a strong sky thunder, accompanied by a dazzling lightning, towards the dark night.


    Night eyes move, instantly gather spiritual power, mobilize the blood of lightning pressure.


    His whole person was instantly surrounded by the lightning halo, and directly collided with the sky thunder.


    "Wow The thunder directly broke the ring of lightning and hit him. In the air, a scorching air spreads, and the body is scorched at night.


    Fanyue was so nervous that she wanted to fly to the dark night to see what was wrong with the night?


    who knew that as soon as she flew out, she was pulled by Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze''s face was heavy. He shook his head and said to her, "no! Girl, you can''t go.


    He has to carry the 49 heavenly thunder ahead of him. "Fanyue was in a great hurry and roared to Bai Ze: "I really don''t understand the rhythm of the sky thunder quenching, which is to chop people to death?


    The first one broke his shield. If you chop down like this, don''t say forty-nine, even four will not survive. "


    Baize said coldly to fanyue: "even if you like him again, you can see clearly the situation.


    Dark night is also the demon king, he is not so weak as you think, you can see clearly.


    The test of sky thunder is just like this. His lightning shield can only remove part of the pressure of the sky thunder. The test of the sky thunder is to refine his body.


    If you don''t help him reshape his body, how can he grow wings and become a Ying dragon?


    If you can''t stand this pain, he is not worthy to be your man


    Fanyue has yet to be argued, but he hears the weak voice of the night in the air.


    He said with difficulty: "moon, I''m ok, Baize is right.


    Tianlei is really refining my body. You can see my back. "


    Fanyue hurriedly looked at the back of the dark night and saw only the two shoulder blades on his back.


    It has been a scorched black, there are convex lines surging.


    Fanyue''s eyes are shining. Is this?


    Baize looked at her coldly and said to her, "see? The wings of the dark night have begun to dissimilate. You should be calm and calm and let him turn into a dragon at ease


    Then he said to the dark night, "in the dark night, the power of the lightning below is stronger and stronger.


    Your body can''t withstand such a strong attack.


    Now you have to turn into a dragon. The next pressure will come soon. "


    In the dark night, he nodded his head and roared. The purple dragon appeared and his body only ran into the void.


    The clouds were rolling overhead and the lightning was dense One.


    A more dazzling lightning appeared, followed by a startling noise, resounding through the sky.


    The thunder fell down and directly hit the head of the purple dragon, penetrating its whole body.


    The purple dragon will be directly cut down from the cloud, and fall in the middle of two wangtianshu, which is fixed by the blood of Qingtian.


    The purple dragon let out a roar, once again sacrifice spiritual power, urge the lightning shield to fly upward.


    The downpour accompanied by thunder and lightning pouring down, fanyue tears blurred eyes, she has been unable to distinguish between rain or tears.


    The sky thunder and lightning rushed toward the dark night, hoping to kill the rebellious creatures. Show the power of the law of heaven and earth.


    The whole body is bloody at night, still insist on gnashing teeth. For himself, for fanyue, for tianche, for all who care about him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Fanyue''s eyes were fixed on the purple dragon, and the number of times of thunder was silently read in his mouth.


    In his heart, he prayed silently for the dark night, hoping that he could pass the test of thunder safely. In the eyes of the Brahman moon, dozens of dense sky thunder roared toward the dark night.


    The purple dragon kept falling down and flying back to the sky.


    The process is breathtaking and blood boiling. Fanyue''s heart is full of admiration. This is the man she wants.


    Perseverance, courage and perseverance. Her blood also began to boil, no longer convergence of their own spiritual power, the whole pressure released.


    With her as the center, forming a very strong diaphragm shield, let the nearby storm raging, she stood still.


    There is only one person in her eyes, that is, the dark night. She has completely entered the combat state.


    We should pay close attention to the development of the situation and be ready to step forward to fill the position.


    One, two, ten, twenty Although there is the support of the blood of Optimus, but the moon can see that this intensity of refining, not only to examine combat power, but also to examine willpower.


    The power of thunder is worthy of its reputation. The whole spirit of the night is shaking.


    However, it is obvious that the breath of the dark night is constantly climbing with each passing thunder.


    His whole combat power has completely entered the ancestral God level, and the whole person is different, especially the other back. After carrying dozens of thunders.


    The whole back is as high as a hill, and the height is still growing on the ground, and this change makes his muscles and bones crack in the dark night, which makes him extremely painful.


    Purple Dragon looked up to the sky and roared, "ah The pressure swept over the space, and all the vegetation was burned out.


    The land was scorched black and barren. The kylin on the ground saw this kind of prestige.


    Can''t help but fear, fanyue eyes move, a wave of the right hand, pop up a shield.


    The shield of light immediately covered the unicorn. To prevent it from being hurt by coercion.


    Finally, Qingtian blood helped dark night carry 49 sky thunder, and the breath of dark night rose.


    The wings behind the purple dragon have begun to take shape. Although they are still wrapped in the skin of the purple dragon, the appearance of the wings can be seen from the whole appearance.


    From the two pairs of front claws of the purple dragon, two long, tens of meters long wings have been formed, wrapped in the skin of the purple dragon.


    High and convex, just like two thick bones growing out of thin air, let the upper body of the purple dragon more than twice as wide, supporting the purple dragon''s skin seems to become transparent and congested.


    From a distance, it''s like a butterfly pupating. A layer of transparent blood film, wrapped in the lower wings, the film is full of wings, dark night has entered the key stage of dragon.


    Bai Ze, with a cold face, said to fanyue, "girl, you look after it! Watch me in the dark to understand. He always has a hard mouth and cares about you.


    In order to be afraid that you are in danger, he will be dead to carry, behind the sky thunder more and more dangerous.


    This is also the most critical time for him. As long as he grows wings, he can be transformed into Yinglong smoothly.


    In case which thunder can''t be carried, the body will die and the soul will disappear. So you must observe carefully, Qingtian''s blood has helped him to carry 49 sky thunder.


    Let him carry all the rest by himself. You must be very careful! "


    Fanyue, staring at the dark night, said to Baize, "I know that I will be very careful, as long as there is anything wrong. I''ll be there for the first time


    Bai Ze nodded approvingly, although the girl was eloquent and unreliable.


    But this way of doing things, he more and more like, resolute, resolute.


    In the air, the sky thunder has dropped 60, the dark night''s physical strength has been greatly overdrawn, the 60 sky thunder greatly consumed his combat power.


    He is now at the end of his tether, but as Baize expected, he is still gripping his teeth. Take on the responsibility of a man and try his best to protect van moon.


    For him, if he had carried more thunder, he would have less danger.


    Finally, the 70th thunder began to fall, and the dark night barely flew into the air, ready to meet the sky thunder.


    But his fighting power has been unable to support his body, the whole body is crumbling.


    Fanyue saw gnashing teeth: this fool, really let people worry! It''s so hard for him to open his mouth!


    The bottom of my heart crossed a touch, knowing that he was for himself.


    For his own sake, he would rather be in danger, alas! Although I do not remember a thousand years ago and his past.


    But I don''t know why? The heart is to identify him, the original woman''s intuition is not wrong.


    She finally understood why she hesitated to Tianyin and Chihuang, because her heart had already made a choice.


    They are not the people she wants, she has always wanted only one, that is him.


    Now it''s time for him to need it. Only he can make himself so desperate.


    Previously betrayed the protoss for him, now you can fight with your life for him.


    Lightning and thunder, huge pressure began to lock in the dark night, the 70th day thunder as promised.Dark night tired to close his eyes, he is not sure whether he can carry the sky thunder, the sky thunder with the lightning beam cutting through the void flew toward him.


    Just listen to a loud voice of the Phoenix howling, fanyue has shown his real body, instantly fly to the dark night.


    The huge light and shadow of the Phoenix covered the whole body of the dark night, and the Phoenix spread its wings to block out the sky and the sun. The protective cover of the body sacrifice is closely fitted.


    Protect the dark night tightly, the dark night suddenly felt incomparable warmth, in the storm raging this piece of heaven and earth, the Brahman moon held up a warm harbor for him.


    Just listen to "Hula!" The thunder fell down, broke the shield of fanyue, all cleaved to the Phoenix, was blocked by the Phoenix.


    With a roar of anger, the Phoenix''s wings trembled, offering a strong aura, and unexpectedly ejected the pressure without any injury.


    Baize was surprised: is this the performance of fanyue after merging the spirit power of Jiufeng? I can fight against thunder by myself.


    You know, all creatures in the world can only bear the test of thunder in silence.


    However, the fanyue in front of her can resist the power of thunder without being hurt by the thunder. After Jiufeng enters the body of fanyue, what does it become?


    Why can''t the thunder, which represents the law of heaven and earth, hurt her?


    It''s in shock here, and the Brahman moon in the sky has already come down from the sky in the dark night.


    She gently touched her injured body in the dark night with her wings and looked at him quietly.


    Gently said: "dark night, you have done your best, let me face the rest with you.


    You don''t have to worry about me. I''m not as weak as you think. Since Zhan Shenjian chooses me.


    I don''t think thunder can hurt me so easily


    The night looked at her in surprise. He had just seen the performance of fanyue.


    Yes! It is he who overestimates himself. Similarly, caring is chaotic. He underestimates the strength of fanyue.


    He has realized that fanyue is not the soft and weak woman he knew thousands of years ago.


    She is the supreme god of war. She is more powerful than him. She is right. Perhaps only she is more qualified to break the so-called law of heaven and earth, so that they can survive.


    He nodded his head, and his woman was so domineering. How can he be willing to fall behind.


    He laughed and said to fanyue, "OK! Moon, we face the rest together. Since you have this idea, how can a husband not support it.


    What about thunder? Today, let''s join hands to challenge the strongest law between heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Fanyue laughs, winks like silk, turns into human form, and pokes the orchid finger at the dragon head in the dark night.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have much."! Stop. Did I say I''m going to marry you? Don''t fool me with things that happened thousands of years ago.


    Thousands of years ago, thousands of years ago, now it is now. I haven''t promised to marry you!


    You dare to call yourself your husband. Whose husband are you!


    Let''s wait until we get through this and see how you behave. "


    The dark night turned into a human figure and hugged the slender waist of fanyue with a smile.


    Scraping her straight and compact nose, she said, "that''s not good. No matter how many thousand years ago or now, you can only marry me as a wife.


    Baize can testify. You marked me just now. I depend on you all my life.


    If you don''t want me, I''ll find a piece of tofu to kill you. Do you feel heartache


    Fan Yue''s face turned red, spitting at him and saying, "no face! How can you be such a liar? "


    In the dark night, he made a rascal plea and held the moon closer to her and said, "I''ve already regretted it. If I could have been shameless a thousand years ago.


    No matter who you marry and take you back directly, we will not separate thousands of years, suffering for thousands of years.


    I''ve decided now, no matter what you think? No matter who you marry, I just love you and want you, and I won''t leave you.


    You''ll be haunted by me all your life. Where can you go


    Just listen to the crowd! You two have not finished, thunder! This is thunder!


    I also saw for the first time people who were still flirting under the threat of thunder.


    Can you two be more reliable and get through the present difficulties first? "


    In his curse, two people''s heads have been lightning dense, black clouds rolling. Another thunder is about to fall.


    Fanyue was so angry that he put down the dark night and covered him with a border.


    He gently said: "you have a rest, I will help you carry a while first!"


    Play a spiritual power on the border and warm up the blood of the dark night.


    Before the dark night had time to answer, she had already turned around and flew to the top of the sky watching tree and stood at the top of the tree.


    It''s not very vivid to fork at the sky and scold: "what is it! It''s not over. Chop! Chop! Chop!


    I cut you a big head ghost, hanging also let people breathe!


    Why don''t you let people rest and drink water? Not even a word?


    Good! Why should I stand and let you chop? If you chop again, I''m not polite.


    You chop me, too, Wei! Come out and help your mother support and kill these bad guys


    Below white Ze and dark night listen to a sweat, this girl crazy? What is she going to do?


    No! See a dark red light and shadow appear, war god sword! It''s the sword of war!


    Zhan Shenjian was summoned by her and actually appeared beside her.


    No way! Is she really going to use Zhan Shen Jian to split thunder?


    Bai Ze whole person was startled by her, gaping, stunned, what operation of this wench?


    This operation of her is absolutely unprecedented, and no one has come after her. Rao is Baize, who is so well-informed and knows all things in the world, has never heard of it.


    She''s going to use the sword to split thunder? I''ve never heard of thunder splitting people. I''ve never heard of anyone dare to take a sword to chop thunder. This girl''s idea is too against the sky.


    Not only it, even in the dark night among the sky watching trees, but also by her wave of operation thunder. Ray is scorched and tender inside.


    What''s the situation? Can Zhan Shen sword cut thunder?


    They are crazy below, but the moon on the top of the tree is very proud. I have a sword in my hand.


    She felt the body of Zhan Shenjian and said to it, "Well! Good performance, know to stand in line, care about little girl.


    After that, I''ll take you to kill monsters, eat and feed you! "


    The Warcraft sword whines and blows the horn before the charge. The sky thunder will arrive in a flash.


    Fanyue''s eyes turned hard and yelled: "ready! Wei, come with me to chop thunder


    Holding the sword with both hands and sacrificing all the spiritual power, the thunder swept away.


    Shout out: "war god sword, listen to the order, empty cut!"


    The sword of the God of war was shining brightly, and the whole space was shrouded by its prestige. Fanyue wields the sword of war, and Chao Tian Lei cuts it directly.


    The melon eating crowd Baize and the dark night were so frightened that their chin would fall off, and they could see fanyue cleaving toward the sky and thunder with the sword of war.


    Just listening to a blast in the sky, the power of the war god sword met the power of the thunder.


    A miracle happened. I saw that the power of thunder was smashed by the pressure of war god sword.


    The rest of the light poured weakly on the dark night to help him refine his body.


    Such intensity does not harm him at all, and what remains seems to be the nutrients contained in the sky thunder, moistening his body and helping his wings grow further.Baize is surprised. Is this OK? But the law does not stipulate that those who are tempered by the thunder cannot resist the thunder. Is this the real way to success.


    As soon as its eyes lit up, so it is. Past examinees only silently bear the power of thunder, and almost no one can carry the attack of 99 heavenly thunder.


    Even Jiufeng of the previous life died in the process of Tianlei training.


    But in front of this seemingly unreliable girl, unexpectedly came up with this way to resist the threat of thunder, take the initiative to fight. Is her method the right way?


    No wonder she will be selected by Zhan Shenjian. It seems that it is not her blood, but her idea that is really against the sky.


    Bai Ze''s eyes are full of surprise. Yes! It must be her. She is the biggest surprise.


    It finally understood why the Ares sword chose a woman.


    Why did Jiufeng wait for hundreds of thousands of years and finally chose her.


    Jiufeng is an ancient beast, and the sword is an ancient weapon. They all choose her by chance.


    There is only one reason. She can afford their choice. She must be the key to solve all problems.


    Baize no longer has the worry ahead, it begins to observe its change. Deeply looking at fanyue, watching her next performance.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for the Brahman moon to smash the thunder. Although the war god sword has broken the thunder power.


    But after all, it is thunder, which represents the law of heaven and earth. This kind of regurgitation made fanyue''s mouth numb, Qi and blood rolling, blood countercurrent, uncomfortable abnormal.


    But it''s so much better than the coercion of the dark night.


    "Moon, are you ok?" he cried in the dark! Answer me, how are you feeling now


    The cry of the dark night evokes the response of fanyue, who tries to suppress her discomfort.


    Say to the dark night, "dark night! I''m fine. I''m just a little short of Qi and blood. I''m ok if you take a rest


    Dark night or some worry, but listen to white Ze said: "dark night, you don''t worry about it!


    I''ve checked with psychic power. The girl is very good. She''s not hurt.


    Don''t worry. According to her situation, she will help you carry ten or twenty sky thunder. There is no problem. You should pay close attention to the wound.


    As far as I know, the last nine thunders are the most terrifying. They represent the power of heaven and earth.


    We all have to be ready for its test. "


    "We?" "Do you mean me and fanyue, and you?" he asked strangely


    Baize said with a smile: "of course, from the beginning, I did not intend to let you alone to bear, such a strong sky thunder.


    Don''t forget that fanyue''s real body was restored with my divine horn.


    She intervened, which also means that my blood is recognized by Tianlei. If you can stand up to 90 Tianlei.


    I can help her to finish the test of the last nine heavenly thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Dark night suddenly looked at the white Ze, pupil contraction.


    Suddenly asked: "Baize, what is to help her to complete the test of the last nine thunder?


    How much else do you keep from us? You have been telling me that the test is for me. Why do you say it is to help her finish the test now?


    Do you really bring the moon in just to help me finish the test?


    Baize, at this time, I hope we can be honest with each other.


    You tell me what your real purpose is? "


    Bai Ze looked at the dark night quietly, silent for a long time.


    Finally he opened his mouth and said to the dark night, "dark night, you are really smart, OK! I won''t hide it from you.


    Yes, you''ve never been alone in this test.


    Only when you become Yinglong and fanyue become the real Jiufeng, can you unite to defeat the threat of Chiyou in the future.


    The mirror of Haotian has predicted that in the future Chiyou will go out of the river of hell again and lead the ghost army to destroy the six realms.


    Only Yinglong and Jiufeng can defeat Chiyou and return the peace of six realms.


    My mission is to make you and van Yueh the people you have to be.


    Even if I sacrifice my life for this mission. "


    The night sneered and said to Baize, "so, you have designed all this.


    In fact, no matter what I choose, you will bring the moon in, right? "


    Baize shook his head and said to the night, "you are wrong! Dark night, you underestimated my feelings for Jiufeng.


    Fanyue is your moon to you.


    But for me, she is Jiufeng. I have been waiting for Jiufeng for 300000 years.


    We have been with each other since Pangu created the world.


    For me, she has long been an indispensable part of my life. But she still left, she fell in love with Ying long.


    She left me for him, and I can take it. Because as long as she is happy, I am willing to endure the pain without her.


    But what I can''t stand is that she voluntarily accepted the test of Tianlei in order to respond to the dragon. Finally, he died under the test of thunder.


    I''ve been looking for her for 300000 years, and she''s still back where everything started.


    She threw herself into the Brahman moon, waiting for you to appear.


    She has no regrets, even if she knows that you love fanyue.


    Not her, she is willing to give all her spiritual power to the Brahman moon, willing to become an unconscious body to guard the moon.


    Do you think I don''t know? She really miss you, but you don''t know anything. Like 300000 years ago.


    She died for you, but you don''t even love her.


    And love her, silent guardian of her has always been me. Do you know how excited I was when I saw her for so long?


    So I didn''t want her to stay at all. I hope fanyue will take her with me. I will stay and face the test of thunder with you.


    Unfortunately, fanyue still loves you after all, just like Jiufeng. She came back for you. I accepted my destiny.


    Only this time, I even fight for my life. We should also accompany her and help her through the last nine tests of thunder. "


    What kind of bridge is this? Jiufeng, Jiufeng loves Yinglong.


    Looking up at him for a month, he found out.


    He said to him with a smile, "Well! Dark night, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic 300000 years ago.


    What do you want to pay for a debt of three hundred thousand


    The dark night blushed and argued, "moon, don''t listen to Baize''s nonsense. I am I, Ying Long is Ying long.


    Even if I was the reincarnation of Ying long, it was 300000 years ago.


    Besides, didn''t you listen to bezer? Even Ying long, the one he loved 300000 years ago was not Jiufeng.


    Yeah! Maybe I was in love with you 300, 000 years ago


    "Hum!" in fanyue''s nostrils He said with disdain, "I don''t believe you! Who knows how much romantic debt you owed at that time?


    I don''t care about you. After this test, we will return to the bridge and the road to the road. Who are you willing to go to? "


    With a bitter face in the dark night, he said cautiously, "Well! Yue''er, I don''t look for anyone. I''ll look for you.


    Don''t be angry. You don''t care about 300000 years! To compete with your own godless body?


    I swear: I love you from the beginning to the end. It has been and is, and will never change. "


    Hearing this, fan Yue''s face softened a little.


    Baize shook his head, alas! Sure enough, those who are loved have no fear.


    If Jiufeng has divine sense and hears that the man he loved deeply cares about another woman so much, how can she feel?


    But after dealing with the dark night of fanyue, he did not intend to let him go.


    Ask him directly, "OK! Baize, even if I believe what you say is true.Can you tell me now, what is the test of yue''er?


    How can she become a real nine Phoenix? "


    Bai Ze sighed and said: "in the dark night, the person you care about most is indeed fanyue.


    To be honest, the test of Brahman moon is not easy. Even if the three of us add up, we may not be able to help her get through safely


    When I heard it in the dark, I was very worried.


    Directly roared out: "you actually said so! What kind of test is so dangerous?


    You bastard, why do you have to pull her in? If something happens to her, I''ll be the first to let you go! "


    Bai Ze looked at the dark night coldly and ignored his anger. Two people''s eyes in the air fighting, each other.


    After a long time, in the eyes of killing people in the dark night, Baize finally loses.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Alas! Because you care about van Yuen, I''ll tell you the truth!


    The test of fanyue is to summon nine golden crows and turn them into nine phoenixes, so as to truly control the power of the war god sword.


    Only when she completely controls the power of Zhan Shenjian can she defeat Chiyou with you. "


    "Jinwu? What does this have to do with Jinwu?


    Are you talking about Jinwu the same as what I call when I open the door of samsara? " At last, the Vatican moon, who was listening to her, finally asked.


    "Of course it does!" Baize said categorically.


    "Don''t you know? The most powerful power of the Zhan Shen sword is the power of Jinwu sealed in its body


    Fanyue looks confused and shakes his head to Baize.


    "According to the books of the protoss, the warlord sword can summon Jinwu.


    I always thought that Jinwu was to open the door of reincarnation? I don''t know if Jinwu has any other uses. "


    Baize took a look at her with hatred, and said to her, "I knew that how can lien Zhan''s divine sword be used when you are such idiots of the protoss? I don''t know.


    I think your routine will summon it with the power of a blood.


    According to your way of doing it, it''s just outrageous, simple and crude.


    It''s just this skill to make a hole in the East and squeeze out a little blood in the West.


    To tell you the truth, you don''t know exactly what kind of power there is in Zhanshen sword.


    I don''t know how Zhanshen sword chose you to be its master? It''s like using a magic weapon as a kitchen knife.


    I''m really angry. If Optimus is still there, you will vomit blood. "


    It starts to cover the face, a burst of pain scold, scold the van moon face red. As the night said, I would like to find a piece of tofu to kill me.


    But this also can''t blame her, she just grew up for more than 2000 years, when born, the son of Optimus has been the emperor of heaven for thousands of years.


    Qingtian, the owner of the last war sword, died in a hurry. What''s the secret of Zhan Shenjian? It''s the rest of the protoss, and it''s hard for the onlookers to observe Chuai Mo Lai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The use of this hearsay is not as orthodox, and has many defects.


    Not to say whether it is right or not, even this hearsay explanation is pitiful.


    It''s no wonder that Zhan Shenjian is not as good as Zhang Xiaoquan''s kitchen knife and doesn''t pay attention to routine.


    As long as it''s a housewife, it doesn''t take an hour to get it. Natural play has a model, cut vegetables and melons, handy.


    However, the sword is an ancient weapon. It''s arrogant and cruel. How can it be a space shuttle.


    Without decades of training and research, not everyone can use it.


    When fanyue got the war god sword, no master introduced the door, and no orthodox scientific instructions.


    Zhan Shenjian can be played like this by her, but also burned high incense.


    So for the white Ze this pass, indiscriminately scold a gas of accusation.


    Although fanyue was ashamed, she was also angry.


    In the heart angrily scolds: "the baby expresses not to accept, since you all know. You cow! You hide in the underworld for Mao.


    If you have the ability, you can teach me. You are also a kind of person who doesn''t do anything.


    When it comes to other people, they all have their own set of things to do.


    Besides playing tricks, I guess it''s useless. "


    Baize was furious and looked at her.


    Scold: "wench, on the mouth accumulate virtue, don''t think that you think I don''t know?"?


    You''d better correct your attitude. Without me, you and the night are ready to stay in the underworld.


    Be right and die in vain


    Fanyue was sweating and wanted to cry without tears: "is this OK? Let people live?


    How can I come along all the way and meet all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    First of all, the dead flower of Arona was silent, hiding in the dark to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall.


    I''ve lost my privacy. Finally, he got rid of him and came to the temple. He met a white Ze who could understand his heart.


    Even swearing in the heart will be known by him.


    The key is bad luck. He controls the night and can''t run even if he wants to run.


    In this situation, he is indispensable to survive the crisis.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    All right! What did he say, huh! By the way, correct your attitude.


    She had to try to squeeze out a smile that was worse than crying, clear her throat and hide her embarrassment.


    Change the subject: "Well! That what!


    Yeah! Baize, you are indeed an ancient deity. Why do the protoss worship your throne?


    However, the great God, in fact, this matter can not completely blame me.


    When I was born, the last God of war, Optimus, was dead.


    He also did not leave any handed down classics to explain how to use the war god sword.


    I just have to think about it myself and study it in a random way. Yeah! You see, I was lucky to meet you as an expert.


    Now that you know, if you don''t mind, can you give me all you can? "


    The dark night below looked at the Vatican moon in disbelief, eh! As expected, it''s one thing falling one thing!


    He had a secret smile in his heart, but he did not dare to show any joy on his face. Seriously play the role of gourd eaters.


    Hearing fanyue''s words, he pretended to sympathize and nodded repeatedly, as if he agreed.


    In fact, the heart has been happy to open flowers, happy ah! Finally someone can clean up this arrogant girl.


    He has been robbed and suppressed by her, and now I finally meet someone who can cure her.


    Is it revenge for yourself? ha-ha!


    Yeah! wait! It''s rare to see that the girl looks so embarrassed!


    All right! Dark night, you are crazy again. In front of fanyue, his IQ seems never to be online.


    So she had to be abused by fanyue.


    Experience has proved that neither man nor beast can refuse the power of flattery.


    Otherwise, why do people always say, "thousands of wear, flattery does not wear."


    Fanyue''s flattery makes her feel very comfortable.


    After all, there is a relationship between Jiufeng and fanyue.


    As expected, he began to give lectures and talk freely.


    He only heard him say to fanyue: "girl, do you know who made the war sword? As long as you tell us all about it, I will certainly agree to help.


    Although I am a female, I also know what the truth is and what the way of heaven is.


    I have known for a long time that since I bear the sword of war, all the creatures in this world are my responsibility.


    My relatives, children, friends and family all live in this world. How can I be alone and let it be trampled by the ghosts.


    What''s more, there are no eggs under the nest, and this piece of heaven and earth does not exist. How can there be a place for me to live?


    Even if you don''t ask, I will fight Chiyou for morality.


    Now, just tell me! What shall I do? Only then can we summon nine golden crowns and completely control the power of the war god sword. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Bai Ze''s heart moved, deeply looking at the Vatican month, the first time found the woman in front of her lovely incomparable.


    He now finds out why so many men are flocking to her.


    She not only has a peerless appearance, the fighting power against the sky, the arrogant intelligence quotient.


    She has a more compassionate manner, women do not let men, the courage to stand up for the world.


    This kind of characteristic connotation is really admirable and fascinating.


    Not only is the white Ze, even the dark night also incomparably shocked, in front of the Vatican moon let him extremely strange, but let him extra respect.


    A thousand years ago, I met her, although she claimed to be a maid. But in the relationship, she is so different.


    Her bearing and her responsibility had long made him feel her identity. Her insight was not as simple as that of an ordinary maid.


    But at that time, even he did not think that she was actually the God of war. He thought she was the princess of the protoss at most.


    Since her status as the God of war was revealed, they only got along for a short time.


    But the night found that her identity as the God of war did not let him diminish his love for her.


    On the contrary, in seeing her as the God of war, for the demon clan, doing these things for herself. He got to know her better.


    She is not weak, quite brave, she is not gentle, quite domineering.


    But he found that he was more fascinated with her than a thousand years ago. He just loved her bravery and domineering.


    Her body together is deeply attracted to him, let him infatuate, let him sink.


    He smiles at the thought.


    He said to fanyue, "well said! Moon, you really live up to the reputation of the God of war.


    It''s my proudest wife, what you have to do, everything you choose.


    Magic string vows to live and die together. We fight against Chiyou and fight for the six realms. "


    Bai Zawa gave him a look, deeply despised and despised his behavior.


    He said in secret: "in the dark night, you are a villain. You don''t care about the world and live in seclusion in Lihua Valley?


    Can you have a little bit of discipline? Is there any principle?


    You son of a bitch, to me is a pair of oil and salt do not enter, ignore the appearance.


    Look at your bad manners! As soon as fanyue opens his mouth, you don''t have to put it on. Chasing your wife is like this. I''m convinced.


    No wonder I don''t agree with you. I hated you 300 thousand years ago. I don''t like you now. I despise you with two words! ¡°¡£¡±


    He despises this side, but fanyue''s feeling is very different.


    Women! Who does not like to listen to good words, the night of this confession or deep her heart.


    Yeah! It''s good. It can be used for a long time. As a seed player of husband, he has a bright future.


    She seldom smiles at night and her eyes move.


    "Well," he said gently! I knew that you would support me whatever I chose. "


    Unexpectedly, for the first time, he didn''t refuse the title of wife in the dark night.


    The night was so excited that he made a great stride forward in his long march to pursue his wife.


    Yeah! This flattery is flattered on the point, and will continue to do so in the future. Be sure to take this piece of fanyue, which is extremely fragrant and hard to chew.


    Look, is it easy for a man to marry a wife? A man as noble as he is, as domineering as he is, is so hard to marry a wife.


    The men who are not as good as him really have to redouble their efforts. Mind, strategy is really indispensable.


    Bad luck like Chihuang, originally a good hand, opportunity, handsome have.


    However, he did not deal with the matter properly and capsized the boat completely. It''s hard to turn over when you are intercepted by night.


    At present, the two men love each other deeply, and their eyes convey a strong feeling.


    Bai Ze saw a cold, goose bumps fell all over the ground. He cleared his throat and coughed twice, and interrupted them in a very untimely way.


    He looked up at the sky. It''s hard for the sky to be calm since fanyue split thunder with his sword.


    It''s been a long time since a thunderbolt came down. But Baize knew that this was the calm before the storm, and a greater danger was about to come.


    Baize said to fanyue seriously, "Well! Yes, girl. I''m glad you can make such a statement.


    Time is pressing. In my opinion, the thunder will come soon.


    You don''t have much time. In the dark night, you must succeed in turning dragons before the arrival of the ninetieth heavenly thunder.


    Because the last nine sky thunder is the test of the girl, you can only get rid of the bondage of giant blood only if you succeed.


    At the last moment and I together, help the girl through the test of nine days thunder.


    And girl, what you have to do is to summon nine golden crows with the power of your body when the last nine heavenly thunder comes.


    Against the threat of sky thunder, when the last nine sky thunder began to count down, each carried an attack of sky thunder.


    In the face of the next thunder, you will summon one more golden crow than the previous one.For example, the ninety first thunder, you need to summon a golden crow. When the ninety-two thunder, you need to summon two golden crows.


    By analogy, until the 99th thunder, you need to summon nine golden crows to fight against the thunder.


    Are you all clear now? "


    Dark night and fanyue looked at each other with a smile and said to Baize, "clear!"


    They all knew that it was the last moment, and they were bound to fight to the end.


    Finally, the long lost roar came from the sky, the clouds were thick again, and the wind was more rampant.


    Fanyue''s eyes were cold, and he said to the dark night, "the sky thunder is coming. I''ll fly up to split the thunder now. You can use this time to make a breakthrough.


    Prepare for the coming of the last nine thunders. "


    In the dark night, he nodded and watched the moon holding the sword and jumping on the branch again.


    "Crash!" A huge flash of lightning cuts through the sky, and the sky thunder follows. The object it locks on has changed.


    Pressure towards the van moon viciously split in the past, fanyue sneer, really when they are vegetarian?


    She raised the sword of war god and sacrificed the spirit power of her whole body. The light and shadow of Phoenix appeared and turned into a streamer.


    The thunder pounded hard in the past, "boom!" With a sound of pressure, the tiger mouth of fanyue was bleeding.


    But it was very successful. Tianlei''s pressure was broken by her wish. As in the last time, the rest of the nutrients are injected into the body of the dark night and absorbed by the night.


    Without the attack of thunder, the dark night began to mobilize the whole body''s spiritual power to impact the seal of wings behind.


    Over and over again, there was a little surprise in his eyes, and now he began to feel his wings, which were now part of his body.


    Wings are growing rapidly in his body, though they are still held in his body.


    But he had clearly felt the desire to spread his wings. He closed his eyes and sat cross legged, and began to use his spiritual power to help his wings break through the cocoon.


    In the air, fanyue''s clothes have been soaked with sweat, and Tianlei is like setting off firecrackers at this time, densely falling down.


    In the constant roar, this piece of heaven and earth has dropped more than ten thunder, one by one, more and more powerful.


    Fanyue, holding the sword of war, has launched more than ten charges against the sky thunder, and her spirit is shaken by the sky thunder.


    But she can''t give up, behind her is her favorite man, his breath rises quickly.


    She knew that he had reached the critical moment, and finally, it was getting closer.


    The eighty eighth heavenly thunder thundered down, and the mouth and nose of fanyue were bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Fanyue was furious, her eyes were Ling, and she wiped the blood of her mouth and nose directly.


    She made a fierce attack and cut her palm with a stroke of the sword.


    With blood as the guide, it directly stimulated the fierce fighting intention of the war god sword, and the sword was full of light.


    Turned into a dazzling white light, lit up the whole sky, with the Vatican moon flying toward the sky thunder.


    The powerful thunder, with lightning, blew up the whole space and directly collided with Zhanshen sword.


    The impact turned into a powerful shock wave, destroying all the space except the sky watching trees, the dark night, the white Ze and the unicorn in the aperture.


    Even the powerful beast like Baize was swept back and forth by the shock wave.


    The thunder was so powerful that after being smashed by the sword of war god, it hit fanyue directly down the tree top and fell to the ground.


    Fanyue felt that her muscles and bones were in pain. She was a little incredible. She did not expect that the eighty eighth heavenly thunder was so strong.


    She knows that her body, after the creation of Baize and Jiufeng, is so strong.


    She was almost confident that no force could hurt her to this extent.


    But this time, she was no longer sure that the thunder, which represented the law of heaven and earth, could strike her to such a degree.


    If it wasn''t for Jiufeng''s spiritual power, she would have been killed by the thunder.


    Her blood was rolling, her throat was sweet, and she shot a long blood arrow.


    Seeing that the whole body was about to fall to the ground, I saw the dark night in the air suddenly opened his eyes.


    Let out a long cry, "ah..."


    The voice is not over, the man has instantly turned into a dragon, "Hoo!" The sound of the ground.


    Fanyue saw the most shocking scene in his life.


    I saw the purple dragon rising from the sky, bathed in the light of the thunder just broken by fanyue.


    The light began to focus on his wings, and the wings of the dark night began to expand rapidly.


    In an instant, it grew to the limit, and the skin wrapping the wings could not bear such impact.


    "Bang!" The ground broke into pieces. Ah! It''s wings. It''s really wings!


    Fanyue''s tearful eyes blurred, and they succeeded, only to see a pair of wings across the sky, tens of meters long, blocking the sky and stretching in this space.


    Yinglong, this is Yinglong, the most terrifying creature in the world.


    The winged Ying Long has a strong breath. Even if he looks at the past from afar, he can feel the strong breath of Ying long.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ying Long''s whole body is covered with dazzling lightning, and the lightning crackles.


    From a distance, he has been covered by the halo of lightning, like a huge lightning speed.


    And the most terrifying thing about him was his wings, which covered the sky with the same lightning.


    At present is releasing the terrible pressure, a light fan, flying sand and rocks, the wind is raging.


    The lawn, which has already turned into scorched soil, has fanned out numerous soil pits, large and small. Hard scraped off a thick layer of land.


    With only one pair of wings, he has been able to cause the threat of thunder.


    "Crash!" With a sound, the purple dragon''s wings gently earned, and the chains of the sky''s blood turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Faster, the purple dragon, which broke free of the chain, darted toward the ground like the speed of lightning and light.


    Between the electric light and the flint, we come to the Vatican moon. The Dragon flew around fanyue and caught her before she landed.


    With her to fly to the top of the tree, the dark night into a human form, has firmly held the Vatican moon.


    His wings still did not take back, in this piece of heaven and earth proud to stretch. It shows his power against the heaven.


    The wings, which are tens of meters long, are no longer flapping and are quietly fixed behind him.


    He gently arranges fanyue''s disordered hair, one in his right hand, and turns into a soft silk scarf.


    Gently wipe the bloodstain on the corner of fanyue''s mouth, eyes full of doting and heartache.


    He gently said to fanyue, "Yueer, you suffer for me.


    How about it? Is it OK? I finally succeeded in turning the Dragon into a dragon. Let me face the rest with you. "


    Fanyue nodded, his eyes full of bright little stars.


    Excitedly said, "Well! You finally made it. How beautiful your wings are! Let me see! "


    As she said, she put her hand on the back of the dark night and began to stroke the wings of the night.


    "Does it hurt when the wings grow out?" he asked curiously? What''s it like to have wings now? Can I take these wings back?


    Still can only be like this all the time, huh! If it''s always like this! Yeah! It''s too inconvenient. "


    Laughing in the dark night, fanyue repeatedly asked questions, although these questions were silly. But it made him feel so cute.


    Her woman is simply an angel, and she can freely switch between the two modes of imperial sister and cute girl.


    He fondly scratched fanyue''s nose and enjoyed her gentle touch.He said to fanyue, "the wings just grew out and hurt a little, but now they are part of my body.


    Ha ha! They''re connected to me now, and I can control them completely.


    Yeah! The wings, of course, can be taken back. But I want you to see how beautiful they are


    Fanyue laughed wickedly and said to the dark night, "Well! Beauty is very beautiful, but I don''t know if there is any influence when doing something?


    Even if you take it back, I don''t know if it will make your back bulge. Will you hurt your back the next time you lie down? "


    In the dark night, he laughed and said to fan Yue, "Well! Or you''re thoughtful. In that case, I''ll be on it later, OK? "


    Fanyue glanced at him and said, "hum! I like it on top, too. It''s just that. Don''t you claim every day that men should have a commitment? "


    Then the eye wave a turn, fingers consciously or unconsciously in the dark night of the chest.


    Jiao said with a smile: "for me! Are you willing to suffer such a small loss? "


    In the dark night, he gently said, "Well! Yes, for you, no matter how big the loss is. I just don''t know when my wife would like to have a try with me


    Fanyue eyebrows with a smile, glanced at him, Jiao smile way: "wait for this crisis, any time can."


    Dark night excited very, regardless of, holding the Vatican on a kiss.


    "We have a deal," he said with a smile. You said, after this crisis. I can ask for you any time


    Fanyue smiles and refuses to comment.


    White Ze see they are tired of crooked enough, just began to make a voice, said to the dark night: "you are careful, there are two thunder will come to the test of fanyue, never take it lightly."


    Laughing at night, he said to Baize, "Well! Just in time, let me try my wings. "


    While speaking, the 89th thunder has arrived as promised.


    In the dark night, she let go of fanyue, kiss her forehead, and said to her, "moon, you have a rest. Let me block these two thunders.


    You should pay close attention to the interest rate adjustment and prepare for the final test. "


    Fanyue did not refuse. At present, the dark night is full of spiritual power and combat power. She has tried the power of thunder.


    There should be no problem to block the two sky thunder at night, because according to Baize, the last nine are the most terrible.


    Therefore, she needs to repair her injured meridians with spiritual power as soon as possible, and be ready before the last nine heavenly thunder comes.


    She sat down with her knees crossed and began to adjust her breath. Her spiritual power began to surge. Flow your whole body meridians and repair every damaged meridian.


    The night, however, unfolds its wings and turns into a dragon again to meet the 89th sky thunder that has been lowered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The 89th heavenly thunder is really extraordinary. It shines in the fierce storm.


    As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the two people in the middle of wangtianshu with great power. The dragon body in the dark night firmly protects the Brahman moon.


    The dragon''s body soared to the sky, wings a fan, take the initiative to fly toward the sky thunder.


    Different from the blood cord that broke the sky just now, we dare not slack off at night to deal with the sky thunder of this intensity.


    I saw that he sacrificed most of his spiritual power and forced to fan his huge wings. The power of the wings aroused a huge whirlwind.


    The whirlwind, with lightning and heavy rain, pours out into the sky.


    Baize watched all this excitedly from below. Ying long, that''s right! This is the power of Ying long. It has not seen this intensity of fighting for 300000 years.


    Ying Long really deserves his reputation. Its breath, its majesty, is almost the same as that of the war of the gods 300000 years ago.


    Baize still remember how terrible Yinglong was at that time! Even Chiyou, the leader of the underworld today, died in Ying Long''s hands 300000 years ago.


    This is why Baize tried his best to turn the dark night into Yinglong.


    Even if you let the moon go. It stays by itself. Even if it sacrifices its life, it will turn the dark night into Yinglong.


    Yinglong was once the killer of Chiyou. As long as Ying Long is there, there is at least a glimmer of hope in those six realms.


    In the air, Ying Long has already collided with Tianlei.


    "Ah The power of Tianlei was smashed by the pressure aroused by Ying long. And the powerful Ying Long was unhurt.


    Baize below was surprised. You know, this intensity of the sky thunder can''t even retreat.


    But the dark night, which has just turned into Ying long, has achieved it. Does it represent the hope of the six realms when it is so powerful?


    The purple dragon in the air is proud of extraordinary, dark night itself did not expect, long pair of wings can be strong to this point.


    Sure enough, the dragon has long wings and is extraordinary! The air roared again.


    The ninetieth thunder is coming, which is the last test of the dark night.


    The eyes of the dark night are dignified. He must pass his test.


    Ninety thunder came down with sky fire. The sky fire was raging and ignited this space.


    The suffocating heat began to roast everyone in this space. It seems to be burning out everything in this world.


    Bai Ze''s eyes moved and yelled at the dark night in the air: "dark night, do you know what Yinglong''s greatest ability is?


    I tell you, Ying Long''s greatest ability is that it can spit out fire.


    If I have not guessed the 90 heavenly thunder correctly, it is not only your test, but also your treasure.


    Now you have to give up all resistance and carry the thunder with your Yinglong body.


    After the thunder, you will gain the power of sky fire and become a real Ying long. "


    Hearing the words in the dark night, he was very excited. How could he give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    At the moment, according to Baize, he put down all the pressure and resistance.


    A wing, directly into the sea of fire, to accept the ultimate test of thunder.


    Strange to say, when the night into the sea of fire, with him as the center, all the sky fire, instantly swept away towards the dark night.


    His surroundings have become a powerful ring of fire, the fire is more and more fierce, began to burn violently.


    In the dark night, he felt that the fire had burned through his skin and roasted his muscles, bones and flesh.


    The pain made him clench his fist and clench his teeth, but he said nothing.


    He''s tough, he''s proud, his woman''s close at hand. He can''t distract her and never show weakness in front of her.


    What he didn''t know was that fanyue, who had been sitting cross legged in mid air, had already opened her starry eyes.


    Eyes have never left him, he suffered she knows. She clenched her fists, but did not dare to move.


    Because she knows, this is his experience, he passed this level.


    He will become the supreme of the dragon, he will have unparalleled combat power.


    So, although she was in a lot of pain, she could only wait in silence.


    In the air, the flame has changed from yellow to red.


    Ah! Fanyue knows that there is only one kind of flame in this world that is red.


    This is the most powerful karmic fire in the legend, the red lotus fire.


    This kind of flame, she only found in the protoss classics.


    This kind of industrial fire comes from the chaotic world millions of years ago. It is said that it can burn all ugly karma fire.


    Unexpectedly, it will appear here to refine the body of the dark night.


    She sprang to her feet, her heart filled with anger.


    Is thunder so vicious? She found in the ancient books of the protoss that no living creature within the six realms could escape the burning of the fire of inheritance with their bodies.


    When the sky fire turns from yellow to red, Rao is as strong as the dark night, and can''t help sending out a dull hum.The fire was so fierce that he had already begun to roast his spirit.


    This intensity made his spirit miserable, and fanyue was very anxious.


    Fly directly to the dark night in the sky, only a flash of white light before meeting.


    A figure has caught her, she looked up, is the white Ze.


    Bai Ze shook his head and said to her, "girl, stop, you go now. Not only can''t he be saved, but he will be harmed. "


    Fanyue was shocked and had to stop.


    Anxiously said: "Bai Ze, how do you say this? Did you see it? It was the red lotus fire. It''s the red lotus industry fire!


    He''s going to die, you tell me, how to save him?


    I beg you, you tell me, how to save him?... " Fanyue grabs Baize''s body and shakes it desperately.


    At the end of the day, her voice began to whimper.


    Baize hugged her with two front paws and tried to calm her down.


    He seldom comforted her gently, and said in a soft voice, "girl, girl! Listen to me. He''ll be fine.


    You have to believe him. He will be OK.


    I know it''s a red lotus fire, but do you know? Yinglong''s flame is honglianye fire.


    I saw it 300000 years ago. You believe me. As long as he passes this level, red lotus industry fire will become his ability.


    You''re not only unable to save him, but also distract him.


    You remember, dark night is your man, he will be worthy of your expectations.


    He will certainly survive in this industry fire, you believe me


    Fanyue was firmly grasped by Baize, she was paralyzed on the ground, Baize firmly held her.


    Fanyue knew that she couldn''t do anything, so she could only watch the dark night being roasted by fire.


    Her heart was breaking. At this time, she finally understood the difference between night and others.


    She was absolutely sure that she loved him, that she really loved him, and that he was the only one she loved from beginning to end.


    He is not the demon emperor. When the demon emperor washes away the mark of the protoss in the blood pool, she will worry and she will be moved.


    But never had this heartbreak feeling, she finally understood why she was not sure when facing the demon emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    She can''t deceive her heart. Her heart has never been on Chihuang.


    And the dark night, any danger in the dark night, for her, is the end of the world.


    Her heart is so painful that she can''t support her body.


    She allows Baize to hold her tightly, and her whole body weight is supported by Baize.


    She held her chest so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes were lost and her face was pale.


    There is only one person in her eyes and only one thing in her heart. That man is the night, and that is his peace.


    The fire of honglianye has been burning for half an hour, and the dark night in the center of the flame has been hard to hold on to.


    His whole body was ignited, and his whole body seemed to be burned through, leaving only a skeleton.


    He is now supported by his own willpower, and the fire seems to be endless.


    The fire was burning and he was dying. Didn''t God want him to survive?


    He turned his head and looked at fanyue and was surprised: how could she be so weak and so sad? Was it for him?


    Fanyue saw the dark night to see her, her tears can no longer control, burst down, the whole face is full of tears.


    She seemed to be choking. She couldn''t make a sound.


    I had to tell him over and over with my mouth: "live, live! Dark night! I love you, I love you


    Night understood. He couldn''t believe it. In the image, for thousands of years, she seldom said such words to herself.


    He always thought that between himself and her, he was always the active one.


    She had never expressed her love for him so strongly. But now he knows that she cares and loves him as much as he does.


    He is a dark night and a magic string. How can he let her down?


    He suddenly thought: since Baize told himself, Yinglong''s most powerful weapon is Tianhuo.


    Instead of letting these flames burn themselves to death, why not just swallow them?


    Let them go completely into their bodies and become part of themselves.


    Anyway, it''s death in the end. His body is now burned through, and swallow into how much difference?


    Then use your remaining combat power to win a chance for yourself. Even if it''s death, it''s a great death. There''s no need to wait here to burn.


    Making up his mind, he grinned at the Vatican moon and said, "wait for me!"


    After that, his body rose from the sky and dived directly from the air, swallowing all the red lotus fire.


    He this wave of operation, see Baize gape, he this is looking for death?


    Is it too hard to be burned? How could he swallow all the karma in his mouth? Is this the rhythm that he wants to die faster?


    Fanyue was also shocked. She didn''t read her mouth correctly.


    Night let her wait for him, he just felt a wide heart. Then, he was scared out of heart disease.


    Does he think he''s not worried enough? The red lotus industry was burning with fire, and he was almost burnt to death.


    Now that he''s swallowing these fires, can''t he? Want to die early?


    This asshole, don''t you know she''s worried? Don''t you know she''s scared to death?


    Why do you want to do such a thing? How could she treat her like that?


    The dark night in the sky, however, did not care, and flew around.


    The action was very fast. In a short time, he swallowed up the industry fire which ravaged the world.


    "Ah He burped and puffed out his cigarette.


    "Well!" This red lotus industry has a good sense of fire, won''t it! It''s just like nectar.


    The strangest thing was that he had been burning a fire outside just now. It makes him feel so comfortable.


    Early know, do not have to eat so much bitter, between the present purple dragon has become a red dragon.


    His whole body was full of red flames, reflecting from the inside of his body.


    The most incredible thing is that the part of his body burned by the karmic fire was repaired instantly after the flame entered the body.


    First his bones, then his flesh and blood, his skin. Instant recovery. The whole breath of Zilong, which has been repaired, is different.


    Purple skin began to emerge on the lotus like red totem, look at the past, it is actually a group of red lotus industry fire.


    The lotus tattoo on the skin makes the purple dragon extremely powerful and noble.


    It soared into the sky and roared, shaking the whole space.


    After the long scream, the purple dragon opened his mouth and spat out a large area of red lotus industry fire.


    Burning up in the space, Zilong laughed and was quite satisfied with the operation.


    When he inhaled, the fire was inhaled into his mouth again and disappeared.


    The following Baize and fanyue finally reflected from his operation.Open your mouth and look at him like a monster.


    With a swing of its tail, the Purple Dragon flew down from the air. Fly directly to Brahma and turn into a human.


    Without a word of nonsense, he directly lifted the Vatican moon from Bai Ze''s arms and held him in his arms.


    He said coldly to Baize, "Baize, don''t take advantage of others'' danger! You''ve held my woman for so long, it''s time to give it back to me. "


    Bai Ze is a little embarrassed, just in a hurry, he didn''t control his feelings and hugged fanyue.


    Now, being exposed by the dark night, I can''t help but blush.


    But such a thing could not be admitted in any case, and he had to choke his neck.


    "Dark night, you think too much. It was the girl who worried about you too much just now.


    Out of control. I have to help you take care of her.


    Now that you are back, the natural things will return to their original owners, and you will return to Zhao completely. "


    Before the dark night had time to answer, he had been caught by fanyue.


    Fanyue looked at him up and down and yelled at him, "are you OK to say that? I was scared to death just now!


    Do you know? How worried was I just now? "


    Words did not finish, the eye has some red, see a soft heart in the dark night, where can also care about the white Ze.


    As soon as he pressed his right hand, he pressed his big girl into his arms.


    He stroked her back with his hand to comfort her, while kissing her hair.


    Repeatedly coax a way: "excuse me! Yue''er, I''m afraid you are worried. Didn''t I tell you to wait for me?


    Don''t worry, I won''t die. How can I be willing to die with you waiting for me?


    All right! All right! Don''t worry. It''s all my fault. I''ll tell you clearly next time, so that you won''t worry about me. "


    In the dark night, he survived the disaster and was very happy.


    All emotions were thrown out of the sky, and now she enjoyed the comfort and touch of the dark night.


    Rarely did not fight with the dark night, quietly leaning against the arms of the dark night.


    Deeply feel the embrace of the dark night, so that their comfort incomparable, sureness incomparable.


    Bai Ze also has a smile in his eyes and looks at them happily. He finally understands Jiufeng''s mind.


    Although Jiufeng has no divine sense, is it a kind of happiness to be held in the arms in the dark night like this?


    The dark night loves the Brahman moon so much and cares so much about it. Love my house and love my dog. Naturally, I will care about Jiufeng in fanyue''s body.


    Jiufeng was trapped by love in her last life, so she couldn''t stay with Yinglong as she wanted.


    After 300000 years, it found the Brahman moon and became her real body. Finally, I got the love and indulgence of the night.


    This may be the happiness it wants! And I, finally in my lifetime, see her happy, happy! You can do it yourself.


    Finally, the two people lingering for a long time, the dark night gently raised the van moon.


    Said to fanyue: "moon! How are you doing now? Have the front injuries been repaired? I''m worried about you and don''t want to distract you. I didn''t disturb you too much. Now my experience is over.


    Next, you are ready to


    soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Fanyue raised her eyes and said to the dark night, "I''m all right. The thunder just now didn''t hurt my origin.


    With the damage of meridians, I can run for a week with spiritual power. There is no problem. I can cope with the later test. "


    After a pause, I still feel uneasy about the dark night.


    He said to the dark night, "and you! Is it all right? Is there any other damage to you from the fire of honglianye? "


    Smile at night, gently touch the head of fanyue.


    Say to her, "I''m ok! Take it easy. This thunder test is dangerous.


    But in fact, it''s good for me. After the test, Honglian industry fire has become a part of me. It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    Fanyue nodded and said happily, "I can see that you are a purple dragon who can spit fire! It''s very attractive


    Laughing in the dark night, he said to fanyue, "beautiful girl! Is that a compliment to me


    Fanyue Jiao said with a smile, "you say yes, that''s it!"


    It''s very helpful to hear it in the dark night. I''m in a good mood. I don''t forget to ask for welfare for myself.


    He said to fanyue with a smile: "my wife, I just suffered so much for my husband.


    Is it too insincere to boast? Oh! Look


    He deliberately pulled up his sleeve to let fanyue see that he had just been burned by the red lotus industry fire, and still had some red skin.


    Deliberately grinning, he said to fanyue, "my wife, it was very painful just now."


    Next, he deliberately pointed to the arm, to the leg, to the chest.


    He said to fanyue, "Well! You see, it hurts in all these places.


    Is there any good consolation for the husband who has worked so hard for him? "


    Fanyue''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, eh! I can''t imagine that the dark night is more and more grounded with myself.


    He used to stink and hate him, especially in Sirius mountain.


    It''s just a tough asshole and a devil. I didn''t expect him to be silly.


    Yeah! In this way, I should give him some indication. After all, he was almost burned into a stick just now.


    Men! Thousands of years ago, when I was wandering in the streets, countless pimps told me.


    Men are naive creatures, and they need to be coaxed and cheated.


    Yeah! By the way, how do those flower girls operate so well?


    Oh! Yes, her eyes brightened and she laughed.


    Directly toward the dark night, hold the head of the dark night, directly a kiss up.


    Accurately capture his rich lips, small tongue directly into the, stir his lips and teeth.


    A deep kiss made the silly dragon gape for half a minute. Unexpectedly, fanyue, who has always been cold, kisses him in front of Baize.


    This, um! The reward is too big. Enjoy it in the second half of the minute.


    Her tongue was so soft and fragrant that she could hardly hold it.


    Two people kiss infatuated, the dark night has some out of control, his hands began to swim on the body of Brahman moon unconsciously.


    I wish I could rub the moon into my body. Baize looked red.


    Oh! Or understand the taste of women''s best life, on the Vatican month this, Baize is quite sure.


    No wonder night will love into this pair of silly, she this routine, no one can bear it!


    Even though Jiufeng is immortal, she reincarnates and meets today''s fanyue. It is still a word of "lose".


    Fanyue''s throat is full of laughter, can''t continue. If we go on, we don''t have to use the calendar.


    They can pull the skylight and roll the sheets.


    She had no choice but to part with the dark night and gasp for breath.


    Her hair was a little messy and she adjusted her breath.


    Charming to the dark night said: "Dear dark night Lord, do not know this reward, you are still satisfied?"


    The dark night was suddenly separated by her, and there were still some unfinished ideas. Staring at her, the eyes were full of dangerous little flames.


    He suddenly pulled into the moon and covered her soft lips with rich lips again.


    After crushing it, she reluctantly separated and rubbed her thumb on her cheek.


    He lowered his head and put his face close to van moon''s face.


    "Next time I say I''m satisfied, you can stop kissing me.


    Besides, I''m very satisfied with this award, but it''s not enough. "


    Then he grinned evil, close to fanyue''s small earlobe, almost bite it.


    Whispered, "goblin, let you go today! When we''re done with what''s in front of us. Do you know how to comfort me? "


    Fanyue chuckled: "Oh! And this one? "


    She immediately pointed her forefinger on the forehead of the dark night and said to him, "dear Lord night, you seem to have forgotten something.


    I''ve forgotten the things thousands of years ago. How can I know what you like? I don''t know how to comfort you! You see, what can be done? "Laughing in the dark, is this going to be our own army?


    Ha ha! Pretty girl, that''s what you said. Then don''t blame yourself for your husband.


    "Well! This is it! I almost forgot. It''s a real problem. " He pretended to be meditative.


    "Well! right! right! It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I really forget how to do it? " Fanyue''s face was sincere, but her heart was full of joy.


    Fanyue complacent: hum! Smelly man, think he is easy to fool, comfort him?


    Yeah! He''s really good for his own welfare.


    Yeah! Of course, it''s not impossible, but it can''t be promised now.


    Fanyue is not an ordinary woman. She has been a man for thousands of years and spent hundreds of years in the streets with Tianyin.


    Also known as the protoss dandy, he has dealt with flower girls for hundreds of years.


    Understand this kind of love game, conditions! Naturally, she is not a silly girl.


    Dedication to their own, not only can not get the respect of men, on the contrary, it will make people feel cheap.


    Man! In essence, they are creatures who like the new and hate the old, and they never believe that what they can''t get is the best.


    So even if you want to give it, you must add more twists and turns and add more conditions.


    In this way, a man will cherish and be attached to after suffering a lot.


    Just like the bitter child in the dark night, he is as proud as he is, as handsome as he is. He is not only guarding the pear blossom Valley for thousands of years for the sake of the Brahma moon.


    When he saw the moon, he was still dying.


    Fanyue thought deeply and was very proud.


    How could I have thought that although the dark night was a silly child, she had been with her for so long a thousand years ago. Her routine was well understood.


    Are you kidding? People are also the monarchs of the demon world. They are intelligent and have strong learning ability.


    Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run!


    In addition, the child has been foolishly staying in lihuagu for thousands of years. After careful consideration, he has also developed a set of strategies and tactics. He also had a lot of confidence in dealing with fanyue.


    Looking at fanyue''s proud appearance, she snickered in her heart: "little girl film, waiting for you! I''m thousands of years older than you.


    You want to fight me? You are far from it


    He laughed and said to fanyue, "Well! Wife, you are so kind to me!


    I see. You mean you want to do it for your husband? Just don''t know what to do? "


    Fanyue nodded: "yes, that''s what it means."


    Smile in the heart: it''s really a silly dragon! ha-ha! It''s so easy to fool


    The corner of the mouth has pulled out a smile that can''t help laughing.


    However, there was a quiet word in the dark: "Hmm! Never mind. I can teach you.


    Yeah! Forget that it''s really good. I''ve figured out a lot of new tricks in the past thousand years.


    I''ll teach you everything. I''ll tell you how to do it.


    What do you think! Pretty girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After that, she began to observe the changes of her chin every month.


    I saw the moon shake, just that proud smile has disappeared.


    Rao was always quick witted, and now she was staring at the dark night.


    Is that true? What new tricks does lihuagu have in mind?


    This is terrible! I dug a hole and got myself in. I can''t see how insidious this guy is to set up a trap for himself.


    She was angry that she had been cheated, but what she had said in front of her could not be swallowed back!


    Dark night in the heart of great joy, looking at a pair of fanyue see ghost expression, not easy to win the welfare.


    How can you let it slip away? Now, he decided to stick to the victory.


    He saw that fanyue choked and did not intend to let her go easily.


    Pretending not to know, gently touch the forehead of fanyue, eh! There were tiny beads of sweat oozing out there.


    Good effect! He began to ask, "how is it! What do you think, wife? Are you satisfied with the proposal for a husband? "


    Fanyue Yihan, this dead guy, is more and more covert, and his technology is more and more mature.


    Even shrewd as she was, she had to change the subject awkwardly.


    Say to the dark night, "Well! At present, the overall situation is the most important thing! Let''s talk about it later.


    Yeah! It suddenly occurred to me that there were still a lot of things about calling Jinwu. I had to ask Baize "


    she quickly turned around and was ready to fly down to find Baize.


    The voice that floats in the ear if there is no, just listen to the dark night say: "Well! It''s true that the overall situation is the most important thing. I can remember such a small matter.


    Yeah! I''ll remind you when we have time


    Fanyue stumbled and almost fell off the cloud.


    Dark night eye quick hand, come forward to embrace her, do not forget to mend the knife.


    "Be careful! Wife, you must take care of yourself! We still have a lot of interesting things to do, and we haven''t tried them! "


    Fanyue want to cry without tears, secretly scold himself as a pig, how suddenly brain water? Was he fooled?


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, I have to sign a lot of unequal treaties that dishonor the country.


    *


    Baize came up with a smile and helped her out.


    He said to them, "you two are really big hearted. I guess the test of Brahma moon will come soon.


    It''s time for us to discuss how to deal with the test. "


    When it comes to business, it''s about the moon.


    In the dark night, he immediately put away his mind and said to Baize, "Well! Baize, you tell us.


    How terrible are the last nine thunders? How do the three of us deal with these nine thunders? "


    Baize pondered for a moment and said to them, "in the final analysis, the nine heavenly thunder represents the judgment of heaven and earth.


    Two things were decided: the first one is whether fanyue is qualified to get all the power of Ares sword?


    The second thing is whether fanyue is qualified to inherit the strength of Jiufeng.


    Both the power of Jinwu in the sword of God of war and the strength of Jiufeng used to be the most powerful place in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Fanyue was selected by Zhanshen sword since she was born, but this does not mean that she can get the power of Zhanshen sword.


    Jiufeng is also, Jiufeng takes the initiative to choose fanyue, just like her.


    But again, there is no test of thunder. The Brahman moon will never be able to get their full power.


    I have thought that these two things can actually be combined into one, and there are some arrangements.


    It is no accident that Zhan Shenjian and Jiufeng chose the Vatican moon together. There must be some connection between them.


    But I haven''t thought about it yet. What kind of connection is it?


    Only if we want to understand this, can the Vatican month hope to survive the robbery safely. "


    In the dark night, hearing the speech, he yelled at Baize: "after talking for a long time, according to your meaning, you have not figured out what''s going on?


    Let yue''er go through the robbery. It''s not good. You can kill people! I can''t believe you can be so unreliable.


    Are you trying to use my woman as your experiment?


    We have no time to play with you, moon, let''s go! Anyway, there is no chain to control me now. I can''t let you in danger


    Night more said more angry, holding the van moon, ready to leave.


    White Ze did not stop, you said: "dark night! You''re right. I really don''t know the remaining nine thunders.


    But have you ever thought about it? Just like you, you know? How many people seek the power in their whole life, which is close to Brahma moon and is about to obtain.


    But because of your worry, let her stop here.


    If I told you to give up in order to save your life at the last moment when you became Yinglong, would you agree?


    What''s more, before you made this decision, did you ask van Yueh what he meant?Do you know? Chiyou will soon walk out of the river Styx. If at that time, fanyue had not mastered the ability of the war god sword and Jiufeng.


    Once she encounters Chiyou, she will die. Because Chiyou hates the war god sword most, he will certainly destroy the master of the war god sword.


    Cut off the roots and eliminate future troubles. Now you have mastered Ying Long''s strength. But are you sure you can win Chiyou and his army alone?


    You have seen Jumang and know its strength, but do you know it?


    Sentence Mang''s strength in the underworld has 12, in addition, Chiyou''s more than 80 brothers, countless monsters?


    Are you sure you can protect fanyue and let her go?


    Thousands of years ago, you didn''t protect the Brahman moon in the face of protoss'' tricks.


    What''s more, after encountering Chiyou, the enemy of the six realms? Chiyou is not as kind to fanyue as the Protoss.


    He will ask for the life of the Brahman moon and the creatures of the whole six realms. Are you sure you can handle all this alone without the help of Brahman moon and Zhanshen sword? "


    Baize''s words are like thunder in the dark.


    He stopped and couldn''t move his legs any more.


    He understood that bazaar was right.


    In fact, by now, it is not Baize who forces them to cross the loot, but they take the initiative to ask for power.


    He looks at fanyue, who also looks at him quietly.


    He asked fanyue, "moon! You tell me, how should I decide? It''s for you to stay and let you be in danger.


    Or do we just leave and never ask about the world? "


    Fanyue smiles and says to the dark night, "brother string, I don''t remember the things that happened thousands of years ago. But I heard Xiaomeng say that I left that time, I never explained the reason clearly with you.


    Let you sad pear flower Valley for thousands of years, I will meet you again this time.


    It has long been decided that no matter what we face, we will live and die together.


    I won''t make a decision this time. I will give you the power.


    If you decide to stay, I will stay.


    You go, I''ll go with you.


    What I want you to know is that you don''t have to worry too much about my safety when you make this decision.


    You are too concerned about my safety, often can not make the right choice.


    You are the magic string, the monarch of the demon clan. You should think more about the future situation, and you can''t stay at ease in front of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The dark night took a deep look at fanyue and understood her meaning.


    Fanyue is so smart that she not only expresses her own ideas, but also takes care of his face.


    More importantly: she told him, let him know, between the fighting power and him.


    She chose him, and he was deeply moved to think of it.


    He pulled over the moon and stroked her face gently.


    "Moon, I know what you mean.


    Good! Let''s stay. I''ll go through it with you. You''re right. I care too much about you.


    Ignoring the crisis that will come at any time, arrow and I felt it when we came to the underworld.


    The boundary of the God of war has been unstable, and Chiyou is likely to break the seal of disaster.


    I should not turn a blind eye to the coming danger. So stay, can fight for an opportunity for us, for the world.


    Besides, you don''t have to feel guilty about me. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry.


    Because I am not sure of you, let us miss the millennium. Even if you forget a lot of things now.


    Can''t tell me the reason why I left a thousand years ago, but I believe you, I know you must have a hard time.


    Otherwise, you won''t betray the protoss just because you think of me in Luoshui and go through all kinds of hardships to find me.


    So, you''re not unfair to me. Instead, you let me know, for me. You paid so much.


    And you gave me the best gift in the world - tianche. For him, for our future, for our people, for our friends, for the living creatures of this heaven and earth.


    We have to be strong enough. Baize is right. Only when we are strong enough can we protect ourselves and those we love. "


    Fanyue, with a happy smile, said to the dark night, "Well! Brother Xian, what you think is what I always think.


    I believe that God will make arrangements, since Zhan Shenjian and Jiufeng both choose me.


    I can''t let them down. They will help me through this disaster


    The dark night nodded, clenched the hand of fanyue and said to her, "certainly, yue''er, you will survive this disaster successfully.


    Remember, you don''t just have them, you have me.


    I will always guard by your side, never give up, and face this disaster together with you. "


    "Well!" Fanyue gently put her head on the chest of the dark night, and they embraced each other gently.


    "And me! Since you two are so determined, how can I stand by? "


    After hearing that two people made such a decision, Bai Ze walked forward with a smile and said firmly.


    Night lift eyes, looking at the white Ze, cold said: "you finally got what you want, white Ze."


    Baize said with a smile, "yes! I don''t want to deny it. I''m happy. But I don''t think it''s wrong. I''m looking for an opportunity for the world.


    At the same time, I am also for Jiufeng, which is also its wish. Its fighting power and ability must have successors. "


    Fanyue smiles and says to Baize, "to tell the truth, Baize, although you do deceive us in front of you.


    But I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I appreciate you.


    You not only healed me, but also gave me the opportunity to chord brother and make us stronger.


    I believe you, the next thing, I will ask you.


    Wait a minute. You tell me what to do? "


    Bai Ze''s eyes moved and said to fanyue, "girl, do you really think of me so much, believe me?"


    "Of course Fanyue said categorically, "although I am not Jiufeng, I can feel Jiufeng''s trust in you.


    I believe you will give everything for Jiufeng.


    Jiufeng and I are one now, and naturally you will not harm me. "


    Bai Ze smiles and says to fanyue, "girl, you are really smart. You know more about current affairs than someone else.


    Good! Since you are so smart and understanding.


    Then I will no longer refuse to tell you what I think in my heart.


    According to my observation, summoning Jinwu should be related to Jiufeng''s constitution. "


    Fanyue''s eyes moved and he asked eagerly, "Oh! How do you say that? "


    Bai Ze pondered for a while and said to fanyue, "girl, do you know? What is Jiufeng?


    Nine Phoenix is rare, it is actually your Phoenix spirit bird''s variant blood.


    Different from your Phoenix, Jiufeng has nine heads. That means it has nine lives.


    Your real body is Jiufeng. If I think right, you should have nine lives.


    If you think about it, nine thunders need to summon nine golden crows.


    And you happen to have nine lives, so many coincidences, there must be some connection.


    As for the connection, we can only find out after we have tried the first thunder.


    So, I think, when we pass the first thunder test. We might as well start in this direction.


    When the thunder comes, you must use the power of Jiufeng''s nine lives. ""The power of nine lives?" "But before, I have never used the power of nine lives, and I have not even heard of it.


    How do I use this ability? "


    Baize smiles and says to fanyue, "that''s because before, Jiufeng has been sleeping in your body.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to communicate with you. When I was in Yuhu lake, I had already awakened Jiufeng.


    It is now fully awakened and becomes your guardian reality.


    Like the war god sword, although it cannot have its own divine consciousness, it becomes an individual independent of you.


    But it has memories from previous lives, about its fighting power.


    You are now sinking into your own space of consciousness.


    I''ll show you how to get these memories.


    After that, you will learn all the skills of Jiufeng. "


    Fanyue was overjoyed and nodded. Without any hesitation, he sat down on his knees.


    His hands are bound, his mind is still and his mind is projected into his own space of consciousness.


    Bai Ze clenched his front paw and made a spiritual power toward the Brahman moon.


    The spiritual power entered the mind of fanyue in an instant. Fanyue trembled and found his consciousness space began to clarify.


    This is a very quiet, clean, vast space.


    The space is full of clouds and mist, with the spirit power of Baize coming into mind. The clouds began to dissipate, and things in front of me began to clear up.


    Yeah! It''s a very clean and beautiful space. There is a huge pear blossom tree in the space, and the pear flowers are in full bloom.


    Add to this space a unique clean and beautiful, the air is also filled with the faint fragrance of pear flowers.


    Under the pear tree is a green lawn, the grass is fresh and tender, and the white pear flowers contrast to each other, which adds to the quiet and charming space.


    Under the huge trunk of the pear blossom tree, a beautiful woman in plain clothes was sitting.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and beautiful. Although not as graceful as fanyue, but temperament quiet, clean. She is a beautiful beauty with temperament.


    Seeing van Yueh approaching, she stood up with a smile.


    "You are here, moon! I''ve been waiting for you for 300000 years. Finally, I''m waiting for you. "


    The woman''s smile, let fanyue have inexplicable close. Feel the woman in front of me, even let myself feel kind.


    It was as if she were a family member who had been separated for a long time. She unconsciously responded to the woman''s call and walked towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The woman patted the grass beside her and motioned for fanyue to sit down.


    Fanyue sat down and asked curiously, "are you Jiufeng?"


    The woman laughed and said, "Well! I''m Jiufeng. Strictly speaking, I''m not really her.


    Although I appear in her appearance, I am not her.


    I''m just her memory. Jiufeng is a monster. I''m her transformed human form. In order to respond to the dragon, she made great efforts to give up a human form which was transformed from her life.


    It''s also because she lost a life, so she failed in the thunder disaster, and her body died and her soul disappeared. "


    Fanyue was surprised and asked the woman, "what do you say? Jiufeng lost one life, that is to say, she is not nine lives? Why is that so? "


    The woman''s face darkened and said to fanyue, "moon, I didn''t cheat you. Seeing you, I know that Jiufeng will never be able to make Yinglong fall in love with her as long as you are there.


    But Jiufeng doesn''t care. She loves Yinglong. Even if Yinglong didn''t know, she still did a lot of things for Yinglong.


    In ancient times, after Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, Jiufeng and Baize were influenced by Nuwa.


    He began to protect the heaven and earth, and then the world was peaceful. Jiufeng lived in the Arctic cabinet for many years with Baize.


    It was not until one day, 300000 years ago, that she met Ying long. Ying Long''s fighting power was so powerful that she could be transformed into a human being at that time.


    Jiufeng will always remember that day, when the water of Canglang sea poured into the Arctic cabinet, Ying long played in the sea water.


    It''s wings across thousands of miles, rising from the sky, after the light and shadow of the rich God handsome straight human figure. Jiufeng was fascinated by it.


    Before him, she had never seen such a beautiful dragon, nor had she seen such a beautiful person.


    She fell in love with him at the time. But it was too late. Ying long already had a lover at that time. His lover is Nuwa''s favorite animal, Phoenix.


    It is also one of the most worshipped totems of the whole Protoss. Yinglong is willing to give up his free animal body for the sake of rosefinch.


    He joined the Tiandi gate and became the most powerful general of the emperor of heaven and opened up new territory for the emperor of heaven.


    After seeing Ying long, Jiufeng for the first time began to dislike her animal shape. She felt that the most beautiful creature in the world was human.


    In order to transform herself into an adult, she tried to lose her life and make herself no longer perfect. In exchange for the perfection in her heart.


    It''s a pity that Jiufeng''s hard work has not made Yinglong look at her.


    At that time, in Ying Long''s heart, there was only Zhuque in his eyes. Ying Long always regarded her as her sister.


    However, he did not know that his sister had paid her life for him; for him, she had been wandering around the world for 300000 years.


    Just for his word, an unknown answer. But when I saw you, I understood what the answer Ying Long didn''t say? "


    Fanyue was so curious that she asked quickly, "what is it? What unknown answer? Let Jiufeng care so much? "


    The woman sighed and said, "Jiufeng failed in the robbery and died in Ying Long''s arms. I once asked Ying long a question.


    The sentence was: "if Ying Long met her before the rosefinch, would he fall in love with her?"


    On hearing this, fan Yue immediately asked, "how did Yinglong answer?"


    The woman sighed and said, "Ying Long didn''t answer. Let Jiufeng leave with regret.


    So even if there is a trace of Jiufeng''s soul, it is not willing to die in this piece of heaven and earth.


    She must fight for an opportunity and an answer for herself.


    However, she never found Ying long, nor did she get an answer from Ying long.


    Until she met you, she didn''t want to wait any longer. She believes that you are the best person to inherit her life''s fighting power.


    So she doesn''t want to miss this opportunity and voluntarily kill all her divine consciousness and become your real body.


    But she did not think that she could not find a place to go without any effort.


    She has been looking for Ying long, who has been fruitless for 300000 years, and has fallen in love with you she is holding. It''s not her wish.


    Jiufeng has no consciousness now. I''m just her residual memory. 300000 years have passed.


    I''ve got my own divinity. Seeing you, I finally know what Ying Long''s answer is. "


    Fanyue was surprised and asked, "why do you know? What do you think his answer will be. "


    The woman smiles and says, "Ying Long''s answer is" no ", even if he meets Jiufeng first and then Zhuque. He will still fall in love with the rosefinch.


    For so many years, I have seen it clearly in your body.


    Ying Long and your fate, as early as millions of years ago, entangled together. His love for you will not be changed by external forces.


    You know what? He has been waiting for you for 300000 years. Wandering in this space, I have never fallen in love with anyone.


    You think it''s a coincidence that you see the night now. In fact, everything has been arranged, you know?Your husband is 8000 years older than you.


    But in these eight thousand years, he never fell in love with anyone until he met you.


    I admit, you are beautiful and attractive.


    But you know what? For Ying long, even if you don''t have these, he will still love you.


    He is the only one who is willing to wait for millions of years for you.


    His precious lies in: he is no one else, he is Ying long, he is from one to the end. You''re the only one he hit.


    I think: Ying Long didn''t tell Jiufeng at that time because he couldn''t bear to hurt Jiufeng.


    Although he did not love Jiufeng, he always regarded Jiufeng as a friend or even a sister.


    He can''t hurt Jiufeng, but he can''t cheat her against his heart. So he had to choose not to answer.


    In fact, if you don''t answer, it''s already the answer. Because if the answer is yes, there will be no answer.


    In the end, Jiufeng should also understand this. So when Bai Ze wakes her up, she doesn''t look for Ying long to say goodbye.


    Because in fact, 300 thousand years ago, Ying long had left her.


    She is dead, and all that remains is a remnant. The reincarnated Ying Long doesn''t remember her at all, so why should she be so sad.


    She has learned that 300, 000 years ago, she fell in love with Ying long, but it was a dream she wove for herself.


    The dream was so beautiful that she was so addicted to it that she didn''t want to wake up. In your body these years, she saw clearly, no matter when meet her, Ying long will not love her.


    When she wakes up, it''s time for her to leave. What she wants to do, the only meaningful thing is to give all her fighting power to you and stay by your side to guard you.


    Even if Yinglong doesn''t love her, Yinglong loves you and will always guard you.


    By your side, she can see Ying Long from time to time, which is the happiest thing for her


    Fanyue''s eyes are full of tears. I never thought Jiufeng was so infatuated with Yinglong.


    At this time, how could she care about such an infatuated woman?


    What''s more, this woman is still her own real body. She gave her all together and paid everything for Yinglong.


    Waiting in silence, but never want to disturb anyone, such a feeling is worthy of everyone''s respect. Such Jiufeng deserves her deep respect.


    Explanation: Jiufeng is a divine bird in ancient Chinese mythology. Its appearance as a nine headed bird originated from the Jiufeng divine bird of Chu people.


    From the Warring States period to the early Han Dynasty, Shan Hai Jing, written by Chu people, is the earliest document recording the image of nine headed birds.


    "Shanhaijing ¡¤ Dahuang Beijing" said: in the great wilderness, there are mountains named Arctic ark. Sea water pours into the north. There are nine gods, human face bird body, sentence said nine Phoenix.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    She said to the woman with emotion: "thank you for telling me these, I can not imagine that Jiufeng is so infatuated and so great.


    She deserves respect from all. "


    The woman smiled happily and said, "moon, you can be so clear and righteous. I think if nine Phoenix meets you,


    br > she will appreciate you like me.


    When Jiufeng leaves, I am left in your conscious space. My biggest mission is to tell you all the fighting power of Jiufeng and her nine life force.


    You open your own space of divinity now, don''t resist, let me enter your mind.


    You don''t have to worry, I just put all the memories of Jiufeng into your mind. After you absorb all the memories of Jiufeng, these will become your memories.


    Then I will disappear completely, like nine Phoenix, and become part of your body. "


    "Completely gone?" Van moon was shocked.


    "Sister, why can''t you and Jiufeng coexist with my body?" she said to the woman? Why do you want to make me a whole in this way? Is it for the dragon? "


    The woman smiled and said, "moon, I know you are kind-hearted, can''t bear me and Jiufeng disappear.


    You don''t have to be sad. We''re all willing to do it. Heaven and earth law, I and Jiufeng should have disappeared in this world.


    It is your body that gives us such rights and protection, but you will experience your own thunderstorm.


    This is the strongest force of the law of heaven and earth, and before such power, all things that violate the law will be destroyed.


    Instead of being destroyed by the thunder, we can disappear ourselves and become part of your body. This is actually another form of existence.


    It''s the best arrangement for us to survive in your body. From now on, you are us, and we are you.


    My biggest wish with Jiufeng is to help you survive this robbery.


    Nine Phoenix memory, there are all memories of the last robbery, I think these will be very helpful to you.


    You don''t have to hesitate. Let me give you all these memories! "


    "All right!" Van moon thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    But he asked immediately, "sister, you told me that Jiufeng failed to cross the robbery because she lost a life.


    Now I have to face the same thunderstorm disaster, according to Bai Ze guess, the same need to have a relationship with nine lives.


    If so, how can our robbery succeed? "


    The woman smiled and said, "Bai Ze is really smart. He is right. The nine heaven thunder robbers are really related to nine lives.


    In fact, this is the disaster of the sky and thunder is specially for the Phoenix.


    Moon, you are also Phoenix, you should have heard of Phoenix Nirvana


    The moon eyes a coagulation, said to the woman: "Phoenix Nirvana? Sister, you mean Phoenix Nirvana?


    I have heard of course that there are records in the books of the gods. Legend says Phoenix will be reborn and become a real bird of fire.


    But nirvana is quite dangerous. If it fails, it will disappear from the soul of death and disappear completely in this world. "


    The woman nodded and said to the moon, "moon, you are right, but not in detail.


    The nine heavenly thunder you face this time are actually nine heavenly fires, which are all for the purpose of tempering the nine lives of Phoenix.


    Nine Phoenix has nine lives, each life will be tempered by the fire of the sky, Nirvana will be reborn. Only by gaining the highest level of combat power.


    The key to success is that you must summon the same amount of golden wood at each level of fire.


    If the golden black can be summoned smoothly, it will stop the fire from burning you. The collision between the sky fire and the golden Wu can also reduce the anger of Jinwu, and let you gain the power of the golden Wu in the sword of the God of war.


    This is the principle that all things in the law of heaven and earth are mutually related and interdependent.


    So to complete the whole test, nine Tianlei needs nine lives.


    300000 years ago, when the sky thunder was looted, nine Phoenix lost one life and finally died under the thunder. Thanks to Yinglong''s help, she left a wisp of wreckage. "


    "Sister, does this mean that nine Phoenix, although one life is missing, can survive the robbery by external efforts," he said to the woman.


    I have brother string and Bai Ze around me now. By his two forces, can I survive this disaster safely


    The woman shook her head and said to van moon, "moon, you are wrong. This is the experience of the nine Phoenix, others can not interfere at all.


    If you can intervene, Ying long would not have killed Jiufeng 300000 years ago.


    All he could do was to keep a trace of her soul. I know what you mean, even if Bai Ze is hard hearted, lock your blood with the dark night.


    But these nine thunders are like 49 thunder in front of the dark night, and you can only bear it alone.


    Because of these nine thunders, each one needs to use your life power. You need to go Nirvana with your life, and others in such experiments can''t help at all. "


    "In this way, I will die this time. I can''t imagine it was the end. "The woman laughs and pokes the forehead of fanyue with her finger.


    He said softly, "you! What a silly girl, you calculate to go, forget yourself.


    You forget that you are the Phoenix rosefinch, you are the king of the Phoenix!


    Didn''t I say that? Tianlei is to refine the nine lives of the Phoenix. Now there are eight lives left in Jiufeng. If you add your own, isn''t it just nine? "


    On hearing this, fan Yue turned his worries into joy.


    She said happily, "Well! Sister, if you don''t, I almost forget. And my own life.


    Yeah! It''s really enough to say so. You should get into my body and tell me the specific method. "


    The woman stopped fan Yue and said to her, "don''t worry about being happy. All the memories of Jiufeng are about the eight heavenly thunder ahead.


    She is confident that she can help you through the first eight thunder, but she is not sure about the ninth.


    The most important thing is that the ninth ray needs to be carried by your own life.


    So in the first eight days of thunder training, you must learn to understand the method of sky thunder.


    Because the last thunder, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Fanyue smiles and says to the woman, "I know, sister. As a matter of fact, I have known for a long time that how easy is life''s luck?


    How can we rely on others for everything? There are always robberies to be crossed and battles to be fought.


    Even if you don''t, I''m ready. In fact, I have been very happy to meet Jiufeng and you.


    At least I am not unprepared for this battle, nor do I know nothing about the thunder.


    I will do my best in this battle. For Jiufeng, for myself, to fight for an opportunity, an opportunity for us to stand upright in the world.


    Jiufeng has given me so much help, and I will give back to her and take her through the disaster she did not live through 300000 years ago.


    I''m going to stand in this world with her illusory body. "


    The woman was surprised to see the moon, and her heart was full of respect for him.


    The Brahman moon is only two thousand years old. But her courage, her self-confidence, her fighting power, but let the woman look at.


    She is worthy of being chosen by Zhan Shenjian and Jiufeng. Seeing the bright eyes of fanyue, the woman has an illusion that Jiufeng has chosen the right one this time.


    Fanyue will certainly complete her mission, just like she said, with Jiufeng living in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The woman excitedly said to fanyue, "yue''er, I believe you, and Jiufeng also believes in you. We know you won''t let us down.


    Now it''s time for us to say goodbye. You let me come into your mind and be one with you. "


    Fanyue looked at the woman, although they just met, her heart did have a trace of reluctant.


    Her eyes were a little sour and said to the woman, "sister, thank you and Jiufeng for everything you have done for me.


    I will try my best not to let you down. I''m ready. Come in! "


    "Good!" the woman replied Without any hesitation, the body turned into streamer and flashed directly towards the head of Brahma moon.


    Fanyue closed her eyes, sank her mind and sat in her conscious space.


    She just felt her head sink, and her brain was flooded with memories.


    All the memories of Jiufeng''s life, just like pictures, appeared before her eyes.


    In her memory, she saw all her past. There is her life, her lover, her everything.


    She saw the dark night in the memory corridor of Jiufeng.


    To be exact, it was Yinglong 300, 000 years ago. Compared with the dark night, his appearance is almost the same. The only difference is that his fighting power seems to be still above the dark night.


    It''s just a pity that Jiufeng''s memory of him has no tenderness and doting when he gets along with fanyue. There is only care and friendship between friends.


    Even if fanyue knew it wasn''t for her. But there is still deep heartache and intolerance, Jiufeng''s memory has been integrated with her.


    Her feelings, her mood also let fanyue feel, feel sorry for her.


    All of a sudden, she was surprised that this kind of sadness was the same as that when she was in the Sirius mountain, the dark night did not recognize her sadness and heartache.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if in this life, the dark night also like to nine Phoenix, do not love her, what will she do?


    Can she be like Jiufeng? Crazy about him for 300000 years, love him with life?


    This answer makes fan Yue very melancholy. She feels at a loss in her heart.


    She neither remembers the events of a thousand years ago, nor of previous lives, nor what happened between her and the dark night.


    Oh! After this robbery, I really want him to tell himself that they passed a thousand years ago.


    Yeah! When it comes to the past, it''s urgent for us to learn Jiufeng''s method of calamity three hundred thousand years ago.


    Thinking of this, she transferred her mind from Jiufeng and Yinglong. Began to carefully look through the memory of Jiufeng.


    At first glance, she was shocked.


    She always thought that the thunder disaster needs to use combat power and strategy.


    But look down, just know, the test of the nine thunder is just like the one that turns into a dragon at night.


    It''s just a test of her strength and her real body, and her combat power can''t be used at all.


    In other words, the test of Tianlei is whether her body is strong enough.


    She wants to use her real body to summon nine golden crowns in succession, and here, the sky fire will continue to roast her body.


    Fanyue looked at it and couldn''t help but scold: "this is the experience that which bastard came up with. It''s just that other people can''t help.


    Now even combat power is not allowed to use, that is to say, while he is being roasted by fire, he has to summon Jinwu.


    Fanyue called Jinwu at the gate of samsara and knew how difficult it was to summon Jinwu.


    At that time, she spent half a day''s efforts and almost exhausted her fighting power, so she finally summoned one.


    It''s still when you''re focused and you''re not being roasted by the fire.


    Damn it! Fanyue can''t help but burst the vulgarity, even if Jiufeng can carry the fire, summoning Jinwu Jiufeng can''t.


    This work can only be done by herself. Jiufeng didn''t have any war god sword at that time, and she was not the owner of the war god sword.


    As long as you can carry the sky fire, and yourself! What else do you want to call


    Her grandmother''s! Fanyue can''t help worrying about the way Jackie Chan is grilled in the dark night.


    Her own experience, estimated to be more miserable, she can not help but think of the world those channeling roast chicken.


    The lower shelf is on fire, the upper one is holding a stick and baking it over and over. In the past, when she and Tianyin were enjoying themselves in the world.


    When she saw the roast chicken, she would stir her fingers. But now, she knew that if she had survived this disaster, she would never eat roast chicken again.


    She is more miserable than roast chicken. The roast chicken is much happier than her. When people kick their legs, they die early. They can''t feel how to roast them.


    Grandma''s, he is not only sober to be roasted, but also chant to call Jinwu. Although she should not have her own life to resist.


    But the pain! Jiufeng is her real body, she was roasted, can she not hurt?


    The roast chicken is eaten when it is roasted, and once it dies. She was roasted nine times, the fiercest ray, the fiercest fire.


    Let people live? Fanyue finally understood why the night 90 days of thunder, she nine.In front of her, she was still secretly happy, and felt that it was only nine days of thunder to boil, and then passed.


    Now it seems that the old man''s account is very clear.


    All the tickets for the dark night are dimes. They look more. In fact, it doesn''t add up to much.


    Although the number of their own is small, the first hand is a hundred dollar bills, a top on the dark night.


    Looking horizontally and vertically, how does fanyue feel that she has been trapped? This is about the sky thunder experiment.


    How is it like it''s made for her? The dark night is just an appetizer. She is the main character.


    All blame Baize, the situation is not clear. His bold words in front of him blew out all his hide. Now it''s miserable. See how you end up.


    Fanyue is not a fool. The reason why genius becomes a genius is not that kind of cartoon hero wearing underwear. As long as you shout, you can make a gesture.


    She''s not a silly bird. She''s a Phoenix. She''s a genius! What is genius.


    They are not only talented, but also hardworking. Their strategic intelligence quotient is not low. After many years of hard work, we have the status today.


    In the face of every crisis and every battle, she has to weigh it over and over again to win.


    At present, even she felt that this might be her biggest crisis.


    Not only is her opponent too powerful, but she has little choice on her side. To put it mildly, this is equivalent to going barefoot.


    No helper, no combat power. It''s simple and crude. Go to the fire directly.


    It''s not the rhythm of death?


    Fanyue''s life has always liked to fight prepared battles, but Tianlei training completely disrupted her rhythm. Hope time after time, disappointment again and again.


    What can I do? Is it really hard to carry? If you''re lucky, you''ll live, but if you''re bad, you''ll belch?


    All of a sudden, fanyue''s heart trembled, and she forgot one of the most important things.


    It was the situation in front of her that how she would speak to the dark night.


    She couldn''t tell him directly that he couldn''t help. There''s also the possibility of watching her die.


    If she said that, she knew that there was only one choice for the dark night, that was to take her away directly. She knows the night too well.


    Even if the white Ze said to break the sky, repeatedly stressed that it and nine Phoenix help, dark night are hesitant, refused to agree.


    If you know that this is the current situation, you will be even more opposed to it, even if you do everything in the world. And it would never put her in any danger.


    How did she choose? It''s to tell the truth of the night and let him take her away. He failed to live up to the expectations of Jiufeng and Baize and ignored all the people in the world.


    Or hide the night? Betrayed his deep friendship. Let him worry about her, even break his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Fanyue thinks that this is the most difficult choice in the world, one side is love, the other is righteousness.


    She finally understood what it meant to be a dilemma of love since ancient times.


    Fanyue heart pain, she has failed him once, let him alone for thousands of years.


    From Jiufeng''s memory, fanyue knows that the dark night is so different that he will not fall in love with others except her.


    He was so sincere to her that he could not be cruel to him.


    What''s more, she now finds herself in love with him. Although she could not remember her and the night, her heart had told her the answer.


    The more difficult it was, the more difficult it was to make a choice.


    For now, the worry about this choice has surpassed that of my own misfortune.


    Fanyue is in a dilemma. How to choose?


    She can''t wake up here, has been waiting for her dark night and Baize can''t help but worry.


    As the minutes passed, Brahman moon showed no sign of waking up.


    Next to the dark night has been very worried, to the end, even Baize also anxious.


    What the hell is going on here? It''s supposed to just let fanyue know how to fight against thunder.


    There was no danger, but now she did not wake up.


    There won''t be anything! Especially in the dark, it seems that I can''t wait.


    Baize sighed and said to the dark night, "I''m trying to open her spiritual space now. You call in her ear.


    She hears your voice and if there is no danger, she will wake up. If she is in danger, we should use Haotian''s mirror to enter her spiritual space to save her.


    The night glared at Baize fiercely, and said to him, "you''d better pray that she''s OK, because if she has something, I''ll be the first to let you go. "


    Baize did not quarrel with the dark night, but said to the dark night," I understand your mood. If she is in danger, I will not let myself go and do business first! "


    with that, he directly shot a light at the head of Brahma moon, opening up the spiritual space of Brahman moon.


    Immersed in the choice, fanyue suddenly felt a ray of light on his head, invading his own space of consciousness.


    Then came the anxious voice in the dark night: "moon, moon! How are you doing? Answer me, are you all right in there? "


    fanyue was stunned, right! She has been in for so long that she must be in a hurry at night.


    I don''t have so much time to think about it. I have to make a decision.


    The dark night did not hear the voice of fanyue''s reply. She became more and more anxious. She turned to Bai Ze and said, "now open the mirror of Haotian and let me enter her consciousness space.


    I''m going in to see what''s wrong with her? "


    on hearing this, fanyue sighed, this fool! There''s no room for her to be in any danger.


    She looked up into the air and called out to the outside, "brother string, I''m ok. I already know the way to fight against thunder.


    You don''t have to worry. Just a moment. I''ll be right out. "


    when he heard it in the dark, he was relieved. He believed what fanyue said. He didn''t even notice the hesitation of fanyue when he answered him.


    But Baize noticed that there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. His expression was more worried than when he did not hear the words of fanyue.


    Something must have happened, and this thing, if you can let fanyue deliberately hide the dark night, then this thing is absolutely not a good thing?


    Night did not look at her now, his eyes are firmly staring at the moon.


    Finally, fanyue opened her beautiful eyes and rushed to meet her in the dark night.


    Holding on to fanyue, he could not help complaining and said to her, "tired or not? How could it be so late? Let me worry for a long time. It''s nothing! "


    fanyue was stunned and touched in her eyes.


    She looked up at the dark night, and it was rare that she didn''t make a stand with it.


    Gently say, "I''m sorry! I am not good, look at the memory of Jiufeng in front of me. I can''t remember the time.


    Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ve learned Jiufeng''s method of restraining thunder. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    on hearing the great joy in the dark night, he said to fanyue," really, it''s so good. I''m still looking out ahead. By the way, what are the dangers of this method?


    Are you sure Jiufeng can help you survive the thunder disaster? "


    when the moon was stagnant, he finally became cruel.


    He said to the dark night, "there should be no problem. Jiufeng has experienced the disaster of thunder before and knows the situation very well.


    She has coping strategies in her memory, and she''s not alone now. Plus me, there are nine thunder.


    It''s not difficult for us.


    Don''t worry. This thunder disaster is mainly for you. I''m just a little bit of experience.


    You really don''t have to think about it. It''ll be over soon.


    Oh! Also, Jiufeng''s memory tells me: when the thunder strikes, you and Bai Ze don''t have to intervene. We can handle this kind of thing.Yeah! And she said, this kind of sky thunder is specially made for Phoenix, you can''t help. "


    listening to fanyue''s voice in the dark night was so relaxed that I was relieved.


    But hear fanyue said he and white Ze help, vaguely feel where wrong.


    "What''s so special about thunder?" he asked? Specially made for Phoenix. Why can''t bazaar and I help? Are you sure you don''t need our help? Yue''er, you know, if I can''t help, I''ll be worried. "


    fanyue pretended to be angry and said to the dark night," I knew that you must not look down on my fighting power. It''s said it''s the Phoenix test.


    You''re a dragon. What can I do for you? There are nine phoenixes! Jiufeng is as powerful as you. Don''t you worry about her help?


    Just like the blood power of giant sky before, I helped you carry 49 sky thunder.


    It''s the same with Jiufeng. It can help me carry the eight heavenly thunder. The last one, I and she together, are still afraid to resist?


    There are so many thunder in the back of you. Have you carried all of them? Am I afraid that I can''t resist it? "


    as soon as he was angry, fanyue immediately surrendered in the dark night. He knew that the girl was arrogant.


    Knowing that if you don''t let her try, she will not be reconciled, think about what she said is also reasonable.


    Besides, he has made up his mind that if the situation is too dangerous.


    She was not like herself. She had been locked by the blood of Optimus and could not escape.


    If he thinks the situation is wrong, he will take her and run away.


    He thought it was a good idea, and he was relieved.


    At present, he did not argue with fanyue any more. He hugged her and said fondly, "Well! All right! Moon, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?


    I know you''re good. All right, all right! If you want to try, you can try it!


    Do not force, if you feel the strength is not weak, stop.


    There''s no chain around you. No, we''re not going to try. I''ll find another chance later, OK? "


    fanyue raised her head in surprise and looked at the dark night:" he really doesn''t know anything. He did not know that the nine heavenly thunder, once started, would not stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    See the doting eyes of the dark night and hear the gentle words of the night. Fanyue''s inner suffering is incomparable, and it is also extremely hard.


    For a moment, she really wanted to tell the truth of the night and he left.


    No longer care about the crisis behind, even if Chiyou killed, at least we can get along with him for a long time.


    But in the end, fanyue still gave up. She was never an indecisive woman.


    She knew that the comfort in front of her eyes would be replaced by the tribulation and the catastrophe of thousands of creatures.


    She can''t do it. She can''t be so selfish.


    Even if she knew it was a dangerous trip, she would try it. In order to stay together with the dark night in the future, and for the well-being of thousands of creatures, she must try, even if the odds are slim.


    It is just that her practice is too unfair to the dark night, although it is for their future.


    But after all, it was about the two of them. She made the decision alone, which was unfair to him.


    She is just herself. The big deal is that she can''t carry it and die.


    But she knew that the most painful person would be the dark night, pear flower Valley for thousands of years, and she had already sorry him.


    But it''s too much for her to do the same thing again.


    She wasn''t even sure whether the night would be angry? Will you forgive her?


    Should I give the night some compensation, some commitment.


    In front of her, she told the night that she didn''t want to cheat her. There should be no secrets between two people.


    As a result, it was not long before the dark night had passed, and now it was her turn to cheat.


    When it was her turn, she began to understand that the dark night had deceived his mood when he left.


    It''s just that she needs to make up for the dark night. Even if the dark night knows afterwards, she can understand how much she cares about him.


    At last, she made up her mind, and she had already seen her heart.


    She made up her mind to smile at the dark night and said, "Well! Brother string, you''re right.


    I won''t be forced. If I can''t cope, I''ll leave with you.


    By the way, before I start, I want to ask you one thing. This is very important to me. "


    "Yes," he said with a smile! You ask! What do you want to know? "


    Fanyue bit her lip and said to the dark night, "brother string, you told me that I left you on the wedding day thousands of years ago and never went back.


    So it''s not really for me to marry you? "


    In the dark night, he lowered his head, bit his lips and said, "yes! To me, you will always be my wife. But I know that women always value fair marriage in the open, and our wedding was not held.


    So, you''re right. For you, you don''t really marry me. "


    Fanyue smiles and caresses her face in the dark with her right hand.


    Say to him, "that is to say, if I will, you will marry me, right?"


    Night eyes a bright, some incredible looking at the van moon, he suddenly seized the hand of van Yuen.


    "Yue''er, do you mean you will marry me? Do you really want to marry me? "


    Seeing his excited appearance, fanyue was deeply moved.


    "Well," he said gently! Will you marry if I will? "


    In the dark night, he was so happy that he hugged van Yue and made a circle.


    Shaking her dizzy, put her down, directly picked up her face, kiss.


    Firmly said to her: "marry, as long as you want, I can marry you at any time."


    Fanyue said gently, "good! I remember what you said, and I will give you my promise:


    I will only marry you in this life and be your wife forever. This will never change.


    After the robbery, I will go back to pear blossom valley with you, and then you will marry me. "


    In the dark, he nodded and said, "good! It''s settled. After we leave the underworld, we return to pear blossom valley. I will marry you, and then we will go to the protoss to find tianche


    Suddenly, his heart shrinks and his eyelids jump.


    There was a question in his heart, and he suddenly felt that today''s Vatican moon was abnormal.


    What happened to her? Why did you suddenly ask to marry him.


    Is there something she''s hiding from him? His heart leaped and he looked at the moon.


    I feel that today''s fanyue is a little strange. She is no longer obstinate and spiteful.


    Gentle enough to frighten him, calm to frighten him.


    He hugged fanyue and suddenly said, "tell me, moon, you tell me. What''s going on?


    Are you hiding something from me?


    I don''t want you to marry me, I just want you to be safe! I want you to be safe. Do you know? "


    Fanyue''s tears welled up and she couldn''t help it any more.


    She hugged the dark night tightly, but still did not tell him the truth.


    She sobbed and said, "brother string, I saw her love you so much in Jiufeng''s memory.But you do not love her, how sad she is, how sad!


    At that time, I found that if you don''t love me, you don''t care about me.


    I''ll be more sad than she is, more sad.


    Just like in Sirius mountain, when you said you didn''t know me, that kind of heartache, let me still unforgettable.


    So, that''s why I want to marry you. When we become your wife, we will never part again. I will never have to worry about you not knowing me


    It''s a surprise in the dark, so it is. A wide heart, full of guilt and apology.


    He gently patted fanyue''s back, lifted her up and gently wiped her tears.


    Said to her: "I''m sorry, moon, when Sirius mountain, it''s me who is not good.


    I saw your tears that day, and my heart was very sad. I always care about you, but at that time I thought you were married.


    I thought you were the wife of Tianyin. I met you suddenly at that time. I didn''t think about many things clearly.


    I think the person you love is the voice of heaven, so I would rather suffer than disturb you.


    But now I understand that the person you love is me, no matter how many obstacles and difficulties between us, I will not give up you, will not leave you.


    You believe me, I will marry you, I will always love you and guard you. "


    When she heard this, she felt more miserable and her tears gushed out like a spring.


    But the dark night thought that she was still thinking of Tian Langshan and Jiufeng, so she had to be more gentle and soft to comfort her.


    She raised her head in tears and said to the night, "I don''t care. Anyway, what you promise will count.


    You will marry me when I come back from all my troubles. "


    In the dark night, he chuckled, wiped her nose and said to her, "little fool, how can you be like a child?


    Marry, of course, I can''t get it


    Fanyue broke her tears into a smile, filled with warmth in her heart.


    She just show Yan smile, but across the shoulder of the dark night, meet the eyes of Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze''s eyes are full of sadness. Fanyue is surprised. She knows that Baize knows everything.


    Baize step forward, ready to say something.


    Fanyue looked at it, gently shook his head, Bai Ze understood.


    Don''t go too far, it''s chest ups and downs to leave, feel very blocked, blocked it uncomfortable.


    Its heart is full of respect and pity for the Vatican moon.


    She is too sensible and considerate of others.


    She was willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of the world and saw her make such a decision.


    It secretly determined that as long as she had any danger, she would save her life even if she had to use forbidden art.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Finally, fanyue avoided the eyes of the dark night.


    Say to the dark night, "it''s almost time. It''s time for me, too. "


    Then he went to Baize and said to him, "we can start, Baize."


    Baize nodded and calmly said to fanyue, "good! I see. It''s time to start. Are you ready, girl


    Fanyue''s eyes were firm and said to Baize, "yes, I''m ready."


    Bai Ze rarely said gently to fanyue: "girl, don''t be afraid! I will always be with you. "


    Fanyue suddenly raised his head and looked at Baize strangely.


    Bai Ze''s eyes are gentle, but they convey a kind of determination.


    At that moment, a tacit agreement was reached between the two people. In this disaster, both of them would fight to death.


    Baize then turned. There was a bright white light in the sky, like a flare.


    After this bright light, it is rare to restore the calm of the sky, and the lightning and thunder start again.


    Different from the thunderstorm that I experienced in the dark night, there were no black clouds rolling in the sky at this time, and there was no storm.


    There was nothing special about it, except for flashes of lightning across the sky and thunder from the sky.


    He did not notice the sky.


    She has been looking at him, gentle with a trace of parting pain.


    She knew it was time to leave. She suddenly walked into the dark night, hugged him tightly, and put her head against his chest.


    A drop of tears slipped down his chest and skirt, and she tried to suppress the pain in her heart.


    Calmly said: "I''m gone, brother string, I''m sorry!"


    Night a stay, vaguely already feel what is wrong, fan Yue has left his arms.


    Into the sky thunder ring through the air, fire, sky fire everywhere burning.


    The whole body of Brahman moon will be ignited, and a sound of Phoenix will be heard, and the real body of Brahman moon will be revealed.


    The colorful and beautiful figure of Jiufeng is reborn in the sky fire.


    In the dark, he suddenly realized that this was not a thunder test.


    This is the sky fire. The first experiment was carried out with such a vicious fire. Is this the rhythm of setting the Brahman moon to death?


    He rushed directly in the direction of fanyue, this silly girl, I''m sorry!


    Now he finally understood why she wanted to say sorry. Was she saying goodbye to him?


    No! She did not think that it was not easy for her to see her again and to start over with her.


    She just wanted to leave? She can''t think of it! Even if it was death, he would pester her.


    She''ll never get rid of him! With a sound of dragon chant, the giant claws of the purple dragon were seized by the Vatican moon.


    He''s made up his mind, even if it''s tied. I want to get this girl out of here.


    If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. He can''t let her be silly. He can''t get his wife easily, but he can''t just lose it.


    Seeing that his dragon claw was about to catch fanyue, he saw a flash of white light, and a group of light and shadow directly hit him.


    He was so powerful that he was knocked down from the air.


    Seeing the person in front of him, he was furious at night: "Baize, it''s really you, you bastard. The moon is not enough.


    You want to stop me from saving her. What''s your heart? "


    In his fury, his eyes were red with blood and his wings fluttered.


    Carrying the towering momentum, he directly bumped into Baize. The huge dragon claw patted him on the face of Baize.


    "Ah In order to save fanyue, Baize, who lost most of his spiritual power, is not his opponent at all.


    He knocked him to the ground directly and spat out a mouthful of blood. And on the right face also left deep visible bone, shocking six claw scratch.


    Zilong gets rid of the entanglement of Baize and flies to the moon of Brahma again.


    Trying to grab the van moon out of this space, Baize finally stood up.


    Lengleng said to him: "don''t waste your strength, you can''t save her."


    Purple dragon tail in the air a swing, flash to the Vatican moon side, choking voice: "I save to show you!"


    The dragon''s claws are close to the corner of fanyue''s clothes, and they are about to get what they want.


    Strange things happened. The sky fire changed the formation.


    It turns into a huge ring of fire, directly encircles the real body of Brahman moon in the middle, and the Dragon claws of the dark night are just approaching.


    He was forced back by the fire ring and burned his dragon claws.


    A huge pain came from the dragon''s claws. Out of the instinctive reaction, the night just drew back.


    The fire retreated, and strangely enough, the skin burned by the fire at night began to heal.


    In the dark, he gritted his teeth and ran into the fire ring again.


    This time, the ring of fire directly erupted a huge momentum, shooting out towering flames into the dark night.


    Directly ignited his whole body, the whole body was charred in the dark night, and the flame was powerful.He was directly knocked down from the cloud and fell to the ground. He roared in the dark night to summon spiritual power.


    Ready to hit the ring of fire again, although the Vatican moon in the center of the ring of fire is roasted with fire.


    But tears were streaming down her face. She was suffering, and her man was fighting for her.


    She endured the pain and forced a voice: "brother string, stop it. Bezer is right.


    You can''t help me. I already know from Jiufeng''s memory that the nine heavenly thunder is the power of sky fire.


    Born to test Phoenix Nirvana, you can''t help me.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Jiufeng has carried eight sky fires before. As long as I successfully summon Jinwu.


    We can pass the test and enter into the next round of sky fire test. "


    "Oh She gritted her teeth to hold back the pain of the burning fire.


    He continued to say to the dark night, "Well! You can rest assured that you will soon pass the test of nine sky fires.


    I can succeed in reaching the ability of Jiufeng and Zhanshen sword, and the sky fire will stop. "


    "Don''t worry? That''s how you reassure me? " Dark night''s eyes have become red, as if to drip blood.


    He yelled at fanyue, "what are you thinking? Did you think about me when you made this decision?


    Have you considered my feelings, do you know how much I love you, how much I care about you?


    Why are you always so cruel? Thousands of years ago, he left me mercilessly. A forget, I will take you to the top of my heart again.


    Care with heart, moisten with blood. Why do you do such a thing.


    Why are you lying to me? Why do you have to make a decision on one person?


    Don''t you know it''s worse for you to see me die?


    Fanyue, you cruel woman, why do you do such things to me again and again?


    Do you really think my heart is made of ice and made of iron?


    Do you really think my heart won''t hurt or hurt?


    Good! Since you care so much about the world, your people, and the bullshit Baize told you.


    If you want to die, you can die with those false names. I will never forgive you.


    I won''t see you again. I''ll take che''er away. You''ll never see us again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Fanyue felt a sudden blow to his heart. Heart and heart pain has exceeded the body pain in an instant.


    She looked at the night in disbelief, and there was a voice calling in her heart.


    "No, no! He must be lying to me. He won''t treat me like that.


    Wait! What is he talking about? Che''er? Why did he mention che''er? Why can he take che''er away


    She stares at the dark night and says with difficulty, "Che er? What''s your name


    "Don''t you know, fanyue? The unicorn beast in front of you is the soul of che''er.


    He was forbidden by your family members, and his blood was drawn.


    Falling into the boundless sea of suffering, I met him in the dreamland of Taixu.


    It saved him, but he couldn''t survive in this space.


    Therefore, he had to put his soul in the group for a while. Only when the Hui God family took back his body could he be revived again.


    If you care so much about your family, have you ever thought about what they have done to che''er?


    If you want you to die here, it will be the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Because you''re the biggest fool in the world. For the one who hurt your son.


    So I told you that if you want to die, you should die by yourself.


    Neither che''er nor I will forgive you. We will leave you.


    Because the people you care about are not us. You care about the protoss who hurt me, hurt che''er, hurt yourself.


    You can''t even protect your own son. What do you have? What qualifications do you have to talk about justice? What qualifications do you have for ordinary people


    "Ah There was a sudden scream.


    In the circle of fire, she has a ferocious face and fierce eyes. Her eyes were red and she was staring at the dark night.


    As if cold in general, even the dark night can not help but fight a shiver.


    Fanyue''s voice seemed to come from hell. It was very cold. He only heard him say, "night, say it again.


    What you told me is true. Che''er was really taken out of his blood by them, and he lived in the unicorn? "


    After a pause, she said fiercely, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you."


    Night scornfully said: "cheat you? Do you think I''ll make fun of you about my son''s safety?


    Now you know how stupid you are? "


    Fanyue looked at Bai Ze and said coldly, "tell me! What he said is not true. "


    White Ze a cold, in the heart across a trace of panic.


    He was a little flustered and said to fanyue, "girl, listen to me. The protoss is trying to find you.


    They also don''t want to do this, they are forced to have no choice but to extract che''er''s blood force. They... "


    Fanyue burst out laughing, but her voice seemed to be weeping for blood.


    She roared: "a good forced to helpless, Baize, I almost believe you.


    Ha ha ha! You are a good dog of the Protoss. You are loyal to them.


    But what do you call justice? What about your morality? What''s your view of right and wrong?


    You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and indulge the protoss to bully men and women, rob people of divine knowledge and hurt people''s lives. Bad things that hurt people''s children.


    The most hateful person is you. They have done so many bad things, but you lied to me and asked me to work for them.


    Let me work for those who hurt me and my son. What''s your heart?


    You are good at calculation. If I die today, you will have one more test product.


    If I live today, I''m going to work for you.


    But Baize, everything in the world is not developed according to your idea.


    You don''t know me enough. You don''t understand a mother''s love for her son.


    I can let go of what they did to me. But I will never forgive them for what they did to che''er.


    I swear by fanyue that I will survive and return to the Protoss. I will kill all the decent bastards of the Protoss and avenge che''er. "


    Bai Ze is surprised, the front of the Vatican month did not have the previous forbearance and calm.


    She turned into a cruel and vicious witch in an instant. Her eyes were red, tyrannical, and bloody.


    Baize roared at the dark night: "what do you want to do? You see what you''ve done? Do you know? It''s very likely that van Yuen will be possessed. "


    Night and night, he lowered his eyelids and said coldly, "I gave her just hate to let him live.


    If you are possessed by the devil, you must die. Since love can''t make her live and carry the test, let her hate. This monstrous hatred will definitely make her live. "


    Bai Ze was furious and said to the dark night, "but do you know? What will she become when she lives?


    She will become a more terrifying demon than Chiyou, and she will kill all the protoss... "The dark night coldly said to Baize, "do you have a better way? You can''t destroy the Protoss. That''s the future.


    But whether she can survive is a matter in front of us. Isn''t our only task now to let her survive? "


    Baize was stunned and could not refute the dark night.


    Yeah! Dark night was right. If he could carry out the experiment with a love, Baize knew that fanyue had no chance of winning at all.


    Only to gamble, and this kind of gambling, and there is no difference between suicide.


    But if it arouses the deepest anger of fanyue, even if she is possessed by demons, she may have a chance of survival.


    Baize knows how terrible it is for fanyue to be possessed by the devil. Once she is possessed, she can inspire the greatest anger of Zhan Shen sword.


    This kind of anger is undoubtedly what she needs most now. Such anger can also help her to withstand the test of boundless sky fire.


    Sure enough, as the dark night guessed, the Brahman moon in the sky was excited by the anger and began to lose his divine sense.


    Her eyes were red with blood, and their empty eyes were full of endless killing and violence.


    This boundless sky fire seems to have been unable to do anything to her, she seems to feel no pain.


    Her voice was cold as if from hell, and she began to summon the sword of war.


    I saw hands open, head looking at the sky, began to spin in the sky fire.


    In the rapid rotation, her eyes began to turn black, the whole body began to emerge black air waves.


    The air and waves enveloped her and cut off the erosion of the sky fire on her body.


    The air waves gathered more and more, turned into a black hurricane, spreading and growing in the center of the sky fire.


    When the hurricane formed a huge pillar of heaven, reaching the sky, fanyue yelled, and the sword of war suddenly emerged from her chest.


    The most surprising thing is that the God of war sword is no longer the whole body blood red appearance before, it is interlinked with the master''s heart. It turned into a huge black sword that went straight to the sky.


    As soon as the sword came out, its power immediately overthrew the boundless sky fire, and even suppressed it faintly, so that the sky fire would not spread any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Tianhuo seems unwilling to be suppressed by the war god sword. Just listen to the continuous roar from the air.


    The sky thunder began to be angry. They were the only ones who tested others. They never thought that someone would dare to resist them.


    Then let the undead mole ants accept their punishment!


    The first thunderbolt is resisted, and the second and third thunder are lowered continuously.


    Heaven and earth are angry, it seems that they want to kill the mole ants who do not know how to live or not and do not abide by the rules.


    They have not played cards according to the common sense, and dropped two sky thunder in a row.


    Instantly ignited the whole space, making this space into a red sea.


    See next to the white Ze and dark night, this how to return a responsibility?


    Oh, no, what they did caused the fury of heaven and earth? The rhythm of vowing to destroy the Brahman moon?


    Dark night and Baize can''t help but worry deeply, both of them are preparing in the dark. If fanyue can''t carry it down, how can they rescue him.


    The Brahma moon in the sky began to rotate under the black air wave.


    She''s like a queen from the dark world. Domineering, evil, no emotion.


    She watched the thunder coming one after another, but she didn''t have the slightest fear and laughed in the air.


    The cold voice echoed in this space: "thunder, everyone says that you represent the law of heaven and earth.


    But I do not believe that since I came to this world, I have the right to live.


    If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability.


    Let me have a try today. Are you tough or my life strong? "


    Her hands began to quickly seal, all kinds of strange marks began to appear from her hands.


    As soon as the seal appeared, it immediately integrated into the tumbling air wave, and rotated rapidly with the air wave.


    Fanyue looked up at the sky and let out a long cry. Jiufeng rises from the sky and directly faces the falling thunder.


    In this moment, it actually held up a strong border.


    Shengsheng carried the sky fire from the thunder. Within the boundary, the sky fire can''t enter.


    Fanyue sneered: "why can I only be roasted by you. Do you really think I''m a roast chicken?


    Now let''s try my golden crow''s power, and let you have a taste of being roasted by fire. "


    She said, her hands did not slow down.


    According to the teaching in Jiufeng''s memory, he quickly made a seal on his hands and made two black seals on Jiufeng''s body.


    In the dark night and the surprised gaze of Baize. Jiufeng''s real body began to dissimilate.


    Jiufeng that dazzling light and shadow began to split. The ghost and shadow as like as two peas and Phoenix are beginning to rise.


    After circling in the sky, she returned to Jiufeng and overlapped with the previous light and shadow.


    At the same time, a new phoenix head appeared beside the original head of Jiufeng.


    Bai Ze was so excited that he called out to the dark night: "dark night, do you see it? The girl succeeded. It summoned another life of Jiufeng.


    Do you know what Jiufeng is? Because it has nine lives. Every time it calls out one life, it can carry a thunder.


    She finally succeeded, which means that she has the hope to withstand the test of thunder


    When I heard it in the dark, I couldn''t help but feel excited. They both watched the moon nervously in the sky.


    Looking forward to her later performance, I saw that fan Yue, who summoned two nine phoenixes, did not stop.


    I saw her eyes coagulate, flew to the war god sword, hands together from the war god sword.


    The sharp edge of the sword immediately cut her palm, and a blood line visible to the naked eye was drawn out and directly swallowed by the God of war sword.


    Fanyue controls the blood line in his hand, and injects a steady stream of spiritual power into the blood line.


    He said something in his mouth and called out: "where is Jinwu? Listen to my command, the fire of Jinwu, nine Phoenix Nirvana! Get up


    Holding the blood thread in his hand and pulling it out, the other end of the blood thread pulled out two black, black and flaming gold crows.


    Bai? Ze was surprised to see the dark golden crow appear.


    This Jinwu is totally different from the one when fanyue opened the door of reincarnation.


    Baize was surprised to see the black flame on Jinwu''s body.


    Mumbling to herself: "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of this girl. Unexpectedly, she summoned the appearance of Jinwu at the beginning."


    Dark night is also surprised, quickly went to Bai Ze side and asked him: "moon, how is this going on? Why is the gold black this time? "


    Bai Ze looks at the van moon in the air, his face looks cloudy and clear.


    He thought for a long time and said to the dark night, "if you have not guessed the golden crow called out by the Brahman moon. It is the origin of the evil Jinwu shot down by the descendants of the God of war.


    These golden crows were once the most terrifying forces in the world. The flame on them is the Black Lotus fire that can destroy the heaven and earth. "


    With a long sigh, he said, "maybe only such a flame can fight against the sky fire of the law of heaven and earth.But these golden crows were once the most evil creatures in the world. They actually obeyed the call of van moon.


    Now even I have no way to judge how this thing will develop?


    In the face of these thunders, fanyue calls out the dark Jinwu to fight for a chance of survival.


    But this practice is undoubtedly drinking poison to quench thirst, she may rely on these Jinwu to defeat Tianhuo.


    But if she can''t control these golden crows, she will become the most evil devil in the world.


    At that time, she would be more terrifying than Chiyou. More blood, and holding the sword of war, she will become the biggest catastrophe in this piece of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong? In order to fight against Chiyou, we aroused the anger of fanyue.


    But it is possible that we have created a more terrifying demon than Chiyou.


    It''s right or wrong. We have no way to control it. We can only see the nature behind the Vatican moon. "


    Looking at the moon in the sky at night, his eyes are full of tenderness. He said firmly to Baize, "no, she won''t be possessed.


    She loves me and che''er. As long as she still has love, she will have feelings and humanity.


    I believe in her. She won''t be affected by Jinwu. As long as I have a breath. I will stop her. I won''t let her go into the devil


    Baize looked at the dark night in surprise and sighed for a long time.


    "I hope you are right. She really cares about you and che''er. I hope she will resist the magic of Jinwu for you. Keep your heart and don''t go into the devil''s way. "


    The fight between the moon and the fire is still in full swing.


    Shun used the power of blood to summon the dark golden moon without hesitation. She even shot Jinwu directly at her real body.


    Jinwu into two groups of black flame, toward the head of the two phoenix.


    When the black fire is close to the phoenix head, the phoenix head suddenly inhales the black flame formed by the golden black directly into the mouth. Swallow it in.


    Baize called out: "not good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Fanyue''s operation, will eat melon crowd stunned, what does she want?


    Bai Ze is surprised to see her, she should be so originally sealed in the God of war sword, Jinwu directly swallowed into his real body.


    Even Hou Yi, the ancient god of war, did not dare to try this operation. Did she want to integrate Jinwu and herself?


    Jinwu, dark Jinwu, can be regarded as the darkest living things in ancient times. They once almost destroyed all the living creatures in this piece of heaven and earth.


    If Houyi hadn''t shot them down and sealed them in the Ares sword, the heaven and earth would have been scorched by them.


    But now, the girl who was stimulated by the dark night and lost her mind, actually devoured them directly. Is this the rhythm that she wants to become a devil?


    Now the white and dark night, the face is quite ugly, but there is nothing to do. Now fanyue, her mind has no one can guess.


    In the air, the temperament of Brahman moon, which devoured the golden and black, has changed, and she has faint signs of demonization.


    In the past, she was extremely beautiful, but her temperament was quiet, just like a beautiful fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    But Jinwu into the body of her, the whole person is extremely charming, charming, with the ultimate temptation.


    The whole person exudes a dark aura, but it is extremely cold and gorgeous, which makes people admire her. At the same time, she is frightened by her powerful aura and dare not to approach.


    She is so beautiful, but so cold, she is like the queen of the demon world. Beautiful, cold, ferocious, bloodthirsty.


    In the air, Jinwu has been devoured by her real body. Suddenly, fanyue''s original colorful body suddenly burned.


    The real body was ignited by a black flame from inside to outside Jinwu actually began to burn in Jiufeng''s body.


    But different from the previous Tianhuo quenching, fanyue felt the pain of burning with fire.


    However, the burning of Jinwu makes Jiufeng bathe in the black flame. Fanyue doesn''t feel pain. On the contrary, she seems to enjoy it.


    The flames of the two Jinwu became bigger and stronger. At first, it was just a little spark, but later it was enough to start a prairie fire.


    Fanyue and the Phoenix behind him are completely surrounded by black flame. Fanyue closes his eyes and stretches his body. The whole person fell into the black flame of Jinwu.


    The border that protected the Brahma moon from the burning of the sky fire just now has disappeared, replaced by a black flame of gold and black.


    The black Jinwu flame began to burn towards the sky, and two different colors of flame in the sky reflected each other.


    He began to fight for the control of this piece of heaven and earth, and made a circle of visible fire circle boundary.


    With the Brahma moon as the center, there are strong black flames, while the surrounding areas are yellow flames falling from the sky thunder.


    Now, under van Yueh''s command, the black flame began to spread in the direction of the yellow flame, even the dark night and the white Ze could be seen.


    The black lotus industry fire in Jinwu is so strong that it devours the whole yellow flame wherever it goes, and the scope of the yellow flame begins to shrink rapidly.


    Finally, in the raging fire of heilianye, fanyue''s body and real body were completely shrouded in black flame and disappeared.


    In the dark, he looked at Baize and said to him, "what''s going on? Baize, I can''t feel the breath of the moon.


    What''s wrong with her? How did she disappear?


    Has she been devoured by the golden crow? Is something wrong with her? "


    He did not know what the moon was doing? All he knew was that he could not feel the breath of Brahman moon now, which was enough to drive him crazy.


    Bai Ze''s eyes were fixed on the blazing Black Lotus fire in the inner circle. He thought, as if he had not heard the words of the dark night.


    Night to see Baize daze, more anxious, he can not care so much.


    He changed his body and turned into a purple dragon. Fly directly to the direction of the disappearance of the Brahma moon, ready to explore the truth.


    But as soon as he moved, he was caught by the reaction of white Ze. Turning back in the dark, Baize looks dignified. He looks at the dark night and shakes his head.


    Say to him, "wait, dark night, you believe me. Fanyue will be OK. If I guess correctly, she is now at the most important moment. You can''t disturb her rhythm


    The dark night looked at Baize in disbelief: "the moon has come to the most critical moment? I used to disturb her rhythm? Is that true?


    But why does her breath disappear and why can''t I feel her? "


    Bai Ze looked at his expression or some doubt, had to explain: "dark night, have you heard of Phoenix Nirvana?"


    "Phoenix Nirvana?" Dark night asked, "what do you mean, Baize, I should have heard of the Phoenix Nirvana, but what does this have to do with the disappearance of the moon?"


    Baize stares at the direction of fanyue''s disappearance and says to the dark night, "the real body of fanyue is the Phoenix. She wants to get through the crisis in front of her and refine her body.


    Will let the original body die, Nirvana rebirth, such a body will be incomparably strong, carry the test of the sky thunder.Didn''t you see that she was willing to swallow Jinwu just now? If I have not guessed wrong, she is to let the Black Lotus Industry of Jinwu refine her body and help her rebirth from nirvana.


    It makes sense to carry the test of sky thunder. Why does she need to summon nine golden crows to fight the test of sky thunder.


    You see, just now there were two thunders in succession, and she also called out two golden crows. If you wait, she will appear again.


    The reason why her breath disappeared must be that she was preparing for nirvana. She voluntarily let the body that was not strong enough to die and reshape her body in the fire of black lotus industry.


    Since Jinwu is a part of Zhanshen sword, she is the owner of it. At present, it seems that Jinwu will not hurt her


    Hearing Baize''s explanation, he meditated for a moment in the dark night, and finally stopped, without any further rash action.


    Like Baize, they all stare nervously at the center of heilianye fire, expecting the appearance of Brahman moon again.


    Outside, the black flame is still spreading towards the yellow flame, swallowing, and the flame from the sky thunder seems unwilling to fail.


    Start to fight back at the black flame and suppress it.


    The fight between the two flames in the air began to get stuck, and the yellow flame began to burn, sweeping towards the center of the black flame.


    He knew that the black flame represented the strength of the Vatican moon. Could the moon fail in this rhythm?


    Just when he was very nervous, he suddenly heard a sound from the sky, and the center of the black flame suddenly burst.


    The whole flame began to explode and expand rapidly See the most unforgettable scene in my life at night.


    Is the Phoenix, is really the Phoenix, between a streamer overflows the color, the beautiful extraordinary Phoenix rises slowly from the black flame.


    Like the sun, this space is extremely bright by its light. Its appearance makes the black lotus industry fire take back the position in an instant.


    The yellow flame in the whole space was engulfed in an instant, with no trace left.


    The real body of the Phoenix is held up by the black flame and flies straight to the sky. The Phoenix spreads its wings and declares its sovereignty in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    With the appearance of the Phoenix, a red light and shadow began to appear in front of the Phoenix''s body.


    Seeing that figure in the dark night, he couldn''t help being excited, and the Brahman moon that he was thinking about finally appeared.


    Fanyue appeared in a red dress, red color into the nine phoenix feathers, light and shadow flow.


    In the sleeve of two sleeves, but there are two dark black gold and black embroidery.


    She stood in the air, quietly looking at everything in front of her, and the nine Phoenix behind her arched her.


    Now she is beautiful and calm, but she has a faint breath of danger.


    She looked scornfully at the sky thunder swallowed by the golden crow, and coldly called out: "sky thunder, you don''t want to destroy me? Now let''s see who killed who.


    I''ll wait. If I have any skills, I''ll make them. I''ll follow the Brahman moon. "


    In the sky, thunder rumbled and roared, and the sky thunder was ready to go.


    Finally, in the continuous roar, one, two, three thunders fell continuously.


    Look at the front of the two sky thunder, but can''t help fanyue, this time, three consecutive sky thunder.


    As soon as the thunder landed, it turned into a blue flame with lightning, lighting up the whole space.


    Fanyue''s position is surrounded by blue lightning.


    The flame surrounded the Vatican moon, and the temperature rose sharply. It had become the center of the whole sky fire. At the same time, the lightning in the flame kept splitting on the Brahman moon.


    This kind of pressure seems to crush the living creature in front of him.


    Surrounded by the blue lightning flame, the whole man of Brahman has disappeared into the flame.


    In the dark night and white Ze exhausted their eyes, desperately looking for the moment. A black air wave suddenly rose in the center of the blue flame.


    Just like the shock wave, it covers the momentum of the blue flame in an instant, and the black flame rises in the place where the black air wave passes.


    Instead of the previous blue lightning fire, in the center of the air wave, fanyue rises slowly, and Jiufeng''s real body guards her.


    Around her, five black golden crowns were flying around her. The fierce wind made the moon fly black.


    She flew up into the sky and looked down on everything below, as if she were the master of the world.


    I saw her hands printing, directly toward the sky below a black air wave.


    Accompanied by the air wave, five golden crowns dive down, open their mouths, and swallow the sky fire.


    Jinwu wantonly flies in the sky and the earth. Wherever it goes, the sky fire is sucked in by them and disappears.


    After swallowing the sky fire, the black golden crows were actually inhaled into the mouth of the real body behind the Vatican moon and became a part of the real body.


    The most amazing thing is that when the golden crow disappears behind jiufengzhen, there are three Black Embroidered golden crowns on the red skirt beside fanyue.


    Fanyue''s operation surprised the night and the white Ze.


    Three sky thunder, this is three sky thunder! She was so easy to handle.


    Her strength is also too rebellious, and after all of this, Brahman moon stood with her hands tied.


    Looking at the sky, like a dialogue, he said arrogantly, "there are still four ways, you all go on! Let''s fight to the death today.


    Do you represent a strong law of heaven and earth, or is it my origin


    "Origin?" Baize is shocked. Is it that the origin of the sword of war is actually dark and golden?


    If so, isn''t the God of war the dark god of war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Baize fell into deep thinking. Were they all wrong?


    The Warcraft sword, which has always been offered by the protoss to the temples and represents the supreme power of the protoss, is so evil that it is actually the golden crow that once tried to destroy heaven and earth?


    Now the owner of this sword, fanyue, is both good and evil. Her present situation can not let Baize determine whether she will represent the justice between heaven and earth, or will destroy all evil.


    At present, no one can answer this question except fanyue himself.


    At least, on the surface, the Brahma moon has successfully summoned five golden crows. This means that she has mastered the power of Jinwu and has become the master of Jinwu.


    So she represents the most evil creature in the world, so it seems that she has become the representative of evil forces. The thunder has always represented the power of the law of heaven and earth, and they are the side of justice.


    But when Baize looks at the sky standing quietly, cold and proud of the moon, he can''t help but hit a question mark in his heart.


    Is fanyue really evil? From her past, she is true, kind and compassionate. Is it possible to put him in a different book just because of the golden crow?


    Are the so-called thunder representing the laws of heaven and earth, as the world has imagined, necessarily represent justice? Baize couldn''t agree.


    Because of such a just sky thunder, he killed his favorite person: Jiufeng. He knew how simple and kind Jiufeng was.


    But Shengsheng was killed by the thunder. He clearly remembered how sad and painful he was at that time.


    But he never knew that the original people can resist the thunder, the original does not need pain and patience.


    The law represented by the thunder is not so fair, from the Brahman moon. He saw a glimmer of hope, and she did what he never dared to do.


    He had to admit that from the moment when he saw fanyue holding up the sword of God of war and cutting at the sky thunder.


    He appreciated and agreed with her a little more. She was so different from you, so brave and so strong.


    It was also at that moment that he had decided, in any case, no matter what she became, that he would make every effort. Protect her even if you sacrifice yourself.


    She is too precious to protect Jiufeng, leaving the biggest regret in her life.


    But this regret can be made up in fanyue, so even if fanyue is possessed, he is willing to indulge for her once.


    Heaven and earth were enraged, as expected by the Brahman moon. At present, they did not speak of any rules and morality.


    Four thunders poured down, and the whole space was exploding, and flames of orange, green, red and purple began to ravage the space.


    They spread and interweave in space, forming a strong border.


    Directly shrouds the Brahman moon and is trapped in it, which is different from the sky fire ahead.


    As soon as they were down, they began to interweave and fuse, forming a net of fire ending. They were even more powerful than the four phase demons.


    Fanyue''s eyes began to become dignified. Without the contempt just now, she knew that victory and defeat were at stake.


    It''s time to decide the fate of her and Jiufeng. She murmured to herself, "Jiufeng, let''s join hands today to break through the thunderbolt of life and death again.


    I swear to you that you and I will live in this world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    A sound from the sky, the huge nine Phoenix real body appeared, integrated with the body of the Brahman moon, and began to rise in the flame interwoven with thunder.


    In the orange, green, red and purple flames, black hurricanes began to form. The center of the hurricane is the body and real body of Brahman moon. Dark night and Baize watched nervously as the storm grew bigger and stronger.


    In their field of vision, the hurricane has now begun to fight back against the thunder generated flame. In the hurricane''s raging, in addition to the purple flame, the other three color flame has been engulfed by the hurricane, disappeared.


    The dark night and the white Ze began to show their joy. Unexpectedly, the Vatican moon was so strong after being demonized. Even the last four thunder were crushed by her.


    The dark night''s heart even breathes a sigh of relief, as long as his moon can pass this barrier smoothly, then he can spend the rest of his life with the people he loves.


    See that black hurricane is about to fill the whole space, and the purple flame is almost extinguished. Suddenly there was a gust of white, icicle like vigorous wind in the space.


    When the fire rises in the wind, the wind helps the fire, and the purple flame suddenly glows, burning from the inside of the black hurricane.


    The fire became more and more prosperous. Finally, a thick purple fire whip was formed, which whipped the black hurricane. The black hurricane was suddenly disintegrated.


    A dull hum, the shadow of the moon appeared in the hurricane, mixed with bursts of burning and burning black.


    Fanyue was scarred by the purple fire whip, and knelt on the ground in pain. Jiufeng, who was forced to separate from her, was dim in light and shadow. She accepted most of the purple fire whip''s lashes and could not be condensed into shape.


    But even so, Jiufeng still used her body to protect fanyue and withstood most of the attacks. Finally, under the endless lashing of purple flame, Jiufeng''s body could no longer straighten her back and fell to the ground.


    This time, the thick purple fire whip severely lashed on fanyue''s back, "Yi La", the back of fanyue was scorched black, and the powerful force made her spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the dark night, she was shocked, and her figure flashed. In an instant, she turned into a dragon and flew toward the Brahman moon. The purple dragon was about to fly to the moon, but was locked by a sudden purple fire net, unable to move.


    The purple dragon looked up at the sky and was angry, sacrificing his divine power and struggling desperately. His body began to show bloodstains. The purple flame had burned it and trapped the purple dragon''s flame, but it did not further harm it.


    Instead, it began to concentrate all the remaining flames and besieged the Brahman moon. A group of flames kept hitting the Vatican moon, knocking it to the ground.


    The whole body of fanyue is surrounded by flames, and the purple dragon in the sky keeps roaring, and the breath of Brahman moon is almost invisible in the dark night.


    The dying body of Jiufeng on the ground seemed to recover at that moment. She could no longer stand, so she had to move step by step and crawl slowly towards the Brahman moon in the fire.


    In the eyes, a drop of clear tears slipped down, did they still fail? Lying on the ground, fanyue looks at Jiufeng. She shakes her head. What is she doing? Is she going to crawl in and die with herself? And her tears, such a fierce flame did not burn her tears.


    Seeing the moment of Jiufeng''s tears, fanyue''s heart was burning fiercely. At that moment, the burning pain on her body seemed to disappear, leaving only Jiufeng''s tears to bring the burning pain in her heart.


    The purple dragon in the air suddenly regained his human form. He was firmly bound by the fire net at night. He no longer struggled and let the fire net bind him.


    All of a sudden, he began to make a voice in the air, and he looked at the moon gently. Gently said: "moon, you can''t die, do you know how much I care about you? Without you, I really can''t support the later years.


    And che''er. Che''er is out there. Do you know how eager he is to see you? Che''er didn''t even know that I was his father. If you died, how should I explain to him?


    And yourself, you forget so many things and so many people. Are you willing to die with all these mysteries? "


    The purple flame burst out suddenly. Under the great pressure of the purple flame, fanyue raised her head tenaciously. The burning pain of the flame did not seem to make her yield.


    She put her hands on her body and stood up against the pressure of the fire. She smiles, gentle and beautiful, looking at the dark night.


    With a slight sneer on his mouth, he said softly, "yes, I almost forgot if you don''t say it. You are right, my love.


    The way of heaven is so unfair that it hurts my lover, takes away my beloved son, destroys my real body, deceives me and humiliates me. I''ve had enough of that.


    Today, even if I am possessed and destroyed this world, I will let it pay the price for those who hurt me, hurt me, humiliate me and bear me.


    Now I finally understand that there is no devil in the world, and the worst is not the devil. It''s the protoss, the hypocrites who are still in the sky, high above the earth and dignified.


    They occupy the commanding heights of morality, and wantonly judge those who are different from them. Humiliate them, kill them, hurt their people, their parents, their children, their friends. They are demons. They deserve to be judged and punished.Today, I will let me hold the sword of war, on behalf of all the oppressed and killed creatures, to seek justice from your law Tianlei. Let you also have a taste of being punished and eliminated. "


    With that, her face turned cold and she gave a big drink. A huge flame red sword shadow appeared in her hand. Fanyue''s eyes began to turn blood red. The black fog reappeared on her body, condensed and turned into golden crows circling in this piece of heaven and earth.


    One, two, three Finally, she turned into nine, and Baize took a breath. Nine of them, only fanyue, who had practiced for more than 2000 years, actually summoned nine Jinwu. She was so strong.


    With a wave of her left hand, the nine phoenixes on the ground flew towards her and was held in her arms. She rubbed her dark wings with her face.


    Murmured to himself: "you are hard, Jiufeng, I promise you will never break my promise. I want you to watch with me how I can destroy such a powerful thunder today


    Nine Phoenix low and sad, seems to have something to say, fanyue said with a smile: "I know, you want to tell me that nine golden crowns are not enough.


    We are still short of one, but you forget that there is also me. My noumenon is the rosefinch spirit bird. Today I will use my body to make up for the lack of this golden crow.


    Let Tianlei see if my body can lead these Jinwu to destroy it, ha ha! Don''t worry. I''ll help you recover the pain you''ve suffered


    Then she looked up at the dark night and said with a smile, "brother string, it''s not just you who will turn into a dragon. As early as a thousand years ago, I knew, in fact, my body can also. It''s my last shot, and it''s today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Brother string, promise me: if I succeed, I will marry you again and be your wife. If you fail, you will forget me, help me to retrieve che''er from the protoss, take him away and protect him to grow up, OK


    She laughed. Her face, which was beautiful, was desolate in the dark. His face was full of tears. At the critical moment of life and death, he is still weak. Only she, only she can do it, makes him cry again.


    Unable to speak, he nodded and his voice choked in his throat. Fanyue turned her head and stopped looking at him. At that moment, she finally realized that she had never been heartbroken for thousands of years. If she looked at him again, she would lose all fighting spirit.


    She held Jiufeng''s real body, pressed it towards her body, and said to her, "the last blow, Jiufeng, you and I will witness together."


    As soon as Jiufeng''s real body entered the body, fanyue''s body became a virtual shadow and disappeared. A fiery red figure rises from the sky, and the body of the Brahman moon appears, and the rosefinch is actually the bird of the rosefinch spirit.


    As soon as the rosefinch appeared, it was immediately arched in the middle by all the golden crows, and behind it stood the warrior sword, which had long recognized the Lord. Whether it is the Brahman moon or the rosefinch incarnated by the Brahman moon is its master.


    Now the rosefinch is just like the leader of the war god sword and the golden crow, and its flaming red feathers show its royal bearing.


    Although the rosefinch is not as gorgeous and precious as Jiufeng, its bearing and calm are far better than Jiufeng.


    Jiufeng is always the real body of the rosefinch, subordinate to the rosefinch. And the rosefinch represents fanyue himself. This is the ultimate war, she no longer artificial hand to anyone.


    It was her own fight and all she had to face. She never gave in and did not dodge. Chose to meet the enemy head on.


    Purple sky fire seems to be aware of the power of the rosefinch, static, waiting for the action of the rosefinch. Zhuque and purple sky fire are like two sides of the Chu River and Han kingdom in chess. They are cautious of the enemy''s next step in confrontation.


    Finally, rosefinch action, a sharp chirp. The long tail of the rosefinch cuts through the void and plunges towards the purple sky fire.


    Under its leadership, nine black Jinwu, with black clouds all over the sky, also flew into the position of Tianhuo. The only thing still is the fiery red sword that stands upright and pierces the sky.


    It seems to be skimming and waiting. A burst, the purple sky fire center began to burst, in such a strong attack of the sky fire seems to dare not take it lightly.


    I saw that the gusts of vigorous wind that had just disappeared appeared again, and the fire became big again. Different from just now, with the help of vigorous wind, the purple flame did not extend outward.


    Instead, they began to climb up, condense and form, and in a short time, they turned into a giant burning purple flames.


    The giant held the purple fire whip, and drew it fiercely toward the rosefinch flying in the air. However, the giant was resisted by the pressure from the rosefinch, and the fire whip could not enter.


    In the air, the voice of Sanskrit mockery rang out again, and she sneered: "Tianlei, is that all you have? When I was a three-year-old child, you have been oppressed by you and have no power to fight back? Now, it''s time for you to have a taste of being bullied. "


    After saying that, the rosefinch began to shake up and fly directly on the giant''s face. With his long beak, he pecked at the giant''s flame and eyes.


    The nine golden crows that cooperated with it also quickly ran into the giant''s hands, feet, chest and joints to harm. Tearing at the giant.


    The giant let out a scream, put his hands over his eyes and howled to the ground, and to his agony, the black golden crow had poured into his body crazily through the gaps in his body.


    The golden crow began to flow in its body, and the purple flame on it began to dim and thin. The whole body began to disintegrate and dissipate.


    The rosefinch, like a king, observed all this quietly from the air, and the giant began to resist and struggle to death.


    The rosefinch sneered and ordered, "Xiaowei, what are you waiting for? Now, it''s yours. Swallow it. I want to make the most powerful thunder in this time your dish. "


    Finally, the sword of war God finally got a golden opportunity. It cheered and dived from the air. Cut at the giant''s head.


    "Bang" to the ground, the giant finally disappeared, the purple fire was completely lax, covered by the red light of the war god sword, unable to move.


    Red lights began to emerge from the Ares sword. They began to wrap up the scattered purple flame and melt towards the body of the Zhanshen sword.


    At the moment when Zhan Shenjian smashed the head of the purple giant, the purple fire net trapped in the dark night broke. It turned into scattered pieces of fire, wrapped by the red light and shadow of the war god sword, and flew towards the God of war sword.


    In the dark, everything is over. Fanyue wins and his moon wins. They can finally be together.


    He excitedly watched the rosefinch flying in the air, waiting for the sword to swallow up the sky fire. Fanyue replied that he must hold her tightly to let her know how excited and happy he was.


    Gradually, the purple flame became less and thinner. Finally, when the last flame disappeared in the light and shadow of Warcraft sword.Zhan Shenjian and the nine golden crows all flew towards the rosefinch in the air. Disappeared in the red figure of the rosefinch. The rosefinch hovers in the sky and earth with pride.


    Suddenly, its wings a fan, two red beams of light suddenly shot at the two towering giant trees on the ground.


    "Bang" to a huge sound, two giant trees were smashed by it, disappeared in this space.


    Baize was furious and said angrily, "fanyue, what are you doing? Why destroy the giant tree? Do you know that these two trees were transformed by the last God of war? They have just given the dark night the power to turn into a dragon


    Even in the dark night, he was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. What happened to fanyue? Why did she do that?


    He stammered, "moon! You Why are you doing this? "


    "Why? Ha ha ha, brother string, why did you ask me why? Do you forget that it was the old man Baize who lied to you and made you trapped by these two dead trees and nearly died?


    Don''t you forget that I said before killing the thunder that all the hypocrites of protoss are my enemies. Do I have to settle accounts with them one by one?


    Don''t say that this tree is made by Optimus. Today, when Optimus is here, I will destroy him. His morality and morality are not the same as those of the gods.


    Brother string, I feel full of power now, since I am so strong. Why don''t we kill the protoss today and kill them all. Revenge for che''er, revenge for me, are you happy or not! Ha ha ha


    Laughter just, the rosefinch has once again incarnated as the Vatican moon, standing in front of the dark night. The beauty is incomparable, but the monster is incomparable.


    In the dark night, he was surprised at the sight of fanyue. Her eyes were red with blood, and her eyes were bloodthirsty and cold.


    It''s not like the gentle, sentimental woman who said goodbye to him, when she talked about killing all the Protoss.


    It was as cold as going to a dinner party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Night surprised to see the van moon, the woman in front of her, although beautiful, but cold, cruel. There is no kindness and warmth in the image.


    A kind of inexplicable heartache welled up in his heart. He knew that fanyue had been possessed. She tried her best to defeat Tianlei, but also paid a heavy price.


    She must have made some kind of contract with jinwuda, otherwise Jinwu would not recognize her noumenon as the same kind, and recognize her noumenon as the leader and the same kind. There is only one answer. Her noumenon has become the golden crow, the most evil creature in the world.


    If that is the case, then the existence of the Brahman moon is no longer a problem of the destruction of the Protoss. The dark night clearly knows what Jinwu has done. Once the Vatican moon falls on them, it will form a unified will with them. Then their ultimate goal must be to destroy the whole world. They did this once hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    However, at that time, Hou Yi shot them down with a bow, the predecessor of the war god sword. But now Hou Yi''s bow has become a sword of war god, and he has recognized fanyue as its master.


    If fanyue really becomes a member of Jinwu, then in this world, there is no power to stop her killing. Is he wrong? Just now, in order to save the life of fanyue, she was told that everything that stimulated her really became the reason why she was possessed.


    If this is true, then he is the culprit of all this, since all this is from their own start, then also doomed to become the only person to stop all this.


    Dark night clearly knows that the Brahman moon is not herself at all. If she is allowed to kill the protoss, one day she will wake up and die of guilt.


    I can''t let this happen even if I try my best. A bitterness welled up in his mind. Is this the end of them? Between two people, doomed to die, if it is true, he would rather this person is himself.


    For him, even if it''s death, he has to protect her. As he said before, if fanyue really died in front of his eyes, he could not endure the rest of the years, and he could not face his son tianche.


    Thinking of this, he made up his mind to go over the moon and kiss her forehead. Then he lifted her up and looked at her firmly, shaking his head.


    Say to her: "I''m sorry, moon, I can''t promise you. I can''t agree with what you''re going to do. More than that, I''ll stop you from doing it. Before I promised to go to the protoss with you, just to find che''er and let our family reunite.


    But I will never help you to kill all the protoss, even though I hate them too. You just have to punish the perpetrators. Why kill all Protoss? I''ll stop you. Even if it''s against you like this, I''m not afraid. "


    Fanyue narrowed her eyes, flashing a dangerous light in her eyes. Black fog began to emerge on her body. She stood for a long time, as if she could not believe her ears.


    Finally, she was sure that she had not heard the wrong thing, especially the sentence "turn a foe against each other, no matter what."


    She roared and hit her chest with one hand. The night did not dodge, was directly hit fly, throat a sweet, a mouth of blood arrow ejected, fell on the ground a few feet away.


    The Brahman moon is like a ghost. When the chest grabs the dark night, her eyes are red with blood and her face is cold, her mouth tears out a cruel sneer.


    He said to the dark night, "I''ll give you one last chance. You''ll choose again. In the end, do you want to choose those despicable ants or me. You think clearly, you have only one chance. If you choose to defend them, you will die today. After the war of Luoshui, I will understand a truth that men''s words are not believable.


    The same is true of the sky, so are you. I swear that I will never let the sky sound thing happen again. I will kill you before you hurt me


    Night did not resist, let the van moon seize his skirt. His voice hoarse, bitter said: "moon, between us, you have forgotten.


    I''m not the voice of heaven. I''ll never treat you like he did. Wake up! Now you are influenced by Jinwu.


    If you really kill the protoss, one day you wake up, you will regret what you did today. Don''t forget, che''er is out there, and he won''t let you hurt the Protoss. "


    Hearing the dark night mention tianche, fanyue is furious in an instant. She falls the dark night to the ground, and cuts her right hand directly into the right arm of the dark night. Suddenly a tear, dark night''s whole right hand soared to the sky, she actually tore off the whole arm of the dark night with bare hands.


    The blood in her eyes was almost dripping out of her eyes, and she cried out angrily: "don''t mention che''er with me. If it wasn''t for the despicable bastards of the protoss, how could my che''er be parasitic in an animal''s body?.


    Ha ha ha! Dark night, you are too confident. For me, you have no privilege now, just like other men. I can decide your life and death at will. "


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and looked at the dark night coldly.


    He said to him, "I see. What''s the secret of your helping Protoss so much?


    Maybe you''re a Protoss spy, huh! That makes sense. It must be.


    If you are my husband, how can I not remember you? Why don''t you hate Protoss at all? How can you help the protoss instead of me, hahaha! Dark night, you do a good calculation, I fanyue again stupid, also won''t make two mistakes in men.I see. The protoss couldn''t kill me in Luoshui. They sent you to make up such a wonderful story.


    First use you to cheat me into the game, which almost killed me by the thunder.


    It''s not easy to survive. When you''re about to settle accounts with the protoss, you''ll show your true colors. Want to use my feelings for you to make me give up revenge.


    Ha ha ha! Dark night, you overestimate yourself. To me now, you are a despicable, insidious and cunning villain. You don''t have a chance to use me a second time.


    Don''t worry. After killing you, I''ll charge this account to the Protoss. Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. "


    Looking at fanyue in the dark night, his arm injury can''t compare with the pain in his heart. He looks at fanyue painfully.


    "Yue''er, do you really think of me like this? Do you really think I was sent by the protoss to approach you? Set you up? Have you really not thought of me for a moment


    The dark night''s words asked van Yuen a meal, her cold face showed a little hesitation, after a short hesitation, she returned to the cold.


    She said grimly, "you don''t have to argue any more. It makes no difference to me. I''m not interested in exploring why you do all this. All I know is that I will destroy the protoss, and all those who help them and resist me are my enemies.


    You have just chosen, and now you have only one end, that is, death


    As soon as the voice fell, her body had turned into a shadow. The bird rose from the sky and dived towards the dark night on the ground. Its long beak directly stabbed at the chest of the dark night. There is no hand left at all. It''s the rhythm that sets the night to death.


    Dark night closed his eyes, did not intend to do any resistance, to fanyue, he intends to fulfill his promise. Never hurt her again.


    Now that he has done it, he will give up his life and fulfill his promise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    A long sigh sounded in his ear. Yes, he almost forgot Baize. And then there''s Bazaar. It''s finally out.


    Sure enough, when the rosefinch was about to kill the dark night, Baize sighed and finally made a move.


    This silly dragon, don''t he understand that even if he died, fanyue could not change the fact that she was demonized.


    Between the electric light and flint, Baize has lifted the dark night on the ground and flew out of the attack range of the rosefinch. It gently put the dark night on the ground, with its front paw slightly open, and the arm that was torn off by Brahman moon before the dark night was also grasped by it.


    Gently take the arm back to the wound in the dark night, a halo flashed out, moistening the wound in the dark night. Baize''s power is high and deep. The wound in the dark night no longer seeps blood. His right hand has been taken back, and no scar can be seen from the appearance.


    He shook his head at the dark night and said gently, "don''t you understand, silly boy? She is no longer your moon. Even if you lose your life, you still can''t wake her up.


    Your arm even if I help you repair, but the inside is not healed, you have a good rest. Leave the rest to me. "


    With that, he made a shield on his body towards the dark night and turned to the rosefinch spirit bird transformed by fanyue. The rosefinch spirit bird in the air has returned to the ground.


    Fanyue recovered and looked at Bai Ze coldly. Bai Ze was not afraid and looked at her calmly.


    For a long time, fanyue gently opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "Baize, I think you have the power to repair my spiritual root, and you can spare your life.


    As long as you leave the dark night to me, I will not care about what you have done today. "


    Baize sneered: "fanyue, according to your opinion, I would like to thank you for not killing! But it''s a pity that I don''t eat this set of food. I''ll protect it in the dark. If you are not satisfied, you can have a fight with me, and let me see how powerful the master of Zhan Shenjian is. "


    Fanyue was very angry and said to Baize, "Baize, you are so arrogant, do you really think I dare not kill you? What if you''re a beast?


    Now you are just in vain. I even defeated Tianlei, and I don''t care about a god beast who lost two horns. "


    Baize laughed: "fanyue, are you reminding me, or are you reminding yourself? Don''t you know who lost my two corners?


    Is that how the master of Zhan Shenjian repay her benefactor? What''s more, you can try your horse and let me show you what you can do


    Fanyue laughed angrily: "ha ha! Baize, this is what you said. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The voice dropped, and the rosefinch bird appeared again. Different from just now, nine dark figures appeared behind the bird.


    "Jinwu!" Night can''t help but make a voice, fanyue actually called out Jinwu, is she crazy? She is so completely to kill the rhythm of Baize, she actually uses the way to deal with Tianlei to deal with Baize.


    How can she make such ungrateful behavior. Is that true? She''s not a moon anymore?


    On the ground, Baize was on full alert, sacrificing his divine power and preparing for the battle. With nine golden crows, the bird pounced on the White Lake.


    At the same time, Bai Ze clenches his front paw and makes a strong threat towards the direction of the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch did not stop at all, and the nine golden crows flew to the front of the rosefinch, forming a barrier that directly blocked the pressure.


    With a loud bang, the pressure directly hit the barrier built by Jinwu. The barrier did not move, but the pressure was smashed.


    Fanyue''s voice sounded in this space, and she sneered: "Baize, do you have only this skill? Don''t you know the power of nine golden crowns?


    You can''t hurt me at all. Now it''s your turn. Come and taste my strength


    The barrier dodges, the rosefinch spirit bird prestige does not reduce, toward the ground white Ze suddenly rushes past.


    Baize failed in one blow, and hastily raised his shield to resist the thunderbolt.


    Different from the barrier of fanyue just now, Baize''s shield was hit by the rosefinch. With a "bang" sound, it was completely broken, and the shield removed most of the impact.


    Even so, the remaining impact of the rosefinch still hit Baize, and even the powerful beast like Baize was knocked out by this force.


    White Ze''s mouth has exuded a trace of blood, the moon''s impact hurt its internal organs, white Ze struggled to get up from the ground.


    Fanyue recovered, stood on the ground and said with a sneer, "yes, it''s an ancient beast. I used the power of nine golden crows and rosefinches, but I couldn''t kill you with one blow.


    Unfortunately, you are not my opponent, you can escape this attack, there is no chance to avoid the second time. Jinwu can''t kill you. Try my sword again and prepare to die! "


    Then he stretched out his right hand and grasped the void, and the sword of war appeared in her hand. She stroked the body of Zhan Shen sword with a smile and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Wei, now think about it. I was so stupid before! I could have let you kill those bastards of Shenzu in Luoshui.What a pity! My heart softened, and as a result, it was calculated by the voice of heaven and made che''er suffer for me. Not now, Williams. You and I are a natural couple.


    I finally understand that only cold and cruel can be worthy of your bloodthirsty and prestige. I won''t control your killing any more. You can kill as many as you want. You can devour whoever you want. What do you say? "


    With a flick, the Zhan Shen sword makes a chilling sound. The body of the sword suddenly rises. There is a trace of black magic on the blood red sword.


    The opposite white Ze mouth corner seeps blood, the complexion is livid. He looked at fanyue, shook his head and asked softly, "fanyue, do you really decide to kill me with the Ares sword? Do you know that I am a divine beast. If you kill me, you will be punished by heaven. "


    Fanyue laughed and said, "are you afraid? God''s curse? Baize, do you think I''m still a three-year-old? I even intend to kill all the Protoss. Do you think I will be afraid of your so-called scourge? "


    Baize laughed and said, "fanyue, I have given you a chance. I only hope that you can overcome the heart demon by will and return to the right path.


    But I didn''t expect that you would kill the dark night. It seems that your missing memory has made you lose your basic humanity.


    It''s time for you to stop, van Yueh, stop! "


    Fanyue laughed: "Baize, are you out of your head? Now who is in the ascendant? Do I need you to give me a chance?


    You''ve been talking nonsense long enough. Now let me finish you completely


    Voice just fell, fanyue has raised the hand of the war god sword, ready to launch the final attack on Baize.


    Bai Ze sneered: "fanyue, have you forgotten who Jiufeng is?"


    "Nine Phoenix?" Fanyue''s heart suddenly filled with uneasiness, but more quickly, she felt a sharp pain in her head, which made her lose her sword.


    A burst of dizziness came, and fanyue fell to the ground with a black eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    The sudden change made the dark night pale. The powerful Brahman moon fell to the ground with a word from Baize, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    He couldn''t help but shout at Baize: "Baize, what have you done? Why is Yueer like this? What''s wrong with her? You didn''t hurt her, did you? "


    A series of questions, let Baize slightly frown, it turned to the dark night, strangely asked: "she is so to you, don''t you hate her? You know, if it wasn''t for me, she would have killed you


    Dark night is eagerly waiting for Bai Ze''s answer. Unexpectedly, he is stunned by Bai Ze''s question.


    Some dejected, but still answer: "Bai Ze, you know the answer, why ask again? She can kill me, but I will never hate her. She will always be the most special person for me


    Baize sighed and said, "so if I want to kill her now, you will stop it."


    "Yes, I will stop you." Without any hesitation, the dark night answered. "Now can you tell me what happened to her? Why did she do this all of a sudden? "


    "It''s all because of the memory that she was pulled out." White Ze answers.


    "Memory?" Does it have anything to do with her missing memories?


    "Of course, you know that the Brahman moon has been taken away from the memory of the protoss, so he will forget you. Because of this, her body is not complete.


    In order to control her, the protoss used a very evil method, which was originally a taboo law. It''s a very strong phagocytosis. All her memories about you are forcibly extracted from her brain.


    Moon girl''s love for you is so deep that her mind is severely damaged and all her consciousness is destroyed. The protoss had to set a border in her mind. She managed to control her disorganized consciousness, which led to her headache attacks for thousands of years, which could only be suppressed by the protoss'' banned drugs.


    In the past thousand years, the protoss even warlike sword dare not let her communicate, which is the reason why the protoss dare not use the God of war and let the demons grow.


    Unfortunately, in the first battle of Luoshui, the protoss were forced to use the power of the war sword. Although fanyue defeated Chihuang with Zhanshen sword, she also broke the boundary in her mind and thought of your fragmentary fragments.


    From then on, the boundaries in her mind began to break, and her missing memories would eventually lead to confusion in her whole mind, but for a short time. She can barely survive with the blessing of war sword.


    But this time, she released nine golden crowns, which are the most evil things in the world. She had already seen her weakness, and at the same time helped her to invade her mind, making her fall into the dark devil


    Dark night urgently interrupts Baize and asks, "Jinwu lets her fall into the devil, but why did she just fall to the ground? Don''t Jinwu want to use the moon to destroy the whole world


    "Yes, of course they do, but it''s a pity that their wishful thinking has long been understood by me. I awakened Jiufeng when I was repairing the root of fanyue spirit.


    Although Jiufeng''s consciousness has worn off, but when Jiufeng and I say goodbye, I quietly put in a magic power in Jiufeng''s physical strength.


    Jiufeng is the real body of fanyue. It can enter and leave freely in fanyue. Fanyue will never be on guard against it. I just want to be on guard when I fight this magic power. But I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    So, just now when fanyue was completely possessed, I communicated with Jiufeng''s power. Controlling Jiufeng completely tore open the boundary in fanyue''s mind.


    Fortunately, Jinwu has just been called out and has not had time to reconstruct the consciousness in Brahman''s brain. I''ll tear the border of Brahma moon completely.


    Her consciousness surged out and her mind couldn''t bear the shock and fell into a deep sleep


    The dark night was surprised and said to Baize, "you mean that yue''er has fallen into a deep sleep. Will she wake up? Is she, like che''er, falling into the illusion of emptiness? "


    Baize shook his head and sighed: "no, she is worse than che''er. Che''er''s consciousness is complete. It''s just that the body''s blood has been drained and someone has saved his life with a treasure.


    His soul is complete and can''t go back for a while. As long as you find his body and save him with the power of moon and your blood, he will soon wake up.


    May be different, her consciousness has been scattered, if she can not find back her lost memory. She will never wake up again.


    When the protoss pulled out the memory, she immediately filled in the boundary and forced to fill in the blank in her mind.


    But the border was destroyed. Today, I want to stop the Vatican moon from doing evil. She completely tore open her boundary, all consciousness is scattered, there is no way to reunite.


    Because her memory is missing a piece, like a bowl smashed on the ground, if you can''t find all the pieces, you will never be able to stick out the complete bowl.


    Even if it is as powerful as Jinwu, I can''t do anything when I tear her memory. I can only sleep with her. "


    "Ah! So it is. " Thinking for a moment in the dark night, she said, "so, what do you mean, if you can find her lost memory, you can make Yue Er wake up?


    But if she wakes up, will she be possessed and kill the six realms? "Bai zehe shook his head and said, "no, I have said that the reason why the girl was invaded by the dark breath of Jinwu is that she has lost a memory and her mind is unstable.


    But if you can find her missing memory and mend her consciousness line, Jinwu has no chance to influence her.


    By then, Jinwu will really become her weapon, and will be completely sincere to her and use it for her.


    Actually, I was also very strange just now. The moon called on Jinwu to defeat Tianlei. Everything came too easy.


    Jinwu was a magic thing that ruled six kingdoms hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even Hou Yi did not let them surrender. Only seal them in the sword of the God of war.


    Prime, the last war god, couldn''t call nine golden Wu. I have been thinking about why jinwuken obeyed the Brahma month for her use.


    Until the demonization of the moon, I finally understood that the original golden Wu was so sinister. They had long covered up evil spirits when they were in submission to the moon. They had long seen the defects in the moon''s brain and invaded her mind by taking advantage of the opportunity to surrender to her.


    Plus, the moon was stimulated by you and provoked the anger, and then it was completely reduced to their puppets and fell into the evil way.


    But now, if you can recover the memory of Brahma lost, repair her consciousness. The abacus of Jinwu will be lost.


    All things in the world, even if they are ever stronger, must abide by the contract. They have made a contract with the moon in order to control the moon. To surrender to her, to recognize her as the Lord, they could not overthrow the contract of today even if van moon could not be controlled by them.


    So this time of sleep, for the moon girl, is both opportunity and disaster. If she can successfully recover her memory, she will become the most powerful force in the six circles with the support of the sword and the golden wood.


    Even if Chiyou goes out of the river, she can fight with him. But if memory can not be found, she will sleep forever. If there is no God of war in the six kingdoms, Chiyou will soon kill the whole six kingdoms. "


    He grabbed Bai Ze excitedly and said: "great, tell me, where is the memory lost by the moon?"?


    Is it in the gods? I went to the gods and recaptured her memory and che''er''s body. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Bai Ze shakes his head, his face is very ugly. With a long sigh, he said to the dark night, "sorry, dark night, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know? How can you not know? Don''t you claim to know everything about the world? Don''t you have a Haotian mirror Night some crazy, directly grasp the white Ze violent shaking.


    Baize was shaken dizzy by him, had to push him away, angry: "do you want to hear the truth? The truth is that the memory of Brahman moon was thrown into the incinerator by the protoss, and it may have been gone for a long time. "


    "The incinerator? What do you mean There was a burst of consternation in the dark.


    With a long sigh, Baize said: "the place where haotianjing can trace the memory of fanyue is the incinerator, which is an ancient deity, as old as haotianjing.


    Haotianjing can''t trace what happened after the incinerator. At the beginning, the protoss wanted to prevent future disasters. To prevent someone from getting the memory of van Yuen, let her think of you again.


    So she put her memory directly into the incinerator that can burn everything. The place where haotianjing finally traced her memory is the incinerator. "


    "Ah! If the moon''s memory was put into the incinerator, it would not have been turned into fly ash.


    Yue''er will never wake up after losing this memory. " In the dark, he sat down on the ground.


    Baize looked at him, gently put his front paw on his shoulder and comforted him: "that''s not true. Although haotianjing can''t find the trace of this memory.


    But I have just divined a divination with the skill of heaven and earth. The divination image shows that the memory of fanyue has not disappeared, but still exists in the world.


    I think someone must have saved her memory, and we still have hope. "


    Night a listen, immediately from the ground jump up, white Ze words, let him just fall to the bottom of the mood immediately spring flowers.


    Yes, God doesn''t treat moon like this. Yue''er is the descendant of Zhan Shenjian. She will not sleep forever. She will surely wake up. Now the top priority is to find her memory and let her wake up as soon as possible.


    "But where is her memory! Who kept her memory? " In the dark night, I couldn''t understand it and fell into deep thought.


    Baize looked at his meditation, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him, "in the dark night, finding the memory of Brahman moon can''t be accomplished overnight. This needs long-term consideration.


    But now the most important thing for you is not to retrieve the memory, but to take Yue Er back to the human world and integrate with her body in the human world.


    Time is near. Arrow and Xiaomeng are still waiting for you outside. You should take yue''er and Qilin to leave. If Chiyou finds out, none of you will leave the underworld. "


    After Bai Ze reminds, dark night suddenly surprised, yes, he almost forgot. The purpose of their coming to the underworld.


    Fanyue, like him, is now a soul. If they don''t return to the human world, their bodies will die out.


    He quickly stood up and gently picked up the sleeping van moon. Nodding to Bai Ze, he said: "great grace does not say thank you, Baize, owe you too much at night. If you have any request, go through fire and water in the dark night, and never delay it. "


    Bai Ze smiles and says, "let''s go! This is not the last time we meet. I''ll wait for you in the underworld. You need to remember that it''s tough anyway. Don''t let go of the moon girl again, otherwise you will regret. "


    Dark night nodded and promised: "I know, thank you, Baize, even if it is dead, I will not leave her again."


    Baize nods and stops talking in the dark night. He picks up the Vatican moon and turns to leave. He enters the gate of the boundary in the Haotian mirror.


    Baize watched him leave and said softly, "I hope you remember your promise, because you will lose the Vatican moon forever if you let go next time."


    Outside the palace of God, arrow and Xiaomeng have been waiting for a long time, and they are getting closer to the appointed time.


    Little dream has been waiting anxiously, she has been looking forward to, holding the door for a long time.


    Eagerly looking forward to hearing a sound from the crack of the door, so as to make sure that the two who left can come as promised. It''s just that her posture is really awkward.


    One side would like to stick to the door, two hands to do the pull shape, hope to be able to crack the door. On the other hand, she had to lean her head forward and pucker up her buttocks because of the high and plump front, which was really indecent.


    Looking to sit on the ground, arrow could not help laughing, "Chi Chi" a smile out.


    Xiao Meng was infuriated. Laurie seldom got angry with her idol and cried out: "brother arrow, what time is it! Can you still laugh?


    Hum! Don''t you worry about them at all? "


    After eating Lori''s criticism, although he was happy in his heart, his face was still restrained. He could not admit that he had peeped at Lori''s buttocks, so laugh!


    So he had to sit upright and put on a gentleman''s face and said, "little dream, you misunderstood me, cough! Yeah! Of course I''m worried about them, huh! It''s no use just worrying. All we can do is to wait here.


    Yeah! You''ve been lying down for a long time. You should be tired! Come here! Sit in my arms and I''ll give you a massage. "


    Laurie looked at arrow helplessly and sighed. She thought that her words were reasonable, but she was not reconciled. She was really worried about fanyue and always wanted to find something to do for herself.She ignored arrow''s kind invitation, twisted her body and continued to lie on the door to listen to the movement. She had just turned and stood against the door.


    Who knows good die not die door suddenly opened, sad urge, small dream face down, directly fell a gnawing mud.


    Fortunately, the chest is big and has the material, buffered for a while, the face did not fall.


    Aro saw that Xiao Meng fell down straight. He was afraid of damaging his Laurie. Not calm, angry to jump feet and angrily scolded: "which is not eye opening goods! What door suddenly opened? I''ve broken my little dream. I won''t settle with you. "


    He rolled up his sleeves, put on a posture of hitting people, and raised his eyes just to continue to scold. But the moment is stunned, the gate, dark night face dark, holding the van moon slowly walked out.


    "What''s the matter with sister Yue?" He and Xiaoyue who got up were surprised and asked with one voice.


    He walked out of the gate in the dark night and looked at the Vatican moon gently. He briefly told aro and Xiaomeng what happened in the temple.


    Xiao Meng had already heard the tears and yelled at the night: "it''s all you! It''s you, the bad guy. It''s you who got sister Yue in trouble.


    She was already well. It''s all to save you. I''m going to kill you... "


    Aro was shocked and quickly hugged the crazy Lori and comforted him: "Xiaomeng, the top priority now is to take your sister Yue back to the human world.


    You have to settle accounts and go back to calculate, we now hurry to save the moon girl with the dark night. Besides, your sister Yue is sleeping, not dead.


    Yeah! There''s still a chance, there''s a chance. Don''t get excited. After we go back, we''ll discuss a way to retrieve her memory. Let''s go back first, OK? "


    Laurie thought that arrow was right, and finally stopped struggling. To the dark night hate said: "now let you go, if you return to the human world, can''t think of a way to save sister Yue. I''ll kill you, too. "


    In the dark night''s eyes, only fanyue, he looked at the Vatican moon in his arms. Cold response to Lori, whispered: "if I can''t think of a way to save her, you don''t have to do it, I''ll end up with her."


    Laurie was stunned and speechless. Who can be more clear about the feelings of the dark night to fanyue? The most miserable person in fanyue''s current situation is the dark night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The river Styx is still full of dark clouds and waves. By the river, holding the moon in the dark night, standing by the river side by side with aro and Xiaomeng.


    Aro gave a long sigh of relief and said to the dark night, "at last, we have reached the river Styx. As long as we cross the river Styx and return to the pear flower Valley, we will be safe."


    The night nodded and said to arrow, "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Arrow said, "Well! Now when you cross the Styx River, you and the Brahman moon are both living souls. You can''t be found. I will hold up the boundary and hide in my body with you holding the Brahman moon.


    But when you get to the boundary of the Styx, you need to show your body and let me and Xiaomeng hide in your body. We need your help to get out of the boundary of the sword of war. "


    The night nodded and said, "good! I see. You go on! "


    Aro, his hands imprinted, his mouth muttering, as he moved. Red light began to appear on the body.


    Gradually, the red light of his body was full. The red light began to condense and form, and instantly turned into a gorgeous and bloody flower of Shura, which once appeared, it released a huge beam of light and shrouded aro in the middle.


    In the dark night, without any hesitation, the figure flickered, holding the Vatican moon directly into the magic flower, hiding his body shape.


    Aro waved to Xiaomeng and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, come in, too. When crossing the Styx River, I can protect you in case of fierce animals. "


    Little dream nodded and turned into a red light into a magic flower of Shura, which was integrated with the magic flower.


    Aro controls the magic flower and begins to cross the river Styx. Last time, aro killed a lot of ghosts in the river Styx. This time, none of the ferocious powers in arrow and the ghosts and monsters in the river Styx dare to step forward and block the way.


    Aro was overjoyed and quickened his speed. He was about to reach the other side of the Styx. Aro''s face was beaming, not only he, but also the dark night and dream hidden under the magic flowers. He was glad to cross the river Styx so fast today.


    Just as the crowd was jubilant, a cold voice suddenly sounded over the Styx river.


    "Old friend, where do you want to go when you cross the Styx in such a hurry?"


    When arrow heard this voice, he could not help but feel his feet stagnated and his whole body was cold, like a falling ice cave. I didn''t expect to encounter this old coffin in the Styx river at this time.


    Oh! The front thought it was too smooth. The most powerful one is waiting here! This old coffin should not, should not, die at this critical juncture.


    Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. After all, he came. Arrow bit his teeth and put on an angry look.


    "Chiyou, what''s your name? What''s your business where I go? It''s strange that the underworld is originally my territory. If I walk around and have a look, do I have to get your approval? "


    From the air came Chiyou''s timid smile: "Well! It sounds reasonable. You''re the king of Hades. I don''t care.


    It''s just that I''m curious. How come you, the Hades, have not been back for two days, and the four fierce beasts in the ghost world have disappeared? Even the sentence is gone?


    I just wanted to ask you to inquire. Who knows you are going to cross the river Styx. I remember you said to me when you came back: you should have a good rest in the underworld for two days. You can''t do anything wrong if you go in such a hurry? "


    Aro laughed, crossed his waist, and scolded in the air: "Chiyou, you old monster, your four fierce beasts are missing. It''s none of my business. You know my king is not interested in them.


    The underworld and the ghost world have been at peace for tens of thousands of years, and I have no interest in suddenly touching any fierce beast. As for the sentence mang! Although my aro is romantic, I''m not interested in your ghost women. What can I do if she''s gone?


    If there is evidence, you can talk with it. You are so tired that I don''t have time to talk to you. If you don''t have anything else, I won''t be with you. "


    Chi you laughed: "arrow, now different from the past, do you think you are still arrow tens of thousands of years ago? Today, there are a lot of talented people in our ghost world.


    The underworld has already declined. When you come back, I will throw out olive branches to you, hoping that you can recognize the facts and submit to me. Let me unify the underworld, lead you to kill out of the river Styx, revenge.


    Unfortunately, you are still stubborn, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Don''t say it''s the fierce beast and sentence mang missing today. You have a major suspicion.


    Even without this, you don''t want to leave the underworld. There can only be one king in the underworld, that is me. If you want to leave, please pass me first.


    Of course, if you know the current affairs and submit to me today, I will let you go and save your life.


    Otherwise, not only you, but also the flowers and plants of the underworld, I will help you clean them up, and let them accompany you into the Loess of the underworld. "


    Aro was furious and scolded, "Chiyou, I did not mistake you. You are a mad dog. Even I want to clear the underworld.


    Don''t forget that without my Shura flower in the underworld, all the complaining spirits in your ghost world can''t be alleviated. The whole ghost world will soon be blown up. When the time comes, the evil spirits will make trouble everywhere. They will not recognize the Lord.At that time, your ghost world will be full of rebellious spirits. How do you rule the ghost world? Are you out of your head now? Don''t even understand the truth of the dead lips and cold teeth? "


    "Ha ha! Arrow, tut! I didn''t expect you to be so naive now. Do you think I would be willing to be the Lord of the ghost world in the dark? " Chiyou laughed.


    "I''ll tell you the truth! It''s just that these swords can''t use my power to clean up the evil world.


    As you can see, these evil spirits have a wonderful effect on the enchantment of the Warcraft sword. As long as the quantity is enough, they will become the most important weapon for me to defeat the seal of Zhanshen sword.


    Not to mention that I enter the six realms, they will become an inexhaustible source of strength for me. I will let these resentment spirits lead the battle and kill the living strength of the six realms.


    And my demon soldiers and fierce beasts can save their strength and completely destroy the six realms in the back. Now I finally understand that it is the stupidest thing in the world to clean up the underworld with such a good weapon.


    Boy, do you understand now! I want to send troops to six realms. The first obstacle to be removed is the underworld. Now you see!


    You have been a thorn in my eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Arrow''s eyes were cold, and he whispered in the dark night: "in the dark night, there is no way to avoid today, so we have to fight. For today''s plan, only by surprise, quick decision.


    While Chiyou doesn''t know our details yet, wait a moment. You and I will push him back first. Remember never to love to fight. Let''s fight while we retreat and run towards the boundary of the river Styx.


    As long as you run to the boundary of the river Styx, you can take us out of the underworld. Is that clear? "


    Dark night heart knows this matter matters greatly, immediately nods to agree. Keep alert in the dark, run the spirit power all over the body, and the body will instantly enter into the best fighting state.


    Seeing the promise of the night, arrow whispered a little dream: "little dream, wait for me to fight Chiyou with the dark night.


    You take away all the flowers from the other side of Shura. These flowers are very important. In order to rebuild the underworld in the future, you need the flowers to purify the soul.


    This is also the responsibility of you and me. You should remember to preserve these flowers anyway. After collecting the flower seeds, no matter how hard you are, you must leave the underworld with the dark night. I will be dead. You must not forget the important things because you care about me.


    Do you understand this? Xiaomeng, I want you to promise me now. "


    A small dream, startled, even if she is blunt, she also knows how terrible Chiyou. Chiyou used to be one of the three great ancestors. Even if he was the father of arrow, he also gathered the gods of heaven and earth. By chance, he won him and sealed him in the underworld.


    Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, Chiyou''s strength has increased, not to mention Chiyou''s main battlefield, the underworld, he has a lot of support.


    If it''s really a fight, their chances of winning are almost nil. Arrow, is this to explain the future? What is he going to do? Does he want to sacrifice himself to stop Chiyou and leave safely at night? "


    Thinking of this, the little dream is like a knife. With tears in her eyes, she sobbed and said to arrow, "brother arrow, don''t leave you. We''ve been separated for thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet again. I don''t want to leave you.


    Even if it''s death, little dream will die with you. Brother arrow, don''t leave me alone, OK


    Hearing this, arrow''s heart is also extremely sour. He forced his face to smile and said to him, "silly girl, don''t think about it. Brother arrow won''t leave you.


    It''s just that Chiyou is quite powerful. I''ll fight him with the dark night when the time comes. The sword has no eyes. In case you are injured by mistake, it will be bad.


    Besides, Chiyou knows you are very important to me. He is insidious and cunning. If he uses you to threaten me, it will be bad. You don''t have to worry about me. Although your brother aro may not beat him, when it comes to running, he is not as easy to keep me.


    That''s settled. We''re pressed for time. We don''t have to argue any more. We''ll do it separately. As long as we work together, we''ll be able to leave today. Do you understand? Little dream? "


    Listen to arrow say so, little dream had to wipe away tears, no longer speak.


    Arrow sighed and whispered in the dark: "dark night, when I fight, I will raise the rear. One last thing, I hope you can promise me, in case I can''t leave, no matter what method you use, even if you knock her out, you will take her away for me.


    She has the hope of reforming the underworld, and she is also the most important person for me


    In the dark night, he nodded without hesitation, and said directly, "OK! I promise you. If you can''t leave, I''ll take her for you. "


    Aro was pleased with a smile and whispered in the dark: "I''ll hold him down later. You can run to the boundary of the Styx river with the moon maid and little dream.


    In addition, no matter encounter any obstruction, you must remember not to keep your hand, use your Yinglong power.


    We don''t have time. We have to win with one stroke. After removing the obstacles, we must not turn back. In front of Chiyou, we have only one chance. "


    Dark night heart knows this matter is important, nod to agree now.


    In the air, Chiyou''s voice rang out again, cold and penetrating: "how about? Arrow, have you thought about it? There is still a chance to surrender.


    Otherwise, the river Styx will be your burial place today. "


    A Luo Zhan Yan smiles and says, "Chiyou, don''t be paranoid. You also said that I am the descendant of the emperor of heaven. Although our three brothers live in one side. But they are all clank and Iron-blooded men. Have you ever seen any of us who will surrender to the enemy?


    You don''t have to say, I won''t give in to you even if you die in the hell river today. Just let me learn in advance your ability to hibernate in the ghost world for hundreds of thousands of years. "


    "Ha ha! What a descendant of the emperor of heaven, if you don''t tell me, I almost forget that your old ghost father is insidious and cunning. In the battle of Zhuolu, he calculated me and made me sealed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was sealed again by your two dead brothers. Speaking of it, my family and I really hate each other as deep as the sea. Now it''s time to use you to sacrifice the flag. It''s the hatred in my heart for one blood. "


    Arrow sneered and said, "Chiyou, you have done many evil things. You were sealed by my father and brother, which was caused by the way of heaven. If you want to kill me today, it depends on your ability. "


    As soon as he heard a thunderbolt, Chiyou made a move, and a black flame fell directly from the air and chopped toward the magic flower on top of arrow''s head.


    Arrow''s eye is quick, dare not neglect, both hands raise together, exert oneself to hit a red light, on black fire light."Boom" sound, the whole river Styx was aroused surging waves, on this, arrow was actually split in the river Styx by fire.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the magic flower border has disappeared. One hit, Chiyou is just a blow, unexpectedly split such a powerful Hades to the ground.


    Aro was furious. He turned up and stood up with his right hand. The blue photoelectricity took shape in an instant. He held the sword in both hands, his eyes were red with blood, and the red flame spread out from his body.


    Aro looked up and locked his eyes on the tumbling black clouds above his head. What loomed in the middle was Chiyou''s huge and terrible huge black eyes.


    Aro said something in the air. He threw the sword into the night sky, opened his hands and whirled around the sword. The sea of flowers beside the river Styx suddenly changed. All the magic flowers left the ground and rose to the night sky.


    Horror is, each magic flower is like crazy general, will this piece of heaven and earth countless resentment soul desperately absorbed into the flower body.


    The magic flower, which was full of resentment, immediately glowed with brilliant blue light, and rushed to the giant sword and disappeared in its aura.


    In the air, Chiyou was furious and yelled at arrow: "arrow, you bastard, hypocrite, you keep saying that you can purify the spirit of resentment. Are you purifying them now?


    You are clearly swallowing them and making their power available to you. What''s the difference between you and me? "


    Arrow laughed and said to Chiyou, "Chiyou, you don''t have to stir me up with words. I''ve never been a pedantic person. In order to defeat you, it''s reasonable to use some extraordinary means.


    Since you want to exterminate the underworld, I don''t need these evil spirits. Sooner or later, you will take them as cannon fodder to harm the six realms.


    It''s better to let me go first. It can also increase my fighting power to deal with you, which is their best destination.


    Now, it''s your turn to taste the bitterness of the soul. Take it


    Arrow shouts out: "prison world Shura chop!" The blue sword instantly lights up the night sky and communicates with heaven and earth. After thunder and lightning, the sword with sky thunder and lightning directly cleaves towards the black cloud where Chiyou is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Yi La", the black cloud was actually torn open a hole, Chiyou''s huge cattle head has been exposed, the giant sword split the black cloud directly to Chiyou''s cattle head.


    Chiyou was very angry, and a strong black fog burst out of the giant eyes of Tongling. The black fog was carried away by the huge sword which was splitting from the sky.


    As if frozen, the giant sword could not enter any more, and the dark fog wrapped sword began to dim.


    Under the naked eye, it is continuously eroded by black fog.


    Aro roared up to the sky, and the whole sea of flowers on the other side were all boiling up. Countless magic flowers began to speed up the swallowing spirit of resentment, and roared toward the giant sword, joining the battle group.


    Once again, the giant sword was shining brightly again. When he saw the sword resisting the attack of the black fog, arrow said, "now, in the dark night, while I''m dragging him, you should leave with fanyue and Xiaomeng. Chiyou has strong fighting power, and I can''t drag it for long."


    In the dark night, a dragon shadow shoots out from aro''s body. In the dark night, he hides the Brahman moon under his body. His tail curls up a little dream and flies directly to the boundary of the Styx river.


    Little dream language with a cry, choked: "brother arrow..."


    Aro didn''t even return his head. He threw a red light from his left hand to Xiaomeng. He said to Xiaomeng, "catch up, these are the flowers on the other side. I have already collected their seeds when I absorbed their resentment. You must take good care of them. This is the hope of the revival of the underworld."


    Chiyou''s face is extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that arrow had this cultivation. What makes him even more angry is that arrow really has a trick. What''s the matter with that dragon?


    He roared: "arrow, you traitor of the underworld, I really didn''t wronged you. You actually took the outside spy to sneak into the underworld. Do you think that the disappearance of the four fierce beasts and Jumang has anything to do with you?"


    arrow laughed and sneered at Chiyou: "so far, Chiyou, I will not hide you. You are really the king''s cook.


    They''re not missing, they''re dead. Do you mind? "


    Chiyou was furious in an instant and said with a grim smile: "good, good! Arrow, you are really vicious and insidious. I didn''t expect that my appeasement to you would let you wait for an opportunity to harm my ghost people.


    I can''t keep you today, hum! Not only you, but also the gangsters around you are going to die here today. Don''t try to run.


    Dijiang, tianwu, what are you waiting for? Do we have to wait for others to run away before we can do it? "


    At the boundary of the river Styx, I saw that I was about to fly across the river Styx in the dark night. I only heard a bird singing in the sky, and a large amount of red blood mist hit him.


    In the dark night, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He did not hide his strength. He suddenly grew huge wings on his back and fanned towards the blood mist dream.


    Only a fan, only listen to a strange cry, blood dance scattered, the air is a six legged four wings, hundun faceless, the whole body up and down as red as Dan fire god bird. It turns out that this is the emperor River, one of the Twelve Gods of Chiyou.


    The purple dragon''s pressure dissipates the blood mist and directly hits the monster. The monster is caught off guard and falls into the river Styx.


    Seeing that the emperor''s body was about to fall into the water of the Styx River, two black currents were suddenly aroused in the water, one curling up the Dijiang River, and the other was shooting at the purple dragon, which continued to flee.


    The current was ferocious, and its direction was directly complementary to the Brahman moon under the dark night, and the dark night had to reverse to avoid the attack of the current.


    Water dispersed, only to see a person and a bird in front of the dark night, guarding the direction of the dark night. The night did not reply to the person, standing still for a moment, looking at the man in front of him.


    Looking at it, I can''t help but be surprised that this person is not entirely human. He has a human face tiger body, eight heads and eight sides, eight feet and eight tails. His whole body is blue and yellow. He has a face facing the dark night. On the tiger, there are still seven remaining faces. Is this man the tianwu in Chiyou''s mouth?


    He once heard that the water god had helped him in the water world for several hundred thousand years.


    His strength ranks at the top of the twelve demons, and his combat power is much stronger than that of sentence mang. At present, the demon God is also secretly looking at the dark night.


    At last he said, "who are you? Why are you with arrow, the traitor


    Laughing in the dark night, he said arrogantly, "tianwu, who am I? You don''t have the qualification to know. If you want me to say, win me first."


    When the dragon''s tail swings, the dark night turns into noumenon. He gives the sleeping Brahman moon to Xiaomeng. "Small dream, wait a moment, follow me closely, I kill a gap, you hold the moon to keep up, we hurry to leave."


    Xiaomeng nodded, took over the Vatican moon, and stuck it tightly behind the dark night. From behind, he nervously watched tianwu and Dijiang. These two people are in the forefront of the twelve demons, and their strength is stronger than that of Jumang. I don''t know whether they can cope with their attacks at the same time in the dark night.


    Tianwu was shocked to see the night turning into a human. His eyes swept over the fanyue in his arms, and his face was even more surprised.


    His eyes narrowed sharply, his eyes flashed a vicious light, and said to the dark night, "you two, let me think of a lot of bad rumors.


    Today, both of you are going to stay. Take up the moveAfter tianwu finished, he grasped with both hands and saw two huge currents in the river Styx directly ejected from the river.


    Two sharp swords, which became transparent, were held in his hands and called directly to the dark night.


    At the same time, Dijiang made a sharp birdsong, and the blood mist rose again. The emperor River turned into a whirlwind and swept over the top of his head in the dark night. The two men attacked together in an attempt to capture the dark night.


    Arrow in the air was very angry. He scolded: "Chiyou, you are so shameless. In order to get me, you even called a helper. You are more and more shameless now. "


    Chi you laughed: "arrow, didn''t you just say that? I am the scum in the eyes of your Protoss. What kind of morality should I tell you?


    What''s more, the fact has proved that this method is extremely correct. If I didn''t have a back move, I would have been calculated by you to let the claws and teeth around you run away?


    Yeah! Yes, I''m very interested in the children around you. They are Ying Long and arrow. It seems that you have done a lot of things without telling me!


    But it doesn''t matter. Today we''ll catch all of you. Don''t try to run. "


    "Chiyou, are you so sure that these two scum around you can keep me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his right hand grasped it, and his whole body was red with blood. The soul eating Sabre wrapped with the spirit of evil had already appeared in his hand.


    "Soul devouring chop" suddenly drinks in the dark night and rushes forward without any hands left. He directly cleaves towards the water sword of tianwu, and his left hand is not idle. He directly cleaves a palm towards the emperor River in the air.


    Tianwu was surprised. This knife? Is it? He has not yet responded, the dark night''s knife has met his water sword.


    Oops! Tianwu knew something was wrong. He quickly took all his spiritual powers to protect his whole body. With a click, his two water swords were all broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Tianwu knew something was wrong, so he quickly made a somersault and quickly retreated. Rao is so, he is still swept by the pressure of soul eating knife, blood rolling, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    But the divine bird in the air, Dijiang, was not so lucky. He dived from the air. He did not expect that the dark night was so powerful that he could divide his troops into different forces.


    The dark night is anxious to leave. He has just got the blood power of giant sky. After the tempering of the thunder, it has taken on the power of the ancestor god. He used a lot of skill in this palm. Rao, a demon like Dijiang, was hit by the front and was in great distress.


    When Dijiang realized that the strength of the dark night was unfathomable, and his palm power could fight head-on, it was too late to escape. He had to turn around quickly in the air.


    His body dodged, but his huge wings were unavoidable. "Click" broke directly, and a bloody rain fell. The emperor river was directly hit by a palm in the dark night and fell on the river Styx. He did not know his life or death.


    Tian Wu''s face was iron green, and he stood up with his teeth clenched. He pointed to the dark night angrily: "soul eating sword, are you the demon lord and magic string?"


    Dark night shrugged and said to tianwu, "you have a good memory. It''s me. But now I prefer to be called night. What''s the problem? "


    "Is it you? You should know. The demons and ghosts are one family. We fought side by side 10000 years ago. You should not forget how the protoss treat your demons?


    How can you turn against each other and help arrow as a traitor? Do you know that? Even if it is the current demon king, he has long been in the same breath with our ghost family, advancing and retreating together. "


    In the dark night, he frowned and said to tianwu, "do you mean the present devil king and flute? He''s in the same boat as you? Where are you going? Tell me. "


    Tianwu said triumphantly, "Well! Well, for your sake, I''ll tell you! The demon king has promised the ghost emperor that the ghost emperor will send troops to the river Styx and cooperate with the ghost emperor to fight and recover the six realms together. Then we will share the world with the ghost emperor.


    Don''t you know? The demon emperor Chihuang was sent by the ghost emperor to assist the demon king in the battle of Luoshui more than ten days ago. Our ghost world sent many Warcraft to participate in the war, if it was not for the appearance of the protoss God of war. Now the protoss are in our pockets.


    Now you know, our two clans have already made friends. For the sake of the overall situation, you should never help aro, the traitor in the underworld. He is always a bad breed of the Protoss. We will destroy him together.


    I''ll go back to the ghost emperor to help you. In the future, the two clans will blend together and share the world. "


    With a cold smile in the dark night, he said, "tianwu, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of talent. Your tongue is so smooth! It seems that the magic flute eats you very much! Yeah! Yes, this proposal is very exciting to me.


    Since it was all a misunderstanding just now, why don''t you come forward and discuss how to help the ghost emperor take arrow. "


    Hearing this, tianwu nodded in a hurry, thinking that if he could get the help of dark night, it would be easy to take arrow. You can also snare such a powerful helper for the ghost emperor. Isn''t it possible to ask for great credit when you come to the ghost emperor?


    Thinking of this, his face showed a happy face, and quickly went forward to show his friendship. He even put his hand on the shoulder of the dark night and said in a low voice, "brother night, we don''t talk about two families. You see, it''s better than us..."


    The voice is not finished, glimpses the dark night, the eyes turn cold, the heart is not good. Just feel a cool neck, saw the soul eating knife has swept his neck, he has said the right thing, watching his head is different.


    In the dark night, coldly put away the soul eating knife and said scornfully, "who and you are a family? With your intelligence quotient, can you be mixed up with the top ten demons in the ghost world? You little pieces of chicken deserve to be compared with my demon clan? "


    He turned around and took the moon from the hand of the little dream who was stunned and said, "let''s go! What are you doing? Do you really want to wait for the ghost people to come and kill us all? "


    Little dream bit teeth, eyes swept across the air hard support of arrow. Face dew not to give up, suddenly raised hands to throw the flower seeds to the dark night.


    Said: "you take the month elder sister to go! Brother arrow won''t last long. If we leave, he will die.


    He and I had promised each other that we would live and die together. Even if I die today, I will die with him. Here you are. You plant them in the volcanic rocks of the demon world, which is the closest place to the underworld.


    I''m going to fight side by side with brother arrow. When sister Yue wakes up, you tell her that she can''t accompany her any more. Let her forget me


    Small dream a flash, ready to fly in the direction of arrow. But see dark night left hand hold Brahma month, free right hand a grasp, hold small dream firmly in hand.


    Xiaomeng fights and kicks, struggling desperately, facing such a powerful opponent in the dark night, she can''t resist at all.


    "You let me go, dark night! You bastard, you let me go. I''m going to save brother arrow. You let me go... "


    In the dark night, he roared at Xiao Meng: "what are you crazy about? If you want to save arrow, you should take care of yourself! It''s not that I promised arrow, I don''t care about you.


    If you mess up again, I''ll have to knock you out. Don''t make trouble for me. I''m going to take yue''er out quickly now. I don''t have time to make trouble for you. "Xiaomeng stopped crying and looked at arrow''s direction.


    Coldly said to the dark night, "if it was sister Yue who stayed today, would you still say so? You can do anything for the moon, I know.


    Do you know that I can do anything for brother aro. I just ask you not to take me away. You let me stay and die with him.


    Even if you take me away today, if brother arrow dies, I can''t live alone. If you think about sister Yue, you have a heart for her, and I do the same to brother arrow. "


    Speaking of the end, the little dream has language with crying cavity, a Leng in the dark, a certain place in the heart was hit heavily.


    The right hand can''t help but let go of the little dream. The little dream is right. What if the person left behind is fanyue?


    He used to be a demon king. He always calculated the interests in dealing with things and always considered doing the right things.


    But there are exceptions to everything, and fanyue is his exception. He broke too many of his principles for van moon. All his calculations and considerations failed in the Brahman moon.


    And the little dream is the same, arrow is everything of the little dream. If he forcibly takes away Xiaomeng, he is alive. He used to know that he had a lot of life in Pear valley.


    The most important thing is that he knew that for thousands of years in lihuagu, he at least knew that fanyue was still alive. After waiting for her for thousands of years with a trace of thoughts, he had hope at least.


    But Xiaomeng, if he takes Xiaomeng to leave today, he knows that Xiaomeng will never wait for arrow to come back.


    Small dream was let go by him, even without hesitation, head also does not return to the direction of arrow. The dark night hesitated, he looked at the van moon in his arms.


    This is his most important person. He has been taking care of the people with his life. And arrow and Xiaomeng, if he left, they would all die in the underworld.


    He owes them both. You know, arrow is fighting for time for him to let him and van Yue leave safely.


    But Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng is the person aro cares about most. She would rather die than go away. Can she really ignore anything and leave here?


    That''s it! only! Without arrow, he would have killed himself for the moon of Brahma. He owed his life to him. Although he was selfish in the dark night, he was never ungrateful.


    In this case, let''s make a bet and see if God will give them a chance.


    As soon as his eyes coagulate, he turns into a dragon in an instant, and sweeps his tail. He immediately rolls up Xiaomeng and drags him to his side. Xiaomeng just wants to ask.


    But see the dark night will fan Yue directly into her arms, coldly said: "war is a man''s business, you join in the fun? You take good care of Yueer, arrow. I''ll help you


    The second volume of the book of mountains and seas, xishanjing, says, "Tianshan Mountain is 350 miles away from the West. It is rich in gold and jade. There are green and realgar, and Yingshui comes out. The southwest flows in Tanggu. There is a divine bird, its shape is like a yellow sac, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, hundun has no face, is to know singing and dancing, but only the emperor river. The ancestor of spatial velocity.


    tianwu


    the book of mountains and seas ¡¤ overseas East. The ancestor of wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In the air, Chiyou has no patience to entangle with arrow, especially to see the Yinglong so rebellious. He killed two of his right-hand assistants in such a short period of time. If Ying Long is allowed to grow up, he will sooner or later threaten his great cause of unifying the six realms.


    He was cruel in his heart and secretly determined that he should not be allowed to leave today. He must be removed. But seeing that he killed tianwu and knocked out Dijiang, he could escape immediately. Chiyou can''t help but be impatient.


    But now he was entangled by arrow, and his separation was weak. Although arrow''s strength is not as good as him, he is, after all, one of the proudest sons of the emperor of Hades, and his strength cannot be underestimated.


    If you want to kill him in a short time, you really need to spend some time. Can''t you watch the boy with the power of Ying long run away?


    Who knows that the boy seems to be out of his wits. He doesn''t run and pours at their battle group. Chiyou is very happy. It''s a good thing to drop pie in the sky. Hum! It happened that he and arrow were killed together, which made him suffer a lot.


    At present, Chiyou no longer left a hand, a right hand, a whole body dark, flashing the light of the soul of the whip appeared in his right hand.


    Aro looked and was shocked. "Chiyou, you actually refined the Dragon tendons of the candle dragon. You are so vicious


    Chi you laughed: "arrow, you have the vision. Since you know that this is the Dragon tendon of candle dragon, you should know that today is doomed. Eat me a whip!"


    Chiyou directly threw out the candle dragon whip. The seemingly plain candle dragon whip suddenly sounded a dragon song. A huge red dragon spirit rises from the whip and rushes towards arrow.


    The dragon soul appears, the moment the strong wind, dark clouds block the sun, rainstorm pour. The red dragon soul directly smashes the light and shadow of the blue sword.


    In one shot, he broke arrow''s feudalism. Without the barrier of the border, the dragon spirit directly pounces on arrow.


    After fighting with Chiyou for a long time, aroli is exhausted, and he can''t avoid it. He is going to bury the mouth of the living candle dragon.


    Arrow closed his eyes and waited for the verdict of fate, but he heard a "bang". Arrow opened his eyes and saw that the candle dragon''s body was directly smashed open by the pressure thrown out by the night.


    His body was rolled up by a force and quickly escaped from Chiyou''s battle circle. Aro looked back, but he wrapped himself in his dragon tail at night.


    He was furious and roared at the dark night: "dark night, you stinky boy, can''t you understand me? Didn''t I tell you to go first? What are you doing back here? Chiyou has strong fighting power. You will die when you come back. You... "


    He still wanted to scold, but saw a soft body into his arms, fixed eyes, but it was a small dream.


    Xiaomeng cried bitterly and sobbed: "brother arrow, don''t scold the dark night. It''s not his fault. It was I who insisted on not leaving and begged him to let me stay. He couldn''t bear to die for you, so he had to come to save you.


    Brother arrow, don''t drive me away. If you must, I will kill myself in front of you. It''s better than being alone. "


    Aro stamped his feet, helpless, and shook his head. Had to say to small dream: "you this wench, let me take you how to do? Oh! So far, we have to fight with all our might.


    Hope to win a ray of vitality, you take good care of fanyue, let me and dark night to deal with Chiyou, we fight and retreat, toward the boundary of the river Styx


    Xiaomeng was overjoyed at the speech and nodded and said, "good! Brother arrow, as long as you let me stay, I will listen to you


    Arrow nodded, turned to the dark night and said, "since you stay, go all out! We''re going back to the Styx border as we fight. "


    After that, he forced the spirit power to run again, his hands were sealed, and he began to sacrifice the blue sword again to absorb the resentment from the sea of flowers on the other side.


    Chi you ha ha ha sneer: "arrow, you don''t have to struggle to death, the night saved once, can''t save you the second time, today all of you will die here."


    With that, he raised the candle dragon whip again and threw it in the direction of arrow and dark night. Aro yelled at the dark night: "be careful, stay away. This candle dragon whip is quite domineering. It''s our dragon''s natural enemy."


    In the dark night, I hear the words, and I swing my tail and spread my wings. In an instant, he withdrew from the seventy-eight Zhangs and rolled up arokan to avoid Chiyou''s whip.


    In the dark night, he could not help asking arrow: "what''s the magic of this candle dragon whip? Why do you say it''s so domineering? Why is it the natural enemy of our dragon clan?"


    Arrow sighed and said, "dark night, do you know what this candle dragon is? Candle dragon, also known as candle Yin, was originally the God of Zhongshan and the God of creation.


    It controls the change of day and night and the change of seasons. It opens its eyes for day, closes its eyes for night, blows for winter, and exhales for summer.


    The most important thing is that the candle dragon feeds on the dragon, which is the natural enemy of the dragon people. Chiyou did not know where to find it, killed it, extracted its Longjin, refined its dragon soul.


    Now the candle dragon whip is under his control, and it is mixed with the anger of the resentful soul, which has a natural suppression on our noumenon. As long as our bodies are touched by the candle dragon whip, we will be killed or injured


    In the dark night, he was shocked and asked arrow: "how can we do with such a tyrannical whip? Chiyou has candle dragon whip in hand, we only get beaten. How to fight this battle? "Arrow rolled his eyes and said angrily, "what else can I do? I can only run, but I can''t hide. As you said, I can only get beaten.


    We can''t fight against him. We can only fight him with spiritual power and weapons. We can''t let the candle dragon whip get close to our bodies. We can''t take a step at a time.


    Big brother, I have said so much. Why are you still in a daze? Run! Can you run? I don''t need to teach this! "


    When I heard it in the dark, I was very depressed. I wanted to take advantage of Ying Long''s body to pull the wind. At least two rounds! In the future, I can boast outside. I''m also a person who has gone through two moves with Chiyou.


    Who knows that the goods are so unsophisticated that they directly take out the candle dragon whip before he makes a move. With the whip in his hand, he and arrow were almost beaten.


    If you don''t run, you will become a dead dragon. He is not stupid. The advantage of Ying Long is that he has a pair of wings. When fighting doesn''t work, running around works.


    Yeah! It was so happily decided. Oh! Of course, dark night is also a kind person. Even if I run away, I still don''t forget everyone. Direct one claw, grasp the van moon, small dream, arrow ran.


    Chiyou originally saw Ying Long coming. He wanted to have a fierce battle. Get ready to compete with them.


    Who knows these two people are so cunning that they have no consciousness of being masters. A complete set of street gangsters fighting face, a look at the fight, the face do not want to run directly.


    When Chiyou reacts, these two people have already run to the boundary of the river Styx. This running method will soon be able to run out of the underworld.


    Chiyou was so angry that he ran after him and pulled out a black flag full of strange runes from his arms.


    Chiyou said grimly with a smile: "arrow, you are a rat. You don''t have the courage of your elder brother Qingtian and your second brother''s evil wind. You are a villain. He ran away and ran for his life.


    In this case, you can''t blame me. If you are shameless, don''t blame me for summoning the same kind of ghosts to attack you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Aro looked back, his face was rather ugly, and he called out to the dark night, "come on! Rush out. It''s a soul searching banner.


    As soon as the flag comes out, all the life and soul will be taken away by it, and be sucked away by it.


    You are the soul now, and it''s proper to serve it. If you are sucked into anger, all of us will not be able to leave. "


    In the dark, the fan fluttered his wings and suddenly reached the boundary of the river Styx.


    In front of it is the boundary of the war god sword. Aro whispered to him in the dark night and said, "now I''m going to hold up a magic flower border for you with my spiritual power.


    It can temporarily resist the attack of soul streamer. You can concentrate on your spiritual power, stimulate your soul light, open the boundary of the war sword for us, and take us out.


    But I can''t last long. The success or failure is at one stroke. No matter what happens to me, you can''t be distracted.


    After the border is opened, it can only last for a short time. We have to go out in this period of time. Once the border is closed, no one can get out.


    I''m going to give you the mental method to open the border. You can take it immediately. "


    Arrow spoke, directly with two fingers against his forehead, run spiritual power, gently pull, pull out a light memory light.


    He put the light directly into the dark night''s mind. The dark night received the light and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to practice with his heart, and his body began to bloom with colorful soul light, escaping towards the transparent boundary.


    As soon as the light of the soul enters the boundary, it is like a small stone thrown into the water level like a mirror. The quiet boundary of the lake begins to ripple, and the ripples begin to spread slowly.


    Some micro cracks appeared on the surface of the boundary, and the cracks appeared at the beginning. Gradually, the cracks became larger and wider.


    And the forehead of the dark night also began to exude the sweat, the white fog on his head was evaporating, and he was already burning the power of his soul.


    Arrow looked at the dark night and said to Xiao Meng that he had reached the most critical moment, and the door of the border was about to open.


    While speaking, Chiyou has already caught up with him.


    Aro bit his teeth and said to Xiao Meng, "I''ll stop him. You''ll protect the Dharma at night. Don''t let anyone disturb him."


    Xiaomeng nods, puts the moon on the side of the dark night, pulls out the soul destroying sword, and nervously guards in front of the dark night.


    Looking at Xiao Meng''s drawing out the soul destroying sword, arrow seems to think of something.


    Said to the little dream: "little dream, I remember you said that the moon gave you a whip made of Taowu tail?"


    Little dream nodded, not understand why arrow suddenly mentioned this matter.


    Aro''s eyes lit up and said to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, give me the whip. Chiyou''s candle dragon whip has a natural suppression on my magic tools.


    Taowu ranks among the four fierce beasts. The whip made of its tail is equal to the candle dragon. With this, you can resist a burst of Chiyou''s attack


    Small dream a big joy, from the arms of Taowu whip directly handed to arrow.


    Don''t forget to explain: "brother arrow, you use it carefully, don''t break it. This is my first gift from sister Yue. "


    A burst of depression, this girl, to this time still care about a whip. In the final analysis, she still cares about fanyue!


    It seems that her love for the moon is no worse than her love for the dark night. She has been with him for thousands of years, and she has become a family with him.


    Arrow nodded and agreed, took the whip, and poured the spiritual power into it. With a gentle pull, the whip was immediately shining. Arrow tried it with his hand and was immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, fanyue was so knowledgeable.


    This whip is filled with all the accomplishments of Taowu before his death. The most important thing is to accumulate all the resentment of Taowu. At this time, the candle dragon whip used to deal with Chiyou is just too right.


    Aro Fei body forward, directly stop Chi you, "brush" the ground, a whip at Chi you swing past.


    Chiyou is preparing to rush to the dark night, who knows that he was caught off guard and stopped by arrow''s whip.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden aro had a powerful magic weapon. This whip has a deep resentment and black fog. It is infused by aro with spiritual power. It is very fierce. Chiyou did not dare to plunder its edge, so he had to dodge away.


    Chiyou fixed his eyes, where is what whip, clear is the tail of Taowu. What''s more, the seven tips of Qi are full of smoke.


    He roared: "arrow, you rat generation, think that my ghost family treats you well. You are so vicious that you killed my Taowu and made its tail into a whip. You shameless bastard, I will make you pay for your blood debt today. "


    Arrow sneered: "Chiyou, what qualifications do you have to say that I''m vicious, candlelong hall Mountain God, not also killed by you, but also extracted its keel as a magic weapon, refining its soul to deal with me?


    You just killed some of your animals. Are you crying? If you want revenge, it depends on whether you have the luck to kill me today.


    Ha ha! You are very strong, but as far as I know, you have never been very lucky. Up to now, they are still crouching in the underworld and can''t run out. "


    Aro is a man with a sharp tongue. Even fanyue, who has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, is always willing to be defeated.His mouth is more handy in dealing with Chiyou.


    Chiyou has always been arrogant, was killed by him, and exposed the scar. More and more furious, without saying a word, he directly threw out the candle dragon whip, sacrificed the soul streamer, and rushed toward arrow and the dark night.


    Arrow a look bad, the right hand directly throws out the Taowu whip, confronts Chiyou. Left hand to play a border, sacrifice Shura magic flowers, covering the dark night, fanyue and small dream.


    Aro called out to Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, quickly infuse spiritual power into the magic flower to protect the dark night. Never let the soul streamer absorb the soul of the dark night."


    When Xiaomeng heard the speech, she immediately sat down on her knees and made a seal on her hands. She poured her spiritual power into the magic flower on her head.


    The magic flower immediately sent out a strong red border to resist the endless black fog released by the soul searching banner.


    In the dark night, he was still, not moved by the outside world. He kept using the light of his soul to open the gap between the sword of God of war.


    In the air, arrow throws out the Taowu whip and Chiyou fight together. Chiyou now wants to separate part of his fighting power to urge the soul searching banner, and arrow has the help of a little dream.


    Now I can fight Chiyou with all my strength. With the blessing of the fierce beast Taowu whip, it has changed its declining trend. And Chiyou in the air fight dozens of rounds.


    On the contrary, the dream of war is the least difficult. Even if Chiyou is only a part of the battle in the soul of the flag.


    She has been extremely hard, less than a while, the forehead has exuded beans of sweat. Clothes have been wet, see the red border of magic flower will break under the erosion of black fog.


    Xiao Meng cried out in a hurry: "brother arrow, I can''t hold on to it!"


    Aro was shocked, so he continued to fight Chiyou with the whip in his right hand, and poured spiritual power into his left hand to help Xiaomeng maintain the boundary of magic flower.


    In this way, he was distracted from fighting, and was not Chiyou''s opponent at all, and the whip method began to be disordered. After a few rounds, Chiyou grabs the neutral position directly, whips on the body.


    This whip does great damage to the dragon. Arrow is hit and flies out directly. His body was scorched and black. He vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Small dream big shock, the mind has been disordered, Chiyou gently hit, magic flower border instantly disappeared.


    Without the hindrance of magic flower, Suo Hun fan immediately covered the night.


    At the critical moment, the voice of an old friend sounded in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Chiyou, leave this man to me! I will skin him and eat his meat myself


    Chiyou looked up and saw the visitor with a smile.


    He stopped the soul searching banner in his hand and asked with a smile, "Oh! Chihuang, you tell the emperor when you saw this Ying dragon and why you hate him to the bone. "


    His face was full of anger, and his clavicle was bloody. He came forward indignantly, pointed to the van moon beside the dark night and said, "Lord Chiyou, don''t know the hatred of killing friends. Is the hatred of robbing his wife a big one?"


    Chiyou was quite surprised and replied, "of course, this is a big feud, but how can this boy rob your wife? As far as I know, you''re not married? Where is the hatred of robbing his wife? Which friend did he kill again?


    Chihuang approached Chiyou and said, "Lord Chiyou, what you don''t know, I fell in love with this woman in the underworld a few days ago. Just want to accept as a wife, where thought yesterday arrow brought this boy to my tan palace.


    I thought that arrow was a friend, and I believed the boy that arrow had brought. Treat them courteously. Who knows this kid thinks my wife is beautiful.


    I even had a bad idea to marry my wife. They surrounded me together. I was not an opponent. I was almost killed by them. Just as Ju mang came to my house to look for me, he ran into his evil deeds.


    I managed to escape, and Ju mang was killed by these two evil thieves. I was about to report this to the Lord''s palace. When I learned that the LORD had left the palace, I found out that the two evil thieves were here.


    These two people are really hateful. Kill my best friend and take away my beloved wife. I implore the ghost emperor to hand them over to me. I will kill them quickly. "


    Arrow lying on the ground can''t move, smell speech angry, he yelled: "Chihuang, you soft egg, have the ability to fight with me openly and honestly.


    Relying on Chiyou to help you, what kind of man are you? "


    Chihuang laughed and said to arrow, "you and this Ying long are in collusion. They will attack me together. If you do something mean, don''t blame me for killing you all.


    Heaven has eyes, Lord Chiyou, you two need to practice Dharma here today. "


    Chiyou laughed and said to Chihuang, "Well! Brother Chihuang is right. Aro eats inside and outside. It''s really hateful. This emperor did it for you, OK! These two people will be left to you to deal with. You can kill them quickly to avoid future trouble. "


    He glanced at the sleeping fan Yue, patted Chi Huang on the shoulder and said, "Oh! The vision is good, this woman is really beautiful, but how can I feel the spirit of the gods on this woman!


    Can''t many beauties of my ghost family not get into your eyes? I thought that Jumang girl and you are a pair.


    But men! I also understand that Ju Mang''s beauty can''t be compared with this girl. It''s just my brother. It''s very important for you to marry a Protoss woman. Do you have to consider it? "


    Chi Huang''s face turned red and said, "thank you for your success. Ju mang has always regarded her as her sister. Although she is a Protoss woman. However, Chihuang is confident that she has the ability to let her die.


    In this life, Chihuang has vowed that she will not marry. Later, the adults will recover the six realms. All the people in the six realms are the people of the adults. There is no need for the Shenzu and the demons, and they will all be the ghosts. "


    The so-called thousands of wear, flattery does not wear, Chiyou smell speech is quite useful.


    He stroked his beard and laughed: "well said, I will unify the six realms in the future, and the protoss will also submit to my ghost clan.


    Oh! Yes, your conquest of protoss women is the same as my conquest of the six realms. Good! Because you are loyal. I will do it to you and allow you to marry this Protoss woman. "


    Chihuang was overjoyed and gave thanks: "thank you for your success. Chihuang has one more thing to report: the secret of these two people has been explored by his subordinates. Please come forward and listen to your subordinates


    Red Huang''s eyes glanced at the dark night without any trace. On the boundary of the war god sword, a half human hole visible to the naked eye had been opened.


    Chiyou some doubt, swept a glance at arrow and dark night.


    Arrow saw the situation and yelled: "Chi Huang, you poisonous snake. Dare you! You dare to tell Chiyou a word. I''ll kill you and I''ll cramp you! "


    Little dream is muddled, biting a finger to look at the red Huang, hesitant.


    But listen to Chihuang scornfully said: "arrow, you don''t have this chance, even if I''m not as good as you. It''s a pity that you have fallen into the hands of Chiyou and you are doomed to die.


    I will tell Chiyou about your plot today, so that the Lord can guard against your paws in the ghost world in advance, so that your remaining evils will not harm the ghost family again. "


    As soon as Chiyou heard this, his doubts disappeared. He did not care about the dark night, and went directly to Chihuang.


    He said eagerly, "brother Chihuang, I can''t believe that arrow still has a later move. What is the matter with you


    Chihuang caught Chiyou and said, "Chiyou, Lord..."


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, a flash of gold. Chiyou was surprised and had no time to escape.


    A burst of pain from the front door, Chi Huang waved a hand, Chi you quickly back to a few feet away.


    I saw a Golden Snake cone has been inserted into Chiyou''s ox nose.Chiyou was furious and cried out, "Chihuang! You little man! Why? What did arrow do to you? Why did you betray me


    Chihuang gently picked up fanyue and touched her smooth cheek.


    He said to Chiyou, "I have told you, for her sake. She is not only the one I vowed to marry in this life, but also the hope of my whole demon clan in the future.


    It''s the one I''m going to defend and follow. "


    Chi you covered his nose with his hand and cried, "are you crazy? Betray your people for a woman. Only I, only I, can save your people.


    As long as we take down the six kingdoms, your people will be saved. Come on! Help me pull out the Golden Snake cone. Don''t be silly


    Chihuang laughed and said, "Chiyou, do you really think that I am a three-year-old child? You take me in, but I hope I can be your cannon fodder to help you deal with the gods and demons.


    As for the soul of Wanyao mountain, what do you think I don''t know? One day you attack the six realms. Sooner or later, they will be refined by you and become your swift March.


    And the soul refined by you can only be your puppet, suffering forever, not reincarnation. Your rhetoric is reserved to deceive those brainless idiots in the ghost world


    Chiyou''s face turned cold. He stared at Chihuang with a Yin smile.


    He said, "so you all know, ha ha! Chihuang, you are not simple! Since you all know it, you can''t be left today. You can die with them


    Chiyou put down his hands covering his nose and pushed them flat. A strong palm wind came towards Chihuang.


    Chihuang retreated in a hurry. He hugged fanyue with one hand and leaned to protect him. He waved his right hand to resist Chiyou''s attack.


    "Bang" a sound, flying sand and stone, Chiyou intact, Chihuang kneeling on the ground, choking out a mouthful of blood.


    Chiyou laughed and said to Chihuang, "how dare you resist me with your skill?"


    Chihuang laughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He said to Chiyou, "my skill is not good. It shows that I can''t beat you, but just now arrow also said that.


    I''m a snake. What I''m good at is never frontal combat. Since I know your mind and I don''t know your secret, how can I dare to wander in the ghost world with confidence and boldness?


    I''m afraid that if you attack me one day, I don''t have to have some ability to escape? "


    Chiyou was furious: "what do you know?"


    Chihuang suddenly stood up, his right hand played with a spirit power, and his mouth whistled.


    "Ah Chi you bent down in pain and covered his nose tightly. He saw the Golden Snake cone on his nose like a snake trying to drill towards the middle of his nose.


    He quickly sat on his knees, sacrificed his spiritual power, and began to resist the invasion of the Golden Snake cone. At the same time, Chihuang anxiously controlled the Golden Snake cone.


    At the same time, he roared at the dark night: "dark night, you pig, are you ok? If you don''t go, Chiyou will pull out the Golden Snake cone. We''re all going to die here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Hua" a sound, see the river Styx to get on the border of the cave has been opened, the length has reached a person''s height.


    Night sweaty, almost empty.


    He stood up, took a long breath and wiped his sweat. A deep look at Chihuang, said: "thank you, Chihuang, today''s grace, will be returned in the future."


    Chihuang replied coldly, "dark night, I don''t need your thanks. You should know, I''m not for you. This is not the time to say that.


    You first take the moon girl away, I will hold Chiyou, she woke up and told her, remember the promise to me in Wanyao mountain.


    Besides, out of the underworld, I will compete with you fairly. What I told Chiyou just now is true. Moon girl is the woman in my heart. I will fight with you to the end. "


    After staying in the dark for a while, he immediately laughed and said, "OK! Chihuang, I promise you. Maybe I did look down on you before.


    But today, I treat you as a man in the dark. I''ll give you a chance to compete with you, if yue''er really chooses you. I''m willing to quit in the dark to make you and her happy.


    But if I am the one chosen by Yueer, I will never give in. What''s more, you let me tell her today.


    I''ll tell her every word when she wakes up.


    Thank you, brother. It''s a deal. "


    After dark night, he took the Vatican moon from Chihuang''s hand, and he reluctantly let go of the Vatican moon.


    Firmly looking at the dark night, said: "we have a deal!"


    Holding the moon in the dark night is like holding a lost treasure. He glanced at arrow.


    "How about it? Is it still tolerable? "


    Arrow responded weakly, "OK! I can''t die


    Xiaomeng has gone to her heart, picked up aro and followed the dark night toward the open door of the border.


    Chiyou was furious and roared, "Chihuang, you traitor. They''re cheating on the enemy. Don''t forget, there are millions of demon spirits in Wanyao mountain.


    If you run away, I will bloodwash Wanyao mountain and refine them all. Avenge your defection for several days.


    You want to know, it''s too late to regret now, as long as you stop. Help me to capture them, and I will allow you to convert your merits and sins. "


    Smell speech, dark night Leng for a while, did not expect that Chihuang in order to save them. The price is so heavy. Just like the original self, in order to fanyue also struggle between the demons and her.


    Will Chihuang repent? He looked at Chihuang and hesitated.


    Chihuang stood still for a while, looking a little lonely and desolate.


    He waved and said to the night, "go! This is what I owe you, and I will make up for it. In Wanyao mountain, I have already figured out that I will never sacrifice moon girl for my own self-interest. And she won''t hurt her for her people.


    No matter whether I stay or not, Chiyou will refine the soul of Wanyao mountain sooner or later.


    It has nothing to do with you. Moon maid has saved a lot of my demon family''s relatives in Wanyao mountain.


    This kindness, I Chihuang will do my best to repay. Go! Tell her that Chihuang will never defeat her. "


    In the dark night, I was filled with admiration. I didn''t expect Chihuang to be so affectionate and righteous.


    He nodded, no longer looking back, holding fanyue, with arrow, a small dream across the border.


    Looking back at Chihuang, who was in full swing with Chiyou, he called out to him, "Chihuang, come with us! The border will last for a while


    Chihuang looked back at the dark night, shook his head and laughed. His smile was very sad.


    The heart of the dark night suddenly passed a trace of ominous, just want to say what.


    Suddenly, a trace of fierce color flashed on the surface of red Huang, which seemed to have made up his mind.


    Suddenly, he roared to the dark night: "take good care of the moon girl. If Chihuang is lucky enough to survive, he will return to the human world to find her."


    With a wave of his left hand, he smashed the gate of the border.


    At the moment when the gate of the boundary was broken, the dark night saw that Chihuang''s hands were bound, which stimulated the spirit power of his whole body and detonated the demon Pill on his body.


    He jumped at Chiyou and called out, "Chiyou, I will die with you."


    Chihuang and Chiyou disappeared in the flames.


    In the dark night, he was shocked and yelled: "no!"


    he suddenly put down the Brahman moon and ran into the gate of the boundary. Unfortunately, the gate of the boundary was closed.


    He sat down and thumped helplessly at the boundary of the Warcraft sword. Murmured to himself: "Chihuang, you bastard, you come back, you come back and fight with me! You come back... "


    In the hazy, he recalled the little things he got along with Chihuang. That he looked down on, looked down on, hated the most enemy, but in the last moment to save them.


    He didn''t look up to Chihuang''s fighting power and his way of doing things. He had deliberately left him in place and witnessed him being controlled and tortured by the Golden Snake cone and stood idly by.


    He criticized him with more righteous words and shamed him recklessly. He did not know how much time, cost, and suffering of Chihuang to break away from the control of the Golden Snake cone.And he looked down on the people, but in their lives at a critical time to save him, did not embarrass him. For the safety of fanyue, he gave back his beloved to his rival. Such magnanimity, such a mind let the dark night deeply convinced.


    At that moment, no one understood the pain and struggle of Chihuang better than he did. Because of this kind of pain, he had to give up his own people for the sake of fanyue, and gave up his life for the safety of his own people.


    In fact, he had already made up his mind to give the Vatican moon to the dark night to guard, and he used his life to protect his people.


    Dark night thought of all this, is more sad, why he did not treat Chihuang earlier, Chihuang''s love for fanyue is no less than he, not less humble.


    He is not as powerful as the dark night, but his love for Brahma moon is as admirable, even when the dark night is not there. He guarded the safety of the Brahman moon and helped her to keep out the wind and rain. It can be said that without the red light, the moon would not even be able to see the dark night.


    From this point of view, he is also the benefactor of the dark night, because without the Vatican moon, the dark night is a walking corpse.


    In fact, dark night also knows this, but Chi Huang''s love for fanyue makes him jealous. Therefore, he always refused to face up to this point. On the contrary, he regarded Chihuang as the enemy.


    Only at that moment did he realize that Chihuang was a friend. He is a friend who can change his heart and change his life. Unfortunately, he has no chance to tell Chihuang.


    Sky, a meteor across, the world no longer demon emperor, Chihuang has fallen.


    No one will know whether it is the divine world or the human world. Once there was a demon emperor named Chihuang who died with Chiyou to protect the peace of the six realms.


    At least after this battle, the six realms can be peaceful for many years.


    The dark night decadent sits before the boundary for a long time, the face is full of sadness, a tear finally glides down the cheek.


    Arrow did not speak, and little dream did not speak. It was late.


    Finally, aro hobbled forward, holding the shoulders of the dark night.


    He said, "the dead are gone. Let''s go! Moon girl is still waiting for you to take her back


    Night up, holding the moon, gently looking at her, said: "moon, I come, I take you home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Pear Valley, spring flowers bloom, eyes of snow like white pear in full bloom. On the cliff, in the dark, dressed in white, he sat on the cliff.


    And in his arms, with his eyes closed, he was also dressed in brocade and white. Her face is quiet and beautiful, she seems to be asleep, quietly leaning on the arms of the dark night.


    Behind them, there was a huge pear blossom tree with white pear blossoms in full bloom. Breeze blowing, the air is filled with the sweet smell of pear flowers, under the flowers of the rain.


    Night smile, love will fall on the face of van moon, shoulder brush off the petals. He bowed his head, close to the ear of fanyue.


    As if afraid to wake her up, she said gently, "yue''er, tomorrow I will go to the protoss with arrow to find your memory, and we will also go to bring che''er''s body back.


    Yue''er, you can rest assured that no matter how hard it is, I will certainly retrieve your memory and bring che''er back. You don''t have to worry about che''er. Now Baize has left him and Kirin in in the temple.


    Baize told me that once I found che''er''s body, it would let Qilin bring che''er''s soul back. Then our family will be reunited.


    When I''m away, my dream will be with you in pear blossom valley. You wait for me, I will come back. This time, we will never be separated.


    Pear flower Valley is our future home. Here, you, me and che''er will be together forever. "


    Under the pear tree, the dark night gently hugs the van moon in her arms, and gives a gentle kiss on her cheek, which is delicate and long.


    With a smile, he gently arranged the tiny disordered hair of fanyue''s forehead, and gently held her on the cushion beside her.


    A pair of hands, a Guqin appeared in front of the dark night, the dark night sit down, hands gently playing the piano.


    A burst of melodious music, or the song "Millennium", but different from hot spring valley, the people who play the piano have changed their mind.


    There was no melancholy and sorrow in the sound of the piano.


    But more sentimental missing and deep friendship, oh! The wind seems to be a little big, a if there is no air flow suddenly into the pear valley.


    Toward the direction of the van moon in the past, dark night eyes a Ling, piano sound suddenly stopped.


    With a wave of the right hand, a strong air wave pops up and flies the air current. The dark night coldly said: "since come, why hide your head and tail, might as well show up."


    In the air, a figure gradually appeared. The head was wearing a hat, and his whole body was in plain clothes. His figure was graceful. It turned out that he was a woman.


    Night a Leng, incredibly is a woman, huh! This breath, eh! Yes, protoss women.


    Woman, protoss woman, smile bitterly at night. It seems that today is another entanglement, let''s see what she wants to do!


    After being discovered by the dark night, the visitors did not seem to be flustered. She watched the dark night quietly, with a trace of admiration and appreciation in her eyes.


    For a long time, she began to speak, and her voice was gentle and soft, and it sounded quite pleasant. This voice, the dark night has a sense of deja vu.


    She pointed to the Brahman moon on the earth and said to the dark night, "what is your relationship with her?"


    Her tone is gentle, there is a concern, so that the dark night does not get up.


    The dark night looked at this woman, vaguely felt that this woman and the Vatican moon have inextricably linked.


    "She is my wife," he said coldly


    The woman was startled, her body trembled slightly, her pupils contracted, staring at the dark night.


    "Are you the man she met in the demons a thousand years ago?"


    In the dark, the woman knew him. Who was she? What does she know?


    He looked at the woman deeply, did not deny, said: "yes, I am a demon, but also her husband in the demon clan."


    A woman, a moment of anger, a right hand, a shining sword in her hands.


    A sweat at night. What''s the situation? If you don''t agree, you''re going to chop people down? Are Protoss women so bad tempered?


    The woman didn''t hesitate at all. She flew over directly, and the sword was on her neck in the dark night.


    The night did not move and did not resist. Intuitively, she felt that the woman would not kill him. And judging from the strength of the woman, she could not hurt him.


    More importantly, he vaguely felt that this woman had a great relationship with fanyue if he hurt her accidentally. If fanyue wakes up one day and knows it, he will have a lot to eat.


    Let''s see what she''s trying to do!


    Sure enough, although the sword was on the neck of the dark night, the woman did not do it.


    Looking at the dark night, she was angry and yelled, "why don''t you fight back? Are you not afraid to die? "


    "Afraid! But I''m more afraid that if I hurt you, yue''er will be sad and angry. "


    "I don''t believe you really don''t resist." The woman''s sword goes down and thrusts into the chest of the dark night.


    The woman''s sword tip pierced the front of her dress in the dark night, and a beautiful white jade ring on her neck flashed out.Seeing the ring, the woman was surprised and reached for it.


    Grasp the ring in the hand, night rage, roar: wanton! Give me back the ring. "


    With a wave of the right hand, a strong palm wind blows out.


    The woman was startled and quickly retreated with her ring. However, she was swept by the palm wind, and her hat was overturned. She took several steps to stand still.


    The dark night, like a shadow, flashed directly in front of her. Reach for the woman and try to get the ring back.


    The woman raises her head and stays in the dark. If she sees a ghost, she can''t help but let go of the woman.


    The woman was overturned by the night hat, angry, waved a slap, "pa" without hesitation in the dark night face.


    The hand is still very heavy, dark night''s face immediately appeared five clear finger prints.


    The dark night is short of breath, but can''t fight back, because that face, that looks like the face of Brahman moon.


    He knew that he could not resist today, even what the woman did to him. This woman, if he has not guessed wrong, is fanyue''s mother. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t beat his mother-in-law, right?


    Unfortunately, he stopped, the enraged woman did not intend to let him go, "pa" another slap on the other side of the face in the dark night.


    Dark night chest tightness incomparable, fanyue family women are so fierce?


    Finally, the angry woman finally stopped after two slaps in the dark night.


    Lenglengleng said: "just now, it was for Yueer. Since you said you were his husband, why did you find her from the future Protoss for thousands of years?"


    The dark night snorted and said, "don''t talk as if your Protoss would like me to be with yue''er. Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?


    Why do you say I didn''t go to look for her, of course I did. When I found her, I found that she was busy getting married with Tianyin. You took away her memory with despicable methods and let her forget me.


    More in the protoss tangled with the elders, I was almost killed by your four phase seal devil, these you all forget? "


    The woman was a little ashamed, except that she didn''t know that the dark night had been looking for fanyue. Other things were really like what the dark night said. The protoss had indeed done too many things to apologize for the moon.


    At night, seeing the woman silent, she said coldly, "today, for the sake of your mother, I don''t care about you, but the ring is a token of love between me and yue''er, please return it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Love token?" The woman sighed and said, "no wonder the girl takes it so seriously."


    At night, he looked at the woman and said, "have you seen this ring?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, a small white jade ring appeared in her hand. It''s the same as the white jade ring she''s holding in her left hand.


    The woman put the two rings together and observed for a long time. After a long time, she said, "this ring was given to me the night before Yueer was extracted from her memory.


    She asked me to keep it for her. Unexpectedly, I kept it for thousands of years. I think Yueer and Tianyin will always be happy after they get married.


    Unfortunately, I''m still wrong, so wrong. I''m the one who hurt her. I don''t deserve to be a mother. "


    A line of clear tears from the woman''s face such as jade, the dark night is sure to guess, she is the mother of fanyue. The current master of the Moon Palace - solitary moon.


    Dark night heart heavy side, speechless. Gu Yue knew what she had done before fanyue was extracted from her memory.


    But what can he say and do. Gu Yue is fanyue''s mother. He can''t hurt her no matter how much he hates her.


    However, he does not hurt her, does not mean that he will forgive. He and fanyue were forced to separate for thousands of years. Even now, fanyue is still sleeping. Are they all given by their so-called relatives?


    To be honest, he didn''t want to be with them for a second. He stood cold and did not speak.


    Lonely moon gently passed him, sat down beside him, gently stroked her face, gentle and extremely guilty.


    She sobbed softly and said, "moon, I''m here. I pray to heaven countless times. They say you''re dead. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that my moon will die.


    My moon is smart and powerful. How can she die? You know what? My mother has been tracking you for a long time. She has been guarding in front of Haotian mirror.


    My mother has been waiting and waiting. At last, the sky has eyes. Finally, when the blood power of che''er in Brahman''s mirror is activated again, Niang finally finds you. You are still alive, you are still alive. That''s great. "


    Lonely moon weeps with joy. She holds up fanyue and kisses her cheek desperately and holds her tightly in her arms. In the dark, there was no obstruction.


    In Gu Yue''s body, he saw a mother''s love and helplessness. He believed in her love for fanyue. Such love can''t be disguised.


    He knew how helpless it was for such a woman to be born in the Protoss. Especially when her love conflicts with the interests of the protoss, how much pressure she faces, maybe she also has a hard time.


    Gu Yue kisses fan Yue for a long time, and suddenly finds that it is not right. At first, she just thinks that fanyue is asleep.


    She can''t feel her breath, but she can''t feel her breath. Otherwise, the Vatican mirror can''t track her.


    But why? Why does she sleep so heavily? What''s wrong with her?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked up at the dark night, angry. What did you do to her? Why does she do this? "


    Hearing this question from the lonely moon, he was angry at the moment in the dark night. Is this the rhythm of a harrow?


    No matter how well he cultivated himself, he could not bear this sentence, so he said coldly, "what have I done to her? She''s all defeated by you now.


    You forced her memory, her mind by you planted the border has been all broken. Now her mind was in complete confusion, falling into a deep sleep.


    If she can''t find the memory she lost, she''ll sleep forever and never wake up. "


    Gu Yue was shocked, and her face turned white. She suddenly stood up and her body was shaking.


    Staggering as if standing unsteadily, a soft heart in the dark night, these words are still too much for the lonely moon after all.


    She is a mother, just learned that her daughter is still alive, let her suffer such a blow is not too cruel?


    Dark night sighed, walked forward, gently holding the solitary moon.


    "Don''t be too sad, I will go to the protoss tomorrow. No matter how hard it is, I will find Yueer''s memory and wake her up... "


    Lonely moon hands a turn, eyes bright, she was very excited, anxiously grabbed the palm of the dark night.


    The strength is so great that it makes the night ache and frowns.


    Thinking in my heart: bad! I can''t imagine that the lonely moon is so fragile. Is she going to break down?


    This is not good. Fanyue is already sleeping. If she stimulates her mother to lose her mind. It''s really hard to tell her. "


    The night was frightened, and the palm of a hand was gently opened, and a soft spiritual power spread along the palm of the solitary moon. It goes straight to her heart and helps her stabilize her mind.


    The lonely moon is not easy to suppress the inner excitement, she does not let go, continue to grasp the dark night.


    "What did you say? You said you want to go to the protoss to retrieve Yueer''s memory. Will she wake up if she finds her memory? Answer me, answer me


    At last, the voice almost roared out and looked at her expectant eyes at night.He thought, "I had planned to go to the protoss to retrieve the memory of Brahman moon, but I had no clue.


    I didn''t expect to meet Gu Yue. She was originally a member of the Protoss and the mother of fanyue. Judging from her concern for fanyue, she should not harm fanyue. Maybe it will be of great help to find the memory of fanyue. "


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, nodded, soft voice said: "yes, Baize said so, as long as you find back the memory lost by Yue Er, she can wake up."


    Gu Yue got a reply and was so excited that she burst into laughter and tears.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, I have done it for my mother. I can make up for you at last."


    She squatted down, picked up fanyue, and kissed her face excitedly.


    Said: "my moon is saved, you don''t have to worry, mother can save you, mother can really save you!


    Your memory, has been in Niang''s place, Niang helps you to collect well. ha-ha! It''s worth paying so much for my mother... "


    She said this, night moment truth, he did not hear it wrong! She said that fanyue''s memory is with her? is that true?


    When the dark night did not hear him wrong, this time, it was not only him who was drawing wind. I saw a red light gushing from his chest and fanyue''s chest at the same time. Arrow and little dream appeared in front of solitary moon.


    Arrow, little dream and dark night rush to solitary moon at the same time, catch her, ask together: "the memory of moon son (moon girl) (month elder sister) really is here with you?"


    Solitary month is excited, suddenly appeared two people to her a big jump. She looks at arrow and Xiaomeng strangely. Who are these two people?


    Unfortunately, the three people in front of them didn''t care about her eyes. They just wanted to confirm one thing. Seeing her confused, they had to continue shaking her.


    Lonely moon finally nodded and said: "yes, yes, the memory of the moon is here."


    Arrow said doubtfully, "but bezer said it had been thrown into the incinerator."


    Solitary moon sneered: "indeed, they want to burn it, but they didn''t think of it. I''ll steal it from the incinerator. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Arrow a listen, eyes a bright, since regardless of the difference between men and women. Suddenly roll up the sleeves of solitary moon.


    Lonely month a startle, have no time to struggle, "ah!" Little dream can''t help but send out a scream, only to see the hand of solitary month is full of shocking burn.


    Dark night and arrow''s eyes fell on the scars at the same time. Their eyes were full of shock. After thousands of years, these burns were not only not cured.


    What''s more, they have been burned to the bones of the solitary moon. The fire poison of burning the heaven furnace is so tyrannical. God knows how much she has suffered in these years.


    Lonely moon shook off arrow''s hand and gently pulled down his sleeve to cover the scars. Arrow was greatly moved: "sure enough, it''s you. These injuries are caused by the flame of the incinerator?"


    Lonely moon did not pay attention to him, squatted down, picked up the moon, and said to the dark night, "you just told me that the memory of Yueer can save her. Now tell me, what should I do?"


    In the dark, he looks at arrow, who nods his head. Voice night: "believe her, she will not harm fanyue, her body injury is indeed the fire of the burning furnace."


    The dark night said to the lonely moon, "good! I tell you, you give me the memory of yue''er and Bai Ze gives me a set of mental methods.


    I will work with arrow to introduce the memory of yue''er into her mind. Help her get all her consciousness back. As long as her consciousness returns, she will wake up in a month. "


    Gu Yue''s eyes brightened, and he put the moon in his arms in the dark night, one in his right hand, and two white jade rings appeared.


    She returned the dark night one to him first.


    Then hold the piece of fanyue in your hand and brush the ring with your left hand. There is a border on the ring.


    Fanyue''s left index finger gently touches the border.


    After a while, the boundary is opened and a trace of memory light appears on the ring.


    It''s wrapped around the ring, like the colorful light.


    The night was surprised and asked, "is this?"


    The solitary moon looked at the light and said to the dark night, "this is the memory lost by Yue er. I hide them in the ring and keep them in the Moon Palace carefully. I''ve been keeping this secret all these years.


    I always thought, this secret will follow me forever in the Moon Palace, unexpectedly, it still reappears the day after all.


    Now I will give it to you. You must keep it properly and use them to call back the memory of the moon. "


    The white jade ring carrying the memory of fanyue flies to the dark night, and the dark night hugs the moon with one hand. Let fanyue lean on himself.


    Take the ring with your right hand. He looked at the lonely moon deeply and said, "thank you! Thank you for your help to me and yue''er. "


    Solitary month hesitated for a moment, bit his lips, and finally asked: "there is one more thing, I hope you can give me a reply."


    Looking at her in the dark, without hesitation, he said, "say it!"


    Gu Yue said: "che''er, che''er is your son?"


    The night nodded, did not deny, said: "yes! Che''er is my son. "


    Gu Yue said: "I really did not guess wrong. From the first time I saw you, I knew you were che''er''s father.


    You are so much like che''er. "


    After a pause, the lonely moon said: "che''er has an accident. His body is now in the Moon Palace, but his soul has fallen into the boundless sea of bitterness.


    You must make Yueer wake up, che''er is still waiting for you to save. "


    On hearing this in the dark night, he said excitedly, "che''er''s body is in the Moon Palace, which is great. I have found the soul of che''er.


    As long as the moon is saved, I can let the white Ze bring its soul out, and then I will go to the Moon Palace to pick up che''er''s body, and he will be able to recover. "


    For a moment, the rain Ji cloud opened, I did not expect that the lonely moon could bring back such a big and popular news. The night was so happy.


    Lonely moon is also the same, did not expect this trip to pear flower Valley, unexpectedly have such a big surprise. Not only saw his daughter, but also got the news that che''er could recover.


    The lonely moon cried with joy, and she held the dark night and repeated: "you didn''t cheat me! Che''er is really going to be OK. Great! That''s great! My che''er is all right. "


    Aro and little dream were excited to see beside them. Finally, the sky had eyes and sent them the lonely moon. Fanyue and che''er''s problems can be solved at one stroke.


    Arrow quickly came forward to hold the dark night and said: "boy, since the memory of the girl has been found, it should not be too late. Let''s get her memory back to her mind


    Dark night quickly nodded to say yes, he hesitated to look at the solitary moon, his face slightly red. "Auntie! Arrow and I need to use spiritual power to guide Yueer''s memory. Do you have something else to explain? "


    Lonely moon a Zheng, the face appeared on the smile, asked: "you call me aunt?"


    Night Leng for a moment, some gloomy, said: "I was abrupt, I should call you Moon Palace Niang?"


    Gu Yue giggled and said, "you married my daughter as a wife, and you are Tian Che''s father. Is there something wrong with calling me auntA Leng in the dark night, arrow smile, with his elbow against the dark night.


    "Silly boy," he said with a smile, "he married a girl on the moon for more than ten thousand years. As expected, he has no experience. You are being asked to change your tongue


    Dark night face red, suddenly realized, he excitedly looked at the lonely moon, this is, this is, this is fanyue''s mother admitted his rhythm?


    He stammered, "do you mean that you admit my relationship with yue''er? Can I call you" Niang "


    Lonely moon smile, in a good mood, said: "of course, otherwise I am going to call me what?"


    "I''m glad to get your approval, mom!" she said with a smile


    Gu Yue said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK! I''m glad you didn''t disappoint me. Yue''er has a good vision. Now you can save yue''er. "


    Nodding in the dark night, holding the van moon, a group of five people walked into the hut on the cliff.


    With one hand in his hand, he jumped out of the border and sat on the side of van Yuen with aro.


    Lead out the ring and place it on the top of fanyue''s head. With both hands turning, a spirit power will be played. Just like arrow, the spiritual power will be continuously injected into the white jade ring.


    The colorful light in the ring began to escape, and floated towards the moon''s head, and flowed into her mind. It was quickly absorbed and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    what is wrong with me? Well, I feel like I''ve been drifting. Am I sleeping?


    No, well, it doesn''t feel like sleeping. My body seems very light.


    I wandered wantonly between heaven and earth, no starting point, no end.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. I can feel the wind blowing through my body and smell the fragrant flowers.


    But I can''t see everything in front of me, and I can''t hear his voice. My mind seems to be isolated.


    I can''t remember who I am, and I can''t remember everything that happened. I just remember that I was wandering through the space.


    Oh! I''m suddenly a little flustered. Will I go on like this? Who am I?


    Where do I come from? Where are we going? Will the meaning of my existence always be like this?


    Is there anyone like me? Are they the same as me?


    No, I have to work hard, at least try to open my eyes and see the outside world.


    Yeah! I can, I said to myself, I can.


    I tried to open my heavy eyelids and move my numb legs. damn! Why is it so difficult?


    I''m a little angry. I shouldn''t be so weak. Why? Why is that?


    I tried to focus my mind, I tried to move my fingers. Unfortunately, even this kind of simple action is very difficult for me to do.


    Because whenever I try to piece together the scattered consciousness in my mind, it''s always one move away.


    I seem to be missing a piece of consciousness. Without this piece of consciousness, no matter how hard I try, I can''t bring them together.


    It''s like beads that have lost their strings, and when I try to pile them up, they end up scattered.


    Finally, I almost gave up. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in my brain.


    No, more than a trace, eh! More and more light, more and more dense.


    They are like a string of pearls that slowly gather my thoughts together.


    Yeah! Not bad, eh! What''s going on? Now that I see it.


    I see it, but I see it''s not outside, I see the picture in my mind.


    Great! I began to observe, enjoy the pictures, and so on!


    Who''s up there? Who is that beautiful girl in Doukou''s life.


    Why are all the pictures about her? Why do I have her in my mind?


    I tried to walk into these images, and miracles happened when I walked in.


    I was so integrated with the girl in the picture that I could feel her emotions.


    What''s going on? Gradually, all the pictures are like doors, attracting me to go in and understand the world inside.


    I have an intuition, and once I''ve read all the stories, I''ll know who I am.


    I can''t wait, I walked into the corridor of memory, to explore the memory I lost, to find my life, my love.


    The year I started my memory was my 16th birthday.


    I am the God of war of the Protoss. My name is fanyue. I am a man. I am the direct grandson of the Brahman family, the three giants of the Protoss.


    As soon as I was born, I was chosen by the most proud warrior and sword of the Protoss.


    He became the only master of the sword since the end of the last war.


    My birth indicates that the Brahman family will replace the Tianluo family and become the master of the Protoss. The emperor of heaven, representing the king, will ascend to the top of the protoss'' power.


    So I''m both the hope of the whole family and the inexplicable burden.


    I say this because at that age, I really can''t understand responsibility, rejuvenation and great cause.


    According to my interests, the most happy is to fight with my little voice, happy world.


    Unfortunately, this interest is a luxury for me. My education and shaping began when I was three years old.


    One year old of the protoss is one hundred years, and my education is a major event of the whole Brahman family.


    Even my father, Fanjian, the eldest son of the whole family, had no right to speak.


    My education has always been the head of my family, and my grandfather Brahman is in charge of it.


    As a descendant of Warcraft sword, the value of force must be high. According to my grandfather, I am the unique genius of the protoss for thousands of years.


    As long as I have practiced all the martial arts, magic weapons and spiritual skills, none of my peers can surpass me.


    At the same time, as the successor of the last emperor of heaven, I had to study Wang''s mind skills, know people''s skills, and control people''s skills.


    In addition, the end of the protoss God how can lack of interest, so, a variety of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting followed.


    My grandfather, as if fighting chicken blood, vowed to train me to become the leader of the Protoss.


    Now, he is teaching me the skills of the emperor.


    I feel very upset, but I can''t help it. I really can''t accept his kindness.


    My heart has already floated to Donghai crystal palace thousands of miles away. Today, Tianyin and I have made an appointment to drink the wedding banquet of his great granddaughter.According to him, Tianyin is the grandson of Tiandi Tianluo. His aunt is naturally the younger sister of the emperor of heaven. It''s also a royal relative.


    A year ago, wandui fell in love with wandui''s descendants.


    It is said that his aunt is also an exquisite figure with a wide range of friends. Under her management for tens of thousands of years, she has managed the Dragon Palace in Donghai in an exemplary way, just like a party of princes.


    This time, she married her granddaughter with great momentum, and invited people from all over the world. It is said that the target of her eldest princess''s marriage is the black wolf Moying, the relegated son of the wolf king of the vassals who is now being captured on the side of the mountain.


    In this way, the East China Sea and the wolf clan became relatives by marriage, vowing to greatly enhance the power of the East China Sea.


    And the protoss are also fond of this marriage. The East China Sea is a branch of the protoss, which can be spared a single soldier.


    Controlling the rebellious wolf clan through marriage is a very good deal.


    As the saying goes, you love me and others recommend it. This marriage is so hot and boisterous.


    This is not, the Emperor gave enough face to the Dragon Palace, his grandson Tianyin, I, the eldest grandson of the Fantian family. They were sent to join in.


    Why hasn''t Tianyin arrived yet? I must have been fooling around with Xian''e and left me as a brother.


    Here, with a sad face and a brainwash from my grandfather, it''s already daybreak, and my grandfather finally remembers what happened in the East China Sea today.


    Lifting his eyes and looking at the sky, he said gently, "yue''er, it''s getting late.


    You need to go to the East China Sea for a banquet with Tianyin today, and you should clean up in advance. I also told the maid to prepare the gift, and you should take it with you. Don''t be rude to others.


    When we get there, we should think twice about everything. We should see more and act less. We should act expediently. We should not lose our family bearing...


    dizzy again. I reluctantly looked at my grandfather and opened my mouth. I pretended to listen to his advice patiently.


    Secretly already gnashing teeth, sharpening knife huohuohuo, wish to kill Tianyin that late pig.


    Finally, from the door of the study came the hearty laughter from the sky. At the end of the day, the laughter had filled the whole room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Voice just fell, sky sound has appeared at the door, to be fair, sky sound is also a handsome man. The descendants of the emperor of heaven will not be worse.


    It''s just a pity that the little grandson of Tianluo master has been ignorant since he was born, and he is not interested in the art of martial arts and war. Because he is the youngest grandson of Tianluo, the responsibility is led by the people in front of him, so no one is forcing him to come to him.


    There is room for an idle person in the left and right Tiangong, so this product is good at playing chess, playing chess, calligraphy and painting since I was young. His living condition is my most desired goal. Because I can''t get it, I prefer to get close to him.


    When I was a child, I didn''t understand why other people''s Protoss could play carefree, but I needed to practice and study all day.


    I remember when I was a child, I once secretly asked gong''e, who accompanied me to study, to take me out to play. My grandfather bumped into gong''e, and gong''e was blamed on the spot. I never saw her again. Since then, the fairy E in the palace is as quiet as a cicada, and no one dares to take me out to play.


    All the gifts I receive on my birthday are weapons. By the age of 15, I have mastered all the weapons. My life is boring except practicing.


    Being with the sky sound is almost the only pleasure of my life clock. Because when I was with him, I didn''t have to look like the God of war of the protoss, the future emperor of heaven.


    I am a living 16-year-old boy. I can laugh, play, fight, make noise, act recklessly, and do all the work of a Protoss dandy of this age.


    Now the goods have finally arrived, eh! Look at his guilty look, staring at me almost flameless eyes, as if nothing happened to my grandfather salute.


    Said: "good grandfather fan, I''m here to pick up the younger brother to the East China Sea."


    Grandfather "MMM!" He didn''t want to have too many greetings with Tianyin. It can be seen that he didn''t like the little grandson of Tiandi very much.


    I understand his mind. He is worried that the voice of heaven will affect my future and teach me this grandson he is proud of.


    But I can''t control so much. Although Tianyin arrived late, his arrival undoubtedly rescued me from the sermon.


    I quickly to the grandfather said: "grandfather, then I set out."


    Grandfather nodded and said, "Well! Be careful. Don''t forget what I told you


    I nodded and pulled up the voice of heaven. I also left the study. My grandfather sighed in my ear: "Alas! This child, it''s very hot. "


    I pretended not to hear, and went straight out of my sword morning palace. As soon as I went outside, I took a long breath.


    I''ve had my own palace since I was five.


    The sword morning palace is quite large and the scenery is excellent. It''s spring at this time. Jianchen palace is full of pear blossom, very beautiful, I began to walk into the pear tree.


    Enjoy this rare leisure and good time, but there is no idea that the voice of heaven''s eyes in the back tightly locked me.


    With sincere appreciation, Tianyin looks at her little girl. The large pear blossoms flying all over the sky and blocking the sun seemed to be eclipsed in front of him. Even Tianyin had to admit that his friend was worthy of being the first beautiful man of Shenzu.


    There is no doubt that fanyue inherited the beauty of his mother moon god. At first, the moon god was the first beauty of the divine family. After she married Fanjian, she gave birth to only one son. Fanyue was so beautiful. As a man, she was not immune to some Niang guns. Niang Pao?


    it is estimated that in the present Protoss, no one dares to comment on fanyue openly. The reason is nothing else. The main reason is that he is really good at fighting. He looks weak and Qianqian, and he is really fierce in fighting.


    No one of his family members of the same age was his rival. Originally, the temperament of these two people was far from each other. Fanyue''s daily life was too boring and far away from the things that Tianyin loved.


    But you know, Tianyin''s love of fighting birds and running dogs, love affair is inevitable to brush the gun fire, when the tongue is useless, you can''t miss a fight. Since he made friends with fanyue, and let this friend fight for him several times, Tianyin has been very persistent in recognizing van Yue as a friend.


    There was no reason for that. As long as he was there, he never lost the fight. No matter when he was 12 years old, he singled out the four seas dragon, when he was 13 years old, he beat all the birds in Kyushu, and when he was 14 years old, he had never lost. Tianyin knew that most of the contract was due to him.


    The other half is because others have provoked van Yuen''s self-esteem as a man. The people who fought with him never got good results. The light ones hurt their muscles and bones, while the heavy ones lacked arms and legs. Fortunately, this man is kind and never hurts people.


    Then again, without Tianyin, the world of fanyue will not have a trace of color, because Tianyin is the grandson of the Communist Party. With this signboard, every time he comes to find fanyue, Fanchu is not happy, but he can''t put down his face to chase customers.


    At this time, fanyue would pretend that he could not see his grandfather''s dark face, and he would go into the sea with tianyinyu and be at ease. Restore the youth and vigor that a young man should have.


    Slowly, Tianyin found that he was a first-class talent in terms of martial arts and military skills. However, when it comes to fighting chickens, running dogs, playing chess, calligraphy and painting, after years of cultivation by Tianyin, he can be regarded as a beginner.


    But there is only one thing. In the aspect of female sex, this product is born with elm pimples and can''t get into the door. Many beautiful women in the palace of heaven see that this product is so skinny. At first, they all throw themselves into the arms. But after a long time, they find that the goods do not understand the amorous feelings. After a long time of teasing, they are tired.Tianyin hated iron but not steel. As time went on, he became a pair of broken sleeves.


    At present, his brother in white, white robe, walking slowly under the pear tree, pear flowers flying with his feet, set off the fanyue more graceful, full of spring.


    Tianyin finally said, "brother fan, if you grow up a few more years, I''m afraid the threshold of your sword morning palace will be broken. If you don''t see the little princesses of the protoss, they all want me to be your matchmaker. "


    I heard the speech cold face, snorted, "and no formal, marriage events are not casually used to joke, you come to me today to say this? Don''t you apologize to me for coming so late today and keeping me waiting for you in my study for so long? "


    Hearing the speech, Tianyin laughed and was afraid of his head with a fan. "Oh, look at my brain. I''m sorry for my brother. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time.


    But you also know, good brother, spring curfew. It''s hard to avoid being in the arms of a beauty. I want you to understand me. "


    I hum, this tired guy, sometimes he really can''t do anything about him. I have to forgive him.


    Tianyin looked at me with a gentle face. She came up with a smile and took my hand. "Do you know? Who does the eldest princess of Donggong marry?


    Ha ha! He actually married muying, the big prince of the orc tribe in northern China, who was beaten by you in Sirius mountain last year.


    This time, I don''t know how he dares to think about you? I was beaten by you last year, and this year you are his guest of honor, ha ha! "


    I felt a chill. Thinking of the boy''s face, I couldn''t help saying, "it''s him. The Dragon Palace is also a vassal. How can this eldest princess''s marriage be so bad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Tianyin replied: "good brother, you don''t understand. Muying has to marry her again. She married for the long-term peace of the Shui and the orcs.


    The two clans have been at odds for a long time. This marriage is of great significance. Even the gods in the sky are shocked. They send out people to congratulate them.


    The most important thing is that the old prince of the East China Sea took out the marriage stone at the bottom of the box as a dowry. All the immortals who went to celebrate could go to the marriage stone to ask about the marriage. Without the reputation of marriage, peach blossom could be urged.


    I''m curious about my brother. I haven''t even got a cauliflower, let alone peach blossom, for so many years. I don''t know if the marriage stone can change her luck this time. "


    As soon as I heard it, my pretty face was stiff, and a frost appeared on my cheek.


    Suddenly he changed his mind and said with a smile, "voice of heaven, it seems that we haven''t learned martial arts in months. Today I''m free. It''s better to hit the sun when I choose time. Maybe you''re interested in practicing for my younger brother today."


    He knew my temper. He practiced with me several times. That process was really It can only be described by a word "miserable". It can be described as "miserable". If it is light, it will be bruised and bruised. If it is heavy, it will be broken. This is still my friend. Otherwise, hum, you know.


    Tianyin shrunk his neck and pulled out a smile: "well, my dear brother, you can see that the spring is bright and the pear blossom is flying. How can you move a knife and a gun to fight against such a beautiful day?


    you see, it''s not too early now. Let''s go to the Dragon Palace in Donghai now. Even if we don''t take the marriage stone, we can go swimming and relax our muscles and bones ¡±


    "Alas! This guy I shake my head. For our Protoss, one year is a hundred years. We first met when we were 5 years old. After all, Tianyin is also my only friend in this thousand years. Let''s give him a break.


    Seeing me nodding, Tian Yin thought: although his brother is unabashed, he has always been responsive to his own requests, although the process will be a bit bumpy.


    But since I knew him when I was 7 years old, I knew that he was disgusting and soft. He had been a Buddhist for 200 years, but from the first face, I began to admire him.


    The first time I saw fanyue was in Tianqian palace of Fanchu. Fanyue was punished by Fanchu for kneeling for a day because of his unskilled martial arts skills. He knelt down straight for a day, and there was fruit in front of him. He insisted on not eating. He was only a 5-year-old child.


    Tianyin was taken to Tianqian Palace by his father. Seeing this scene, he took the fruit and ate it. He didn''t forget to put it in Van Yue''s hand. The reason is that the punishment of kneeling legs has been uncomfortable, there is no need to make the stomach uncomfortable. The most important thing is that your grandfather made you kneel, but he didn''t let you eat.


    The more he thought about it, the more he ate happily, and from then on they became intimate friends. Inspired by the voice of heaven, fanyue did something against his grandfather to make himself happy.


    It''s been a long time. Fanyue was also implicated by the voice of heaven, and became the romantic dandy of the divine family, and became the object of countless Immortals'' love and secret love.


    As they spoke, they stepped on the auspicious clouds, and in a moment they arrived at the boundary of the East China Sea. They could see the blue waves and the fairy spirits around them. From a long distance, there were fairy e who came forward to meet them. All of them were smiling and graceful.


    An endless stream of gods came to the banquet. Tianyin raised the folding fan in her hand and said to me quietly, "it seems that the old prince of the East China Sea has laid down a lot of blood this time. It is well known that the princess of the East China Sea has vowed to make her wedding.


    But when it comes to the old prince, she is my grandfather''s cousin. When he was young, he heard that he fell in love with Prince xiaobailong of Donghai. He was born and married from Tiangong to shuigong. His life was very nourishing.


    That is to say, one of the sons born is inferior to the other. In terms of force, none of them can beat the orcs, and they are bullied by the orcs all day long. He went to the heavenly palace several times, but the orcs helped the protoss to subdue the demons 10000 years ago.


    It''s not good for my grandfather to help the Shui people. After all, the old prince is a married daughter. The protoss don''t need to offend the orcs for her. In addition, there is still a need for the orcs to guard the mountain.


    So the protoss Communists have to turn a blind eye and let them make trouble. My grandfather, as long as the world is at peace, more is better than less. "


    Listening to the voice of heaven, I couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "your grandfather wants to know that you don''t peel your skin if you say that."


    Tianyin said with a smile, "I can''t see him several times a year. The elder brother in line in front of me invited me to come to see him."


    I chuckled and thought that this was true, and the voice of heaven was lazy. Idle clouds and wild cranes are used to it. They never fight for power and gain. They live happily.


    When I spoke, I went to the Crystal Palace in the East China Sea. I had a close look. It was a magnificent Crystal Palace: the Crystal Palace was made of glazed tiles, with a crystal clear appearance. The style imitates the pattern of Tiangong, which is magnificent and square.


    The only thing you don''t need is because it''s the aquarium palace, which is decorated with colorful corals. The water rippled and the corals were shining in the light of the water.


    The whole palace was illuminated with pearls the size of goose eggs and night pearls. Even at the bottom of the water, it was as bright as day. The princes of the East China Sea Aquarium are really heroic.


    The Crystal Palace set off by huge pearls and night pearls is elegant and extraordinary.Well, at the moment, at the entrance to the vermilion gate of the Crystal Palace, there is a lady with elegant appearance and smiling eyes. Isn''t this the sister of the current co Lord of heaven and earth, the old prince of the East China Sea?


    The old prince looks kind, but after all, he comes from the oldest family of the Protoss. Naturally, there is a sense of dignity between his eyebrows and eyes. At present, she was greeting and sending off to receive the gods who came to Donghai to congratulate.


    Looking at the sky sound and me from afar, the old prince was so attentive that he left the Sanxian who was talking and accused him of a crime. He met him.


    There was a chrysanthemum on her face, and Tianyin''s feather fan covered half of her cheek and whispered to me.


    Smile: "see? Younger brother Yue, I am a distinguished guest today. "


    I smile, thinking: this old prince really deserves his reputation, and he knows how to watch the dishes! Although Tianyin and I are young, one is the grandson of the co Lord, and the other is the most beloved grandson of the Fantian family, the descendant selected by Zhan Shenjian, and the future co Lord.


    For the old prince, who is good at flattering the old fox, I and I are rare goods for her. The flattering attitude leaped on his face.


    Although the old prince is old, he is full of energy and comes to me like a gust of wind. He took my hand and asked questions.


    Goose bumps sprang up in my heart, and frankly, I was not used to her excessive intimacy and quietly pulled out my hand.


    Tianyin laughs at me strangely. We have been together for thousands of years. He can''t understand my mind. Looking at the old prince''s rough skin and thick flesh, he had to take the lead in trying to catch me.


    Affectionately, he took the old prince to the front, and still did not forget to slip his beard wantonly: "Auntie, today''s Dragon Palace''s big day, my nephew and sun came to congratulate you. Congratulations on finding a good marriage for my cousin. After that, the Shui people and the wolf people are like one family. "


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I look at the past from behind. The old prince''s feet are stiff. While speaking, the old prince had already welcomed me in.


    Led into the palace so large banquet hall, the two of me pulled on the main seat, I two seats next to the chairman.


    After entering the banquet, Tianyin suddenly chuckled and whispered to me: "brother Yue, look at the table over there. Someone is secretly looking at you! You''re really charming. Men and women take it all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. I fixed my eyes on it and laughed. It''s not! The bridegroom at the main table, the black wolf Moying, is staring at me and Tianyin with his resentful eyes!


    Ha ha! This kid, haven''t you been beaten enough? It''s very interesting to say. Last year, I went to play with Tianyin in Tianlang mountain. I was caught by the goods. The boy didn''t know that he had a bad feeling. He even moved his hands and feet to me. Because there are so many people, I want to tease me.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten by Tianyin and me. So many people couldn''t beat them. I didn''t dare to say anything about it when I thought it was humiliating. However, we were private, but we didn''t suffer any loss, so we didn''t speak up.


    Did you still want to be beaten if you didn''t eat enough of the last time? I don''t think I dare to beat him at home today!


    I really want to think too much. If he makes me unhappy, I will beat him to be a crying father and mother.


    I am very happy to think of it.


    Who knows that I smile, that boy instantly made a fool, his eyes! Well, let me have a chill. They are really an ancestor of the wolf family and the dogs. At first glance, they are a lackey.


    His eyes made me depressed. Was he staring at me like this? Did he want to die?


    Next to the sky sound to feel my displeasure, along with my eyes to see the past, saw the Moying. With a contemptuous smile, he patted me on the shoulder and, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, directly raised a middle finger at the Moying.


    Moying looked, his face suddenly changed, his face turned red, and he was obviously very angry. Tianyin chuckled and I pushed cup for cup, chatting happily, no longer paying attention to him.


    The main table is mostly Protoss guests. When we see the presence of Tianyin and me, we all come up to greet each other. Only then did the black wolf know that one of us was the grandson of the Communist Party and the other was the favorite grandson of the Vatican family.


    The old prince, who did not know the details, directly called on him to propose a toast to me and me. Seeing his embarrassment and embarrassment, Tianyin was even more proud of the black wolf''s angry appearance.


    To tell you the truth, Tianyin and I don''t like this product. It was spoiled by the old wolf king in the orc clan. Born with a pair of mischievous rascal virtue.


    So I thought to myself: according to the nature of this product, it is not lucky for the princess to marry him. However, such things are the kind of things that our younger generation has the final say.


    Born in an emperor''s family, marriage has never been his own master. But it''s a pity that although the eldest princess is not as beautiful as a flower, she can also be regarded as a beautiful lady. Looking at the black wolf and the blue fangs on the opposite side, the more ugly she looks, the more disgusting she is.


    But the sky sound looked at the black wolf, could not help but angry, from the heart, this goods to their own angry eyes, also just, but to the fanyue, looking at it even crazy, like that would like to rub more fan into his arms.


    This kind of goods actually takes all men and women. He dares to make his brother''s idea. It seems that he can teach him a lesson again when he takes time.


    After finishing the meal, I and Tianyin were settled in the guest room in the East China Sea. After a day''s hard work, I had just finished washing and was ready to go to bed to meditate and have a rest.


    Opening the door, Tianyin''s expression was mysterious. He whispered to me and said, "brother, take you to see a good thing for your brother."


    His mysterious appearance aroused my curiosity. With a smile, I knew that the goods would not be safe. I don''t want to ask about it at the moment. I just accompany him to have a look.


    So the two of me quietly set off, kneaded a secret formula, and walked out. Tianyin was familiar with the road. I couldn''t help but wonder how Tianyin was so familiar with the East China Sea.


    With a proud smile, Tianyin said, "younger brother, you are stupid! My grandfather and laotaijun are brothers and sisters. I can be regarded as the nephew and grandson of laotaizun. When I was a child, I played with Huixian, the cousin of the East China Sea princess. There was no place I was unfamiliar with in the East China Sea. Now I''ll take you to see the good treasure of Donghai


    I''m a young man after all. I have a lot of fun. When I hear that there is a good baby, I''m more interested. After a quick trip, I finally arrived at a small palace decorated with red and colorful decorations. It turned out to be the bedroom of Donghai Princess and the new house of Donghai tomorrow.


    When she came near, Tianyin lowered her body and said to me, "this is my cousin''s bedroom. I think this baby is in her palace. We two will go quietly and return after seeing it.


    It was easy to borrow it from her when I was a child, but now I''m old and it''s night. We''ll sneak in and have a look at it. "


    I nodded slightly and sneaked into the princess''s room.


    Who knows just went in, listen to the voice of the sky leading the way in front of him and shout: "cousin can''t!"


    I was startled. When I looked closely, I saw a beauty in the room pulling out her sword and stabbing her heart. I was so surprised that I rushed to the beauty''s side and held her wrist.


    Especially so, the dagger still stabbed into half an inch, and the blood has gushed out. More than half an inch, the beauty in front of her will die.


    Tianyin is at a loss. She stabbed her in the chest. To stop bleeding, she has to untie her clothes. But she and I are both men. What can I do?


    When she hesitated, she saw that the large skirt on Huixian''s chest had been dyed red with blood. I don''t hesitate any more. After brushing, I tear up Huixian''s clothes, revealing a large white chest. The bud on my cousin''s chest has been clearly seen.I didn''t care a lot. I held out my hand against Huixian''s chest and began to help Huixian heal. Tianyin was stunned and embarrassed.


    After a while, Huixian woke up and saw my hand caressing her chest. Suddenly, she was ashamed and anxious, and said angrily, "wantonly! Who are you to despise this princess? "


    I held down Huixian and said coldly, "don''t move. If I don''t save you, you will die."


    Tianyin turned around and replied awkwardly, "cousin, this is my friend fanyue. He is the eldest grandson of Fantian family. He was really saving you just now."


    "Fanyue? Is he really van Yue? It has long been said that fanyue looks better than Pan''an and is the most beautiful man in the Protoss. Now he''s holding himself, and he''s really beautiful. " Huixian thought.


    Huixian looked at fanyue with her eyebrows like a distant mountain, her lips like vermilion, her eyes like stars and her face like white jade. She was really crazy. It was worth holding by such a man.


    However, I didn''t notice the change of Huixian''s eyes.


    With a long sigh, I thought to myself, "ah, women are really troublesome. Do they all cry and hang when they are not satisfied? Fortunately, I don''t have to be a woman. I''m not as upset as they are.


    What thing is easy to die, I originally came to see the baby, but as soon as I came over, I ran into a woman and wanted to die. It''s really bad luck. "


    for a long time, Huixian''s chest stopped bleeding, so I put Huixian down.


    Tianyin helped Huixian put on her clothes and asked, "cousin, how are you doing now? Why are good people short sighted? Would you like me to inform Lao Tai Jun for you


    Who knows Huixian''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. She grabbed Tianyin and begged: "cousin, I beg you! Never inform the old prince. "


    I see the big Princess eyes red, ChuChu poor appearance, finally did not resist, stroked her back.


    Soft voice way: "you don''t be afraid, what grievance tell us, we don''t tell the old prince is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Huixian looked at me stupidly. Her face turned red, and she began to sob again. In Huixian''s intermittent narration, Tianyin and I heard the whole story and couldn''t help but get angry.


    It turned out that Huixian had long heard of the black wolf''s conduct, and had been fighting to death after he got married with the black wolf. But the old prince was determined to sacrifice his granddaughter for peace of his family.


    But Huixian was weak and could not do anything about it. She thought that her family couldn''t expect it. Naive thinking, it''s better to call the black wolf to come out and make it clear that the wolf clan will retire.


    Who knew that the black wolf, the animal, actually took the medicine when they were negotiating and took possession of the princess. After getting the princess, the black wolf exposed his nature and humiliated the princess from time to time. He even slept the beautiful maid beside the princess and threatened to seal a wife and four concubines after marriage.


    Today, she called all the maids of the princess to drink with the orcs. Huixian sat alone in the palace, sad from the heart, think about the future life is not like death, it is better to die. In a moment of anger, he made a short cut.


    Hearing this, Tianyin and I were very angry, and Tianyin was even more indignant: how could it be that a princess of Donghai was bullied to such an extent that the old prince of Donghai didn''t care?


    Just as she was saying this, she suddenly heard a lot of voices outside. Huixian could not see people like this at the moment. I took off my robe and put it on her.


    Tianyin and I were worried about Huixian and stayed in the palace waiting for someone to come. In a moment, I saw the old prince with a group of sister-in-law of the Shui people to see the eldest princess. I couldn''t help feeling strange when I came in.


    Staring at Tianyin and me, I asked, why are you here? We were in a pause, but the eldest princess answered first: "the old prince misunderstood me. Just now my granddaughter was bored in the house. When I went out for a walk, I met my cousin and God.


    Just talking about the things that happened when I was a child, I invited them to my granddaughter''s bedroom and talked about it for a while. "


    After a pause, he immediately said, "Well! Anyway, the fairy maidservant has gone to serve the black wolf today. Her granddaughter is alone in the palace, and she is bored. She is just chatting with her cousin to pass the time. "


    When the old prince heard the speech, his old face was a little gloomy, and he scolded in his heart: "little bitch, you lost the bottom of the East China Sea in front of outsiders. I know that you are not happy to marry a black wolf, but is it up to you?"


    Seeing Huixian wearing my robe again, she couldn''t help but feel more displeased. She thought to herself, "this Brahman is too ignorant of etiquette. I''ve heard that he is a dandy for a long time.


    Kehuixian is the fiancee of black wolf, how can he be entangled with him. Fortunately, he came in time and was surrounded by his own people. Otherwise, it would be hard to hear. "


    as soon as his face sank, he made an order to leave, and said to me coldly:" God forgive me. It''s not too early. Huixian is going to marry the black wolf tomorrow. It''s not too hard to be too tired. It happens that you have some personal words to tell Huixian. If you have nothing to do, you should go back and have a rest. "


    Tianyin and I look at each other, helpless, after all, this is the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the territory of others. The old prince has ordered him to leave. It''s hard not to leave!


    The two of us had no choice but to salute and leave. They were about to leave when Huixian said, "the old prince will be a moment later. I will send him back."


    After that, he went out of the door without waiting for God''s approval. The two of us had to keep up. When we got to the door, Huixian said to me in a low voice: "cousin, Shenjun, Huixian, thank you and Shenjun for your rescue today. Don''t tell the story of today. In addition, you two have other things to do today, but Huixian will die if necessary. "


    Tianyin said: "cousin, you''re too heavy. I don''t have any special needs. I came here today. I wanted to borrow your marriage stone. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Huixian said: "I see. Convenience is convenient. I just came out and didn''t take it with me. You two will come over after the dinner tomorrow. I''ll lend you


    Tianyin nodded and agreed. Originally she wanted to comfort Huixian, but she didn''t know where to start. So she said goodbye to me.


    Huixian watched them go away, stroked his chest and murmured, "God King, I don''t know if Huixian will have a chance to repay God for saving his life?"


    Huixian returned to the room. As soon as she entered the room, she only heard the sound in her ears. The old prince slapped Huixian in the face and fell to the ground, covering her face and weeping. People looked at each other, but did not dare to say anything.


    Facing the crowd, the old prince said coldly, "you go first. Today I want to have a good chat with Huixian."


    They had no choice but to step back and close the door. The old prince turned around and slapped Huixian again. Huixian''s white face immediately swelled up, and the red blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    The old prince said in a deep voice, "little bitch! You kneel down for me. Is it not a shame for you today? "


    Huixian was kneeling on the ground straight and upright. The heavenly king raised his hand to hold up Huixian''s face.


    Look at her: "I tell you, little bitch! Don''t try to get any wrong ideas. You will get married tomorrow, and you will get married if you don''t.


    I''m telling you, don''t think about who''s going to save you. Tianyin can''t save you, and the God King surnamed fan can''t save you. You saved this heart!


    Tianjia has always been sentimental. If they wanted to save us, they would have saved us. I begged them. What happened? You see, now we have to save ourselves.So you can only marry the black wolf. Today you are married as a princess. If one day the orc invades the East China Sea, you just want to marry, and he may not marry you.


    You don''t want to bury the whole family with you! You used to make trouble at home. I let you play. Today, you even want to unite with outsiders to disgrace Donghai!


    Then I will have to punish you and make you remember who you are


    Hearing the old prince''s words, Huixian''s face was as gray as death and collapsed on the ground. The old prince took out a porcelain vase from his arms and a long, crystal clear needle from it.


    When Huixian saw the needle, she was full of chaff and kowtowed for mercy. However, the old prince was not moved, and inserted the needle into Huixian''s spine. Hearing a scream from Huixian, she fell to the ground and rolled around on the ground. She was extremely distressed.


    The old prince was not anxious to say: you should know that this needle is called Suo Gu Zhen, which is always used to punish the bitches who don''t listen to me.


    Hum! When do you want to know when and when this palace will help you pull out the needle. Tomorrow you are going to get married. I don''t move your face. This needle will run up and down your spine.


    You know, the most painful thing for our dragon people is our dragon spine. I see how long you can carry it, and dare you be so presumptuous in the future. "


    After a while, Huixian on the ground had been hurt to death, and her clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Huixian said in his heart: "old witch, you are so cruel and heartless. Since you ignore the blood and family, why should I sacrifice for you.


    Good! Even if I die, I will let the whole dragon people bury me with me. "


    At the thought of this, she had a vicious plan in mind, in order to complete it.


    She gritted her teeth and begged, "forgive me, my granddaughter knows it''s wrong! I don''t dare any more. Please spare me


    Hearing this, the old prince stood up from his chair. Palm against Huixian''s waist, lips gently open, after a few tricks, the gold needle has been through the body.


    The old prince patted Huixian''s face and said with a proud smile, "that''s right. Make a good preparation. Tomorrow aquarium will send you a beautiful wedding."


    Then he got up and went out and explained to the people waiting for him: "give some medicine to the face of the eldest princess. It will not look good tomorrow if it is swollen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    In the evening, Huixian sat in front of the mirror, stroking her face and looking back at the scene. Tears flow all over the face, originally oneself has always been a chess piece.


    We can''t have our own will, we can''t have my own feelings, we can''t have my own happiness and sorrow. Rather than dying like walking corpses, it is better to fight for yourself once, even if it fails, the left and right is just a death.


    Ha ha! Death, even death, will not let them succeed, but also pull up the whole Shui people to bury themselves, Huixian looks at herself in the mirror, showing a cruel smile.


    Some of my heart are looking forward to tomorrow. What will tomorrow be like? Will he really come tomorrow?


    In the night, the stars in the East China Sea are really charming. Through this toss, I and Tianyin can not sleep. We both simply lie on the roof of the Crystal Palace, looking up at the blue sea and blue sky on our head. For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    For a long time, Tianyin said: "younger brother, everyone said that the gods are good, but in fact, the gods also have their own troubles, although I do not know what love is. But also know if can not have a certain marriage that oneself is satisfied really is not like death. "


    I was shocked, I could not imagine that the free and easy voice would say this. Today''s things suddenly like something hit themselves, what seems to be gently torn apart, Tianyin such unrestrained personality can also have such feelings.


    Although I don''t understand, but I have the same idea as Tianyin. But the fact of love is too difficult to understand, I don''t understand, also do not understand, the nature no longer to go to the chaos.


    I have to answer: "Tianyin, love matters I do not understand, since do not understand, why bother! I have been with you for thousands of years, playing in the world. Free and easy, so leisurely not proud, why bother not understand things. "


    It makes sense to think about Tianyin. Over the years, he and van Yue have been in a particular agreement. Vicissitudes of the sea, with him, is also a beautiful thing? I am not an important person, and no one will force themselves to marry someone who doesn''t like. There is nothing to worry about.


    Suddenly, he was bright, but Van Yue, the family''s direct son, would he be forced to marry? Will he like the people he will marry in the future?


    It is a very uncomfortable feeling that van Yue may marry and have children in the future, and will not accompany himself forever to travel to the world. I just feel that he has never been with anyone since he met.


    If van Yue really married and gave birth to children, he and he would not be so intimate. Suddenly, the idea made Tianyin very sad.


    Why do you care so much about younger brother? Thinking about this, Tianyin startled: "what is the matter? Do you have a different idea of Yue younger brother like that Moying?


    How could it be? I always normal, how can I like a man? It must be more of your own. Or tomorrow to help yourself and Yue brother see the marriage after it! "


    Tianyin thought, satisfied to see the next van Yue, also reveled in the sky in the star river.


    On this day, the East China Sea was in a colorful and peaceful atmosphere. Guests praised the wedding ceremony as a great event for the two ethnic groups of Shui nationality and beast; on this day, the great princess of the Shui nationality was generous and frequently worshipped the gods, wishing the two peoples peace later;


    on this day, the wine was mixed and everyone was drunk. On this day, even the God and the common Lord gave the message to praise the event ¡£


    After dinner, Tianyin and I talked and laughed, and went to Huixian palace. Only one Xiaoxian e was in front of Huixian palace. Xiaoxian''e led us both in.


    Huixian sat in the room meditating, and saw the two come, and the eyes were bright.


    Tianyin smiled and said, "congratulations to my cousin today, my brother-in-law has not come?"


    Hui Xian smiled: "he should have come in a while. The marriage stone is in my room, and only one person can be used at a time. Or you go ahead and see it! The Vajra God King stayed here and spoke to me. "


    I smile, nod to Tianyin, pull a stool to sit down, with Hui Xian to talk.


    Tianyin smiled and said to me, "younger brother, I will go and see it first. You will wait for me for a while."


    Then I went into the inner room, and saw a stone with red silk covered by a man in the middle of the room. The sky voice uncovers the red silk, but sees the stone front flow light, like the mirror.


    According to the method taught by Huixian, Tianyin infuses a wisp of chanting force into the mirror, but sees the mirror ripples. In a moment, the mirror began to appear a light figure, gradually the figure became clearer and clearer.


    Tianyin fixed his eyes on it, which is indeed the more fanyue in the mirror is actually his daughter. Tianyin turns around and smiles: "the younger brother, don''t joke about your brother."


    Tianyin only said that the more and more the Brahma came in, but turned around and looked, who was there? It''s strange that cousin Ming Ming said that what emerges in the stone is the person who is in the mood after her own. How can the younger brother be, how can the younger brother be a woman?


    Tianyin is unable to understand it and fell into meditation. However, I have encountered the most embarrassing situation in my life:


    shortly after Tianyin had just gone, Huixian pulled the stool and leaned towards me.


    I just wanted to pull my stool apart and keep a distance from her. Who knows that Huixian suddenly holds me, blowing like a blue, and says directly in my ear: "God, Hui Xian is very admiring the God King, please God King read the wisdom immortal lonely, xuhuixian overnight warm."I''m shocked. What''s the situation? Huixian is interested in me? Ashamed and angry, I stood up to push Huixian away.


    Who knows, Huixian pulls the dress belt directly, there is no inch thread inside. She directly hugged me naked, and I was completely stupid. I would pull her open with my hand and touch her body.


    I had no choice but to stay still and offer good advice: "sister Huixian, you don''t have to be like this. If you need help, you can say so.


    Although I pity you for your loneliness, I will not take advantage of others to do such dirty things. "


    Huixian''s face was full of tears, and he said sadly, "Lord God, I know your heart is pure and good. Please help Huixian. As long as God can promise Huixian to stop the marriage, Huixian will be willing to be a horse and a cow to repay God. "


    I hesitated for a while. I didn''t know Huixian''s situation, but her marriage was decided by Donghai. Not controlled by the protoss, not to mention the fact that the emperor of heaven had already known about her marriage and sent humanitarian congratulations personally. How can I stop her?


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Huixian was even sadder. She said directly, "I know the God King is in a dilemma. If the God King doesn''t agree, let Huixian end it by himself."! It''s better to live than to die. "


    After that, she left me and pulled out her saber beside the table. I was so surprised that I had to hold her firmly from behind.


    "I promise you that is, everything will be considered in the long run, never impulse to die."


    Is comforting, but heard a roar: "fanyue, you deceive too much "I just heard a burst of drink, the black wolf had broken into the door, his face was black, he glared at me, that look was eager to eat me, and with the black wolf came in the immortal house to see the situation in front of him was even more stunned.


    Hearing the cry, Tianyin rushed out of the inner room. He was also surprised to see the situation of Huixian and me. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. Seeing that I was holding Huixian, he untied my robe and threw it over.


    I took the robe with one hand and helped Huixian put it on. I sighed in my heart. It seems that I can''t get away from today''s affairs. Since I can''t avoid it, I''ll just face it.


    I settled Huixian, turned directly to look at the black wolf coldly, and said, "black wolf, you quit marriage! Huixian is my own man. I''m going to fix her. "


    I saw everyone in an uproar, all staring at me in surprise, and Tianyin stepped forward anxiously. He grabbed me and said, "YueDi, what are you doing? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    I opened Tianyin''s hand and firmly told Tianyin: "we have all seen the situation of Huixian. I''ve decided to take care of Huixian first. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    The black wolf was furious in an instant. With a brush, he drew out the Tu Ying sword. The people exclaimed, it turned out that this sword is a treasure handed down from generation to generation. As soon as this sword comes out, ghosts and gods should not escape. It seems that the wolf king has passed the sword to the black wolf, and the black wolf is the leader of the orc family.


    I saw the black air around the sword. The black wolf pointed the sword directly at me and said coldly, "fanyue, today you have insulted our orcs. I promise to cut you under the sword to wash away the shame of our orcs today."


    Just as I was about to answer, I listened to Hui Xian''s reply: "black wolf, you don''t have to resent others. I am willing to be like God King today. God has pity on me and loves me. I respect him and love him. I have been willing. Now that I am his man, you should give up your marriage before you die. "


    As soon as Huixian said this, all the immortals were in a uproar and began to whisper. In this case, it has been determined that Huixian and I have private affairs. It seems that I can''t wash out when I jump into the Yellow River. Even the sky sound looked at me strangely. What happened? He doesn''t think Huixian and I have something!


    Forget it, I can''t care so much. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to save Huixian today. What she says is what she says! After this matter, explain it slowly!


    I''m still thinking about what to do in the future? The black wolf over there was already in a hurry. He thought: Huixian, this bitch, dares to wear a green hat for herself and embarrasses herself in public. Fanyue''s fighting power is strong. It''s hard to deal with it. Let''s get rid of Huixian first. "


    He made up his mind and moved to Huixian. Hearing a crisp sound, five black claw marks appeared on Huixian''s face. At the same time, the two swords under Xianhui''s eyes will be cut by the black wolf.


    I sneer, this black wolf is too arrogant, really think I am dead? How dare you hurt and kill people under my nose?


    Between the electric light and the flint, there was only a clang sound. No one saw how I did it. I stopped the black wolf''s Tu Ying sword. I took a look at Huixian, whose robe had been lifted off the ground. I sighed and took off the robe and put it on Huixian to avoid Huixian''s grateful and tearful eyes.


    I look back, the cold eyes lock the black wolf. This dog, for the first time, let me kill. I understand that if you don''t kill him, Huixian will die in his hands sooner. He will save the people and send the Buddha to the West.


    In this case, I will deal with him today and make up my mind. I said coldly to the black wolf, "black wolf, you are really cruel. You can even start a woman. It seems that I should have a good competition with you today."


    I saw a flash of white light, and a sharp green sword appeared in my hand. I put on a look of indifference, as if it was just a relaxed competition. I played with the black wolf, and frankly, I didn''t pay much attention to him.


    This attitude even infuriated the black wolf. He drank violently: "today I will kill you two dogs and men, and let you go to hell to have a double roost."


    After that, he rubbed his body up and stabbed me with his sword. I raised my sword to meet him. The two of US fought for each other in an instant, and they went back and forth between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword.


    The black wolf''s flaw has come out. I see a stab in the gap. I only hear a dull hum. The black wolf spits blood and shoots out of the circle.


    I stood cold with my sword, unharmed. I sighed. I didn''t want to kill anyone. Give him another chance! I pointed to the black wolf on the ground and said, "you lost. Today, I just took care of this business. You give up! As long as you promise not to embarrass Huixian any more, I will not care about today''s affairs with you, and let you have a way to live. "


    The black wolf''s eyes were red and ready to crack, and he said, "fanyue, don''t be complacent. If you have seed, you will kill me, and the orcs will exhaust the strength of the whole family to avenge me."


    I was so angry that the wolf was so ungrateful that I didn''t want to talk to him. He was about to pass his sword in and kill the wolf.


    Ear but listen to the old prince a big cry: "God king sword leave people."


    And the sky sound also a dart step, came forward to hold my wrist, low voice way: "more younger brother can''t, this matter needs to consider for a long time."


    Tianyin knows my character too well. I don''t care about the crown prince of orcs. If he doesn''t agree with me, he may be killed. Then he can''t be finished. Today, there is something wrong with Minghui Xian. Although Tianyin sympathizes with Huixian, she doesn''t want me to have any trouble. So I cooperated with the old prince to hold me.


    As a matter of fact, the old Taijun came to me when I started fighting, but the firepower was too fierce. The old Taijun was old, and he wanted to live for two more years, so he could only hide and worry.


    Seeing that I was going to chop the black wolf, I had to take hold of me. In my heart, I was very depressed and thought: this ancestor is of noble status and will be the successor of the future communist Lord. He did it, and no one could help him.


    But the aquarium will be miserable. Maybe there will be extermination. We all know that the wolf king is the most revengeful. If the black wolf dies on his own territory, will the aquarium still have good fruit to eat?


    The old prince begged me: "don''t be impulsive. Please bear with me. This is because of the East China Sea. If the God king likes it, I will choose the female officials in the East China Sea at will.


    Pu Liuzhi, the eldest princess, has married a black wolf. The God King can choose another one. He can''t be angry for her, and let Donghai have an account of the orcs. "


    When I heard this, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Did you really think that I had sex with the eldest princess?I glanced at the eldest princess and saw her tears in her eyes. Looking at me, I could not see her so miserable.


    Then he said to the old prince, "how can this be done? Since I am in love with the eldest princess, how can I let her marry others?


    Today, I had a fair duel with the black wolf. Since I won, the princess naturally belongs to me. I don''t want to choose anyone else. I''ll do it. "


    The old prince was stunned, and the people who ate melons were also surprised. This is simply the biggest anecdote in the world.


    The immortals thought: fanyue, as we all know, has never seen him addicted to female sex. Why did he suddenly change sex today. Although Huixian is beautiful, she is not a peerless beauty. Why did he suddenly get lost today?


    Run straight to other people''s wedding banquet to rob women and beat the bridegroom. This product is too fierce, but it can fight and have status. No one can afford to provoke it. Although it''s not really done today, no one dares to talk about it!


    The old prince''s eyes dropped and he quickly bent his head and said to himself, "well, I''m afraid that the little bitches will not marry her even if they make such a scene today.


    It''s better to deal with this ancestor if we are stuck here now. As long as we get married, we will not be able to protect an aquarium with the power of the Brahman family? "


    Think about it, the old prince quickly smilingly said to me: "yes, yes! This is reasonable, but I was negligent. In this way, since the God King looked up to Huixian, it was of course her blessing.


    Of course, the old man is a beauty. I don''t dare to beat the mandarin duck with a stick. After that, Huixian entrusted it to the God King. I hope the God King will take care of the Shui people in the future. "


    I had to pretend and hum a response. Put away the Qingfeng sword and walk towards the eldest princess, who is full of gratitude. Stand up and get ready to walk up to me.


    She just looked up, but just saw the black wolf up a face of resentment, saw the black wolf sinister smile, a raise of hand, two black awns toward my back shot.


    The eldest princess exclaimed, "God, be careful!" Before the words fell, she ran to me and ran directly into me, blocking the first black awn with her body. And the other black awn was snatched away by the sky sound with a sword, impartial, just into the body of the black wolf ready to rush up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Huixian''s body is black, soft and soft. I was surprised and angry, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Huixian check. Her face was covered with black gas, and the symptoms were poisoning.


    I rushed to the black wolf, I saw that the goods were also out of breath, less air intake, I took the black wolf in my chest.


    "What did you shoot? Give me the antidote. I won''t let you die


    The black wolf spurted blood and laughed wildly: "fanyue, it''s useless. You can''t save her. Do you know what is the most poisonous in our wolf tribe? It''s the wolf tooth. In order to kill you, I don''t hesitate to break my own wolf tooth. What a pity! I still failed.


    But it''s good! This bitch I killed is your sweetheart, ha ha! What I can''t get, no one else can get it.


    Fanyue, you won''t be complacent for too long. Even if I die today, the orcs will surely avenge me. You''re not going to end well. You''ll be down with me soon. Ha ha The breath is gone.


    I was so angry that I threw the body of the wolf directly on the ground.


    Clap hands, cold hum: "hum! Although the orcs let their horses come, this God King has never been afraid of anyone since he was born. "


    At this time, I heard a faint cry from Huixian, who was supporting me with her last breath. I hesitated for a moment, or went to Huixian and helped her up.


    Huixian''s face was pale and her breath was like gossamer. But he forced a breath, and with a sad smile, he said to me, "Lord God, I know you are saving me today. That''s how it is.


    Huixian knows that the God King doesn''t love me. Although Huixian is humble, she is also the one who knows how to repay her kindness. She is really happy to die for him today. Cough, cough... " Huixian has begun to cough up blood.


    I gently comforted her: "you don''t talk first, it''s important to take good care of yourself."


    Huixian shook her head and said to me, "God, you don''t have to comfort me any more. I know I will die soon." She laughed, gentle and beautiful, looked at me and said: Huixian has only one request. Can God hold me? I''m so cold, so cold... "


    I looked down at her eyes, her eyes full of expectations, eyes have begun to loose. I know her life is on the countdown.


    The heart can not help but full of resentment, she is just a kind and gentle weak woman, she can not help it. Weak enough to only pray for me, but she is so brave, in order to repay my drip of grace, paid her own life reward.


    I did not speak, regardless of her bloodstain, completed her last wish. Hold her tightly until I can''t feel her breath. She finally died in my arms. Her voice and appearance seem to be still in front of her, but a wisp of fragrant soul has gone away.


    The voice of heaven stood beside me, and I felt very sorry. Although Huixian was weak, she was forced to a desperate situation, but she was so miserable that she used her life to defend her dignity. Oh! How sad it is to be weak.


    For a long time, I picked up Huixian. The faces of people in the East China Sea disgusted me. The beautiful dragon palace in the East China Sea no longer made me want to stay. Even if Huixian is dead, I don''t want her to stay in this dirty place.


    I looked at the sky sound and said softly, "let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place for a second."


    Tianyin nodded and led the way ahead. I picked up Huixian. No one dares to stop me when I walk in front of people in the East China Sea.


    Tianyin and I flew in the sky for a long time in an overseas fairy mountain, the scenery is still good. Oh! There is my favorite pear flower, although pear flower is the flower of parting, but it is my favorite, love its purity and immaculate, love its fresh and elegant.


    Life can not be perfect everywhere, there is no feast that will not end. I took Huixian to the top of the mountain under a huge pear tree. This direction can be seen from the East China Sea, where was her home.


    This is where I buried Huixian under this pear blossom tree, accompanying her with the pear petals scattered on the ground.


    I didn''t help Huixian set up a tombstone. I just made a wreath for her with the branches of the pear tree. Let her know the guilt and worry in my heart. On this day every year, she will receive my wreath, and I will always remember her.


    After Tianyin and I left, the most depressing thing was Lao Taijun. Now the black wolf finally died in the East China Sea. How she will face the next storm, how to bear the raging anger of wolf king.


    Oh! Fortunately, Tianyin killed the black wolf. If you can pull the protoss into the water, the aquarium may be able to survive. A princess died. Unfortunately, she couldn''t marry with the Fantian family and lost a chess piece.


    All the immortals who watched the festivities turned into funerals. They didn''t want to go through the muddy water. They all scattered in a crowd.


    The old prince was so anxious that he thought for a long time that he sent people to clean up the coffin of the black wolf. I also wrote a letter to make myself clean and clean, and put all the responsibility on Tianyin and me, hoping to make the Shui people pass this pass safely.


    Sirius mountain, the cold moon without frost, bleak lonely mountain is extremely cold. When you enter the Sirius mountain, you will arrive at the territory of the orc wolf king. Ten thousand years ago, Chiyuan, the wise white wolf king, turned to the protoss in time and betrayed the demons at the critical moment.


    Let the demons suffer from the enemy and help the protoss to defeat the evil wind. For the orcs to usher in thousands of years of wealth and peace, now has become a vital Protoss ally. He was also assigned to guard mount Mojia and enjoy the tribute of the demons for thousands of years.In recent years, Chiyuan, the wolf king, is even more ambitious. With the help of his two sons, the black wolf Moying eagle and the blood wolf spirit eagle, he has expanded his territory and reached the East China Sea. The Lord of the protoss pretended to be deaf and dumb, so that the orc wolf king was not satisfied. Now the orcs are the Lords of the powerful side. Even the protoss have to be afraid of it.


    In the night, Chiyuan, the fur wolf king in the hall of the wolf family in Tianlang mountain, holds Meiji in his hand and drinks good wine. He is discussing with the ministers of the orc clan about the marriage of the eldest prince.


    All of a sudden, a guard ran into the hall in a panic and yelled: "king, it''s not good! Not good! The eldest prince is dead. "


    "What do you say?" The wolf king was startled. He got up and shook, but he didn''t stand still. The wine was scattered all over the ground.


    he glared at the copper bell''s eyes, looked at the guard, and roared: "don''t be ridiculous. My son went to Donghai crystal palace to get married. How could he die? How dare you curse the prince? "


    The guard was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and said in a trembling voice, "Huida King, little no I don''t dare to talk nonsense The coffin of the eldest prince is just outside the hall and has been carried back by the people of Donghai


    "Pa!" The jade cup in Chi Yuan''s hand was crushed, and he was shocked and angry. A white light flashed across, and Chiyuan flew out of the hall.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the cover of the coffin outside the hall has been lifted off by him, and the face of the black wolf muyuan in the coffin is exposed.


    With tears in his eyes, Chiyuan reaches out to touch the cold cheek of black wolf. Clench teeth, clench fist, the hand blue veins straight out.


    "Say it," he said! How did the black wolf die? Who is so bold? Kill my son. "


    Next to the black wolf''s personal soldier this just dare to kneel in front of him, whispered the story.


    After hearing this, Chiyuan laughed angrily, and his canthus were about to crack: "good, good! Donghai Shui nationality, Tianyin, fanyue, how dare you kill my son. As the successor of the wolf clan, I, Chiyuan, swear to heaven that I will raise the strength of the whole clan to destroy you, Donghai Shui people, Tianyin, fanyue, and avenge my son


    At night, the rainstorm in the mountain of Sirius is pouring, and the thunder and lightning flash. The wolf king led the army in person, and the orcs swore to the East China Sea overnight.


    It is night, the East China Sea set off a huge wave, the East China Sea Aquarium unexpectedly has no preparation. Without even organizing a decent resistance, the aquarium retreated and was driven by the orcs. Beast burning, killing and looting, leaving no survivors, the East China Sea instantly became a hell on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Finally, the wolf king stood in the hall of the Crystal Palace, sat on the throne of the old prince, and swept the prisoners of the Shui royal family.


    He said darkly, "come on, you shameless rascals, but tell this king: how do you collude with the protoss? Kill my son. As long as there is a word that the king is not satisfied with, I will kill you all and offer sacrifices to my son''s spirit in heaven. "


    The old prince was covered with dust and ashes. He cried and grabbed the ground with his head. He yelled, "wolf king, spare your life! You are a large number of people. You really wronged me.


    On that day, when fanyue wanted to kill the prince, he begged for his life. Later, because the prince was unwilling to attack fanyue, he was blocked by Tianyin and killed the prince by mistake. The death of the prince has nothing to do with the East China Sea. It''s really the divine voice and the Brahman who did it.


    Donghai is also a victim! My granddaughter was also killed by the prince. If she killed her, she would die.


    But the death of the crown prince has nothing to do with the East China Sea. When the prince died, I stood far away and had no time to stop it. Otherwise, I will exchange my life with my life, and I will rescue the prince, so that I can explain to the wolf king... "


    The wolf king looked up at the sky with a long smile and snapped, "shut up, what a shameless old slave. Do you think this king will let you go with your words?


    Let me ask you, is your granddaughter shamelessly seducing the protoss? My son was so angry that I dueled with van Yue. Is it that you, a woman and two families, let my son lose his face in public and seek justice with indignation, and then he was harmed by the voice of heaven.


    Your cheap granddaughter died cheap. If I am caught by the king today, I will frustrate her to the bone and bring ashes to ashes, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart.


    Hum! Do you think you can save the East China Sea from bad luck if you have a good tongue? I''ll tell you the truth, no matter how cunning you are today, you will go down to accompany my son. Now, I will send you back to the West with the shadow sword of black wolf. "


    After listening, the old prince''s face was like dust and collapsed on the ground. The East China Sea royal family hugged their heads and cried bitterly. They knew that their doomsday was really coming.


    Between the flash of blood and light, it seems to emerge the voice and appearance of Hui Xian. Donghai, eventually destroyed by her, the justice of the weak will come late, but it will come. A large number of aquariums in the East China Sea paid a heavy price for their ignorance and cowardice.


    The wolf king killed in the East China Sea, which made the East China Sea bloody. The protoss know, but the sky is strangely calm. Why? In the final analysis, it''s just a matter of reason and weakness.


    This time, the Communist Party and the old prince are brothers and sisters, the two people are really the same character, are that kind of ostrich character. As long as the head is buried in the sand, it will be regarded as peace in the world. As long as the knife is not on the neck, it will always be OK.


    In other words, when Tianyin and I made trouble in the East China Sea, it was not that no one reported back to those in the sky. As a result, Tianyin and I were banned for a few days.


    I am the first grandson of the Vatican family. To tell the truth, my grandfather is a famous protector. Although I have a close eye on me in practice, other aspects are not so strict.


    In the East China Sea, it was just a contest between the younger generations. How big could it be? The small gate and small household in the East China Sea can not be compared with our Fantian family.


    It''s just that Tianyin is a little tricky. He killed the eldest son of wolf king. He should be severely punished, but in fact, he was killed by mistake to save fanyue.


    My grandfather was reluctant to punish me heavily, and Tianluo naturally did not have to punish Tianyin heavily. If you look at me and I look at you, they have reached a tacit agreement.


    The difficult matter simply left to the old prince, in the final analysis, she is the initiator. Who let her goddaughter lax, actually let granddaughter seduce the direct grandson of the Vatican family, this matter my grandfather and the emperor of heaven have quite a opinion. In their eyes, I''m the Pearl. Huixian is almost the same as the dust mud. How can it be related to me? Shame the Protoss.


    So let her go to accompany the wolf king and give tribute. Tianluo''s impression of the wolf king is still in the stage when everyone shared a common hatred against the enemy ten thousand years ago.


    However, no one thought that the wolf king would destroy the East China Sea that night when the coffin of the black wolf was sent back. Now the face of the heaven is not very good-looking.


    In the final analysis, the East China Sea is also a branch of the protoss, so the wolf king didn''t even say hello to it. Tianluo realized that the wolf king was not a submissive minion ten thousand years ago in front of the God of war.


    It is said that the wolf king ordered 100000 beast soldiers on the day when he attacked the East China Sea, and at least tens of thousands of sailors in the East China Sea, but he didn''t last a night.


    When Tianluo thought of this layer, he was afraid. At present, the wolf king makes this, what should the heaven do? This is a real dilemma. If we don''t deal with it, what''s the face of heaven?


    Let''s deal with it. The wolf king is revenging his son. The heaven court is really in some sense in this matter. Besides, the wolf king also has a large number of beast soldiers. Does this really make the two tribes fight?


    It''s hard to make a decision. Three days later, a meeting was held in the sky. On this day, Tianluo called on Fanchu to discuss this matter.


    It''s been an hour. It''s all about Tianluo. Lianyi always talks less. Today''s Vatican is not listening but speaking.


    Tianluo was upset and asked Fanchu directly: "brother fan, the wolf king has destroyed the East China Sea in an instant. How can we say that the East China Sea is also a branch of the protoss. Tianting should also have an attitude towards this. Brother fan, how should we deal with it? "Fanchu sneered in his heart. The Communist leader was gentle and cowardly. He didn''t have the spirit of the God of war at that time.


    If he didn''t have a good father, the throne of the Communist Party would not have been him. The most important Qingtian family, after a battle ten thousand years ago, all the elites died. Tianluo was also the only remaining male in the Shiva family at that time. The protoss pitied his family''s contribution to the whole family, which pushed him to be the co Lord.


    Now the most powerful Protoss is the Fantian family. Ten thousand years ago, although the Fantian family also participated in the war against the demons, the main force has been basically preserved. At present, zhanshenjian chooses the descendants of the Brahman family. As long as the Brahma grows more mature, the co owners of the protoss can change their masters.


    At this time, Fanchu would not be stupid enough to fight wolf king and lose his strength. In addition, the East China Sea is also the lineage of Tianluo, so he doesn''t need to stand for his family. But the current wolf king is ambitious and can''t help but guard against it.


    Thinking of this, van Chu pondered for a long time, and finally opened his mouth: "Sir, in my opinion, this matter needs long-term consideration. The wolf king''s move is also a moment of anger, after all, the death of the wolf king''s son. The old prince of Donghai did not do justice to him. He even instigated the princess to seduce the eldest grandson of the Protoss.


    In the end, the king zunsun killed the wolf king''s son by mistake. In the final analysis, Donghai is the first to pick things up. Now that you are suffering from causality, you can''t blame others.


    Fortunately, the wolf king is only targeting the East China Sea, and has not affected the Tianting. I think we need to wait until the wolf king moves forward.


    What''s more, the wolf king has more than 100000 beast soldiers to help Tianting guard the Mojia mountain. He has been doing his duty for thousands of years. It''s also meritorious. For the sake of the overall situation, it''s not appropriate to oppose the wolf king at this time. "


    As expected, it was an old fox. Tianluo sighed after hearing the words of Fanchu. What Fanchu thought was not what he thought. Now what the heaven can rely on is the soldiers of Fanchu and Lianyi.


    It seems that things in the East China Sea can only be done in this way. However, Lianyi could only agree with him when he saw that he had made such a statement.


    Tianluo sighed: "it can only be like this." In this regard, the grievances of Tianda of the Donghai people are buried in the bottom of the East China Sea, and no one will ask them about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    In Tianlang mountain, the orcs celebrate with each other and revel all night. After this battle, the orcs annexed the East China Sea, the protoss did not move, and the surrounding small clans were afraid of Yu Wei and came to the Dynasty one after another. Wolf king seems to be a overlord, not proud.


    At night, in the wolf king''s bedroom, the red candle is burning high. A beautiful woman frowned, and the hall outside the happy atmosphere is out of place. Late at night, what is she waiting for?


    Finally, there was a sound of knocking outside the door. A dark shadow flashed into the room and walked into the beauty''s side: "the devil said that the girl can move, and the Protoss and orcs must turn their eyes." The beauty nodded, and her steady eyes flowed out of her beautiful eyes.


    In the hall of the wolf clan, the atmosphere is strong, and suddenly a burst of fairy music is playing, which makes people intoxicated. What''s more fascinating is that along with xianle, a group of beautiful fairy maids in colorful feather clothes slowly enter the hall with a feather fan in hand.


    The two teams of dancers are arranged in a row, just like two jade belts swaying with the wind. I saw these beautiful fairy maids like flowers dancing, one by one like a dream, dancing to the rhythm of music, so many Orc generals were infatuated.


    The music suddenly changed. The dancers formed a circle and danced up and down with fans, just like a blooming flower. In the pistil, a dancer in red always covers her face with a feather fan, which makes people dream. The dancers are so beautiful that I don''t know what kind of girl she was born.


    Music stopped, only listen to a burst of clear voice sounded: "Jinse congratulates the king on the grand display of divine power, winning the victory." The voice is like a swallow crowing gently, and the yellow warbler is graceful and charming.


    After saying that, the beauty put down her feather fan, separated the flowers and helped the willows, and came out. People are a burst of wonder, there is such a beautiful woman in the world: see this woman such as white jade, hair like black, eyes such as stars. Coupled with the soft waist, charming eyes, it is really looking forward to life, enchanting all living beings.


    She stepped to the wolf king, and the generals below were whispering. It turned out that this woman was the wolf king''s favorite concubine and the most beautiful woman of the orc family.


    Speaking of this beloved concubine, it is true that she comes from the king daughter of the silver fox clan. Speaking of the silver fox clan, it has always been a group of beautiful women. Because there are so many beautiful women, they have always been the targets of various ethnic groups.


    Unfortunately, ten thousand years ago, the head of the silver fox clan stood in the wrong line and fawned on the demon king. She married the eldest princess of the silver fox clan to the magic wind, and had the support of the demon family. At that time, the silver fox people did not look down on other ethnic groups, and had been arrogant for many years. However, the women of the silver fox nationality had always only married the demon people.


    However, the so-called Fengshui turns around. Unexpectedly, when the evil wind was defeated and died, the silver fox clan was also beaten into the purgatory of Mojia mountain. The wolf king guards the Mojia mountain and enjoys the fiend''s tribute every year. The best treasure of the demon family, the beautiful women have become tributes, and the most beautiful woman of the demon family naturally belongs to the wolf king.


    The wolf king looked at the beloved woman coming to him, and was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Not waiting for the beauty to come to him, one got up, pulled down the beauty and took it into his arms.


    She bowed her head and gave a kiss. She said with a smile, "the beauty is very happy today. She is dedicated to singing and dancing for this king."


    Jinse smiles and leans lazily in the wolf king''s arms: "the king leads the army to fight. I can''t help you. I can only burn incense every day for heaven''s protection. I hope the king can come back as soon as possible.


    Today, when the king came back from the victory, I was so happy that I could only offer dance congratulations. These dancers were sent by my mother''s family not long ago. I dance with them day and night. I hope you like them and don''t dislike my poor dancing


    The wolf king laughed: "the beautiful woman dances gracefully. It''s too late for me to like it. How dare you dislike it? I''m very glad that some beauties miss my king so much! Tonight, I''ll come to treat the beauty well. "


    Jin SE''s face was slightly red, and she said: "the king took my body for a smile again. King, I see that all the officers and men are working hard today. The dancers in this hall are all beauties of our silver fox family. I will give them to the generals and comfort them


    The wolf king laughed: "beauty is considerate, worthy of being the king''s virtuous help, according to the beauty, the generals do not thank the beauty."


    The next beast will be happy and say thanks in unison: "thank you for your comfort."


    The wolf king doesn''t wait for Jinse to answer. He picks up Jinse and goes straight to the inner court. All the generals in the hall, like wolves, rushed at the beautiful girl in the hall. For a while, the jade bodies were all over the hall, and they were in a mess.


    The wolf king has been sleeping in the palace for a long time.


    There is a flash of red light outside the bedroom. Jinse smiles coldly when she sees the red light. Can''t wait?


    Put on your robe and rise gently. Out of the bedroom. As soon as I came to the garden outside, I was held by a red shadow from behind.


    Red shadow a embrace Jin se, then up and down together hand, keep stroking Jin se, a pair of hands even God into Jin SE''s underwear. Jinse is panting for breath, and red shadow is about to untie Jin SE''s clothes. However, Jin se turns around and slaps her in the face.


    Red shadow is stunned, hands caress cheek, glare at Jinse. In the moonlight, I saw the red shadow''s face. What a pretty face, with a nose like a knife, a square forehead and red lips, and a face like powder dressing.


    His red robe made him more handsome than Pan''an. The only regret is that a pair of eyes faint out of the cold, that thin lip corner through the vicious, people shudder.Seeing the red shadow staring at herself coldly, Jin se doesn''t care. She smiles: "blood wolf, I''m your father''s favorite concubine. As soon as your father and King come back, you are brave enough to come and steal food. "


    Blood wolf Yin smile, pull over Jinse, hands caress Jin SE''s face. Hate voice way: "his sooner or later is mine, I want to tear him as long as I think of your face and your body should accompany him."


    Jinse laughed: "your father is prosperous in spring and autumn. Do you have this ability?"


    The blood wolf fiercely blocked Jin SE''s mouth with his mouth, and said vaguely: "the black wolf has returned to the West. As long as you are there, why worry about the big things?"


    Then, with a strong hand, he has already torn off Jinse''s robe, but there is no thread in it. The blood wolf sees the blood and roars, embraces the Jinse and flashes into the depths of the flowers I can only hear the tender panting in the flowers, and the flowers have fallen into a large area.


    For a long time, Jinse lay in the arms of the blood wolf, poked his finger at the forehead of the blood wolf, and said angrily: "dead face, just after serving your father, and then serving you, how long do you want me to endure this kind of day?"


    The blood wolf hugged Jinse and kissed her on the cheek: "it won''t be too long. As long as the old man and the protoss fight and both lose, I can replace him and become the king of the orcs.


    Also, you remember to inform your cousin, as long as the time is right, let the demon soldiers come out. Help me to the top and fight against the protoss together. After that, the Warcraft and orcs will share the world. "


    Jinse nodded and said, "don''t worry, my cousin has finished the layout. All the Maggie I brought here this time has been trained. It has been installed in the head of the general beast. I will be informed if there is any disturbance. I will let them bewitch day and night. As long as the wolf king dies, I will protect you.


    If there is a dissident general, they will help you to clear away the obstacles in your upper position as soon as possible. Now the urgent task is to stir up orcs and Protoss as enemies, so that we can reap profits. But the wolf king killed all the aquarium in the East China Sea, and the protoss did not move. What can we do? "


    Blood wolf Yin Yin smile: "you don''t worry, the old man will not stop at this point, his move is to test the attitude of the Protoss. Don''t forget, my elder brother died in the hands of the protoss Tianyin.


    The old man loves the black wolf most. As long as you add oil and fire, the old man will ask the protoss for an explanation. Besides, don''t we have Orc generals? At present, everyone has taken many advantages from Donghai. It is the most proud time. If we add more fire, they will certainly ask the protoss for a price.


    The old man was coerced by them. He couldn''t fight him. Ha ha! When the time comes, we will move in time. Why worry about the failure of major events? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Hearing the blood wolf say, Jinse turns from worry to joy, and gently hooks the chin of the blood wolf with her finger: "it seems that you are still thoughtful. In this way, I will entrust it to you later. It seems that I will soon congratulate my husband on becoming a great treasure. "


    The blood wolf laughs and kisses Jin SE''s chin: "after a while, his power and his women are all mine." After saying that, she bowed her head and kissed her all the way. Jinse breathed softly, and they held each other in an instant.


    Late at night, a large black cloud covered the sky, a trace of haze to the sky.


    In mooga mountain, the flames are surging to the sky. On a rising rock corner at the bottom of the mountain, a melodious music of the piano is playing. It seems that it is out of tune with the fiery and extremely hot human purgatory.


    On the rock corner, a white jade Guqin is being caressed by its owner. Master a pair of snow-white slender hands swam between the strings, so casual, so free and easy, as if moving with nature.


    The sound of playing the piano is just like the sounds of nature. Looking up, the master of these hands is amazing. If the blood wolf can be called handsome, then the blood wolf to him is simply a bead of rice.


    His kind is a kind of exclamation, like heaven and man. His skin is almost translucent, eyebrows as far away as the temples, a pair of obsidian eyes with endless indifference.


    The straight nose is like a knife cut, with vermilion lips and a slight pull at the corners of the mouth, which makes a light mockery. What a rebellious and graceful young man, if he is not in the demon world, he can be compared with the first beautiful boy of the protoss, van Yue.


    But Van Yuen''s beauty is too soft, and his beauty is full of heroic spirit. As if all the world in front of him are not worth mentioning, worthless.


    The boiling magma at the bottom of the rock and the hot air couldn''t affect him. His white robe made him elegant and free. So he played, he played, and the sound of the piano echoed through the valley.


    Until one of the men in black ran up to the rock corner, respectfully saluted and reported: "report to the demon king, the girl sent someone to return, everything is well. Soon we can see the war between the Protoss and the orcs, and the day of vengeance for our demons is just around the corner. "


    Oh! This time, we know that this young man is actually the current demon king and magic string of the demon clan. When the devil wind died in the war ten thousand years ago, his imperial concubine Xue Rou had already given birth to lin''er, and magic string was the Prince appointed by the evil wind.


    After the demon family was sent to Mojia mountain, Xuerou endured humiliation and taught the magic string carefully. At the age of 19, he even supported magic string to become king. Now magic string has won the support of the demons.


    He is ambitious and has the power of his father''s evil wind. When she was a child, Xue Rou taught him to fight for the demons. Every day and every moment after he ascended the throne, magic string kept in mind her mother''s instructions, made every effort, and vowed blood hatred.


    Now the demons are not the same under his rule. They are strong and ready to fight in the world at any time. Magic string is like a superb chess player. He is patient, waiting for the enemy to show flaws, and then he can be captured in one fell swoop.


    Hearing the news reported by his subordinates, magic string slowly stood up, picked up the white jade wine pot around him, poured a glass of wine, and poured it into the molten slurry at the bottom of the rock.


    "Father, do you hear me? The child swore to the heaven today: the chance that our demon clan has been waiting for thousands of years is finally coming. The magic string will lead the people out of the Mojia mountain and avenge the blood and hatred for my father and my thousands of dead demons. "


    As soon as the wine entered the magma, it immediately soared into the sky, as if singing for the revival of the demons.


    Magic string quietly watched the magma rising into the sky, stretched out his right hand, and bursts of black gas came out of his hands. Black gas quickly drilled into the bottom of the lava, with more and more black gas, the lava began to boil violently.


    Finally, a red light rose and faded. A whole body blood red sword appeared in front of the magic string, "soul eating sword!"


    My subordinates exclaimed. I didn''t expect that the blood sucking sword of the old magic wind was hidden at the bottom of the lava. With this sword, the demon wind killed the protoss into a river of blood, which made the six kingdoms scared.


    After the demon wind died, the sword disappeared. The protoss had been searching for thousands of years without any clue. Unexpectedly, it was hidden under the magma for ten thousand years.


    The magic string touched the sword and murmured, "I''m ready. Are you ready?" The sword suddenly radiates blood in the hand of magic string, which seems to be responding to its master.


    In Jianchen palace, I was meditating and practising. Suddenly, I felt palpitation. My body did not float into the air by myself. Then a sharp pain was transmitted from my body and was retrograde in my internal organs.


    I cried out with pain, and the sweat of beans slipped from my forehead and soon soaked my robe. At the same time, red light began to appear on my body, making the whole sword morning palace as bright as day.


    Grandfather Fanchu and his father, Fan Jian, saw the strange image and flew into the palace. They were shocked to see me so miserable.


    Father flew up to me, ready to pick me up. "No!" he exclaimed


    Before the words fell, my father had been shot by the white light on me and fell two meters away. I was more and more miserable in the red light, and blood began to seep from the eyes, mouth and nose.


    The father cried out in a hurry: "yue''er, how are you?"


    I am now too painful to answer. All the blood on my face drips down and flows into my heart.


    All of a sudden, the red light was flourishing. I cried out. A huge red sword appeared from the heart of fanyue. The sword became bigger and bigger, and a trace of blood began to surround me.I suddenly opened my eyes and let out a long cry. The red sword suddenly burst and roared past. The place I passed was in a mess.


    The grandfather exclaimed: "the war god sword? How can it be? How can we summon the war god sword when the child is so small? Is there any change? "


    My grandfather was thinking, but he saw that the light of Zhan Shen sword was getting more and more prosperous. In an instant, the roof of sword morning palace had been overturned. Along the way, countless days will also be blown into the air.


    "Not good, yue''er still can''t control the war god sword."


    In a hurry, my grandfather can only shout in the air: "yue''er, use the sword collection formula I taught you, and quickly close the sword." But in the air, I seem to have been controlled by the sword, and my face is strange and confused.


    My grandfather was in a hurry and called out to his father on the ground: "sword, come and help me quickly."


    Hearing the speech, his father pinched the finger of the sword and shot the light to resist the attack of the sword. Zhan Shenjian seems to have consciousness, feel someone resist, and get angry. As soon as the light of the sword is turned, a sword Qi will be cut to the Sanskrit sword.


    The father cried out, "father, hurry up!"


    Grandfather did not hesitate to fly into the air, a knife gently cut to my neck, my eyes a black, soft coma.


    As soon as I fainted, the light of Zhan Shen sword suddenly disappeared. It turned into a streamer, which shot into the body of fanyue and disappeared. My father gave a big sigh of relief, welcomed my grandfather, and ran into the palace with me in a hurry.


    Fanchu and Fanjian flash into the inner room in a hurry, and their brows are deeply wrinkled. The Vatican sword looks at fanyue lying unconscious on the bed. Worried to Fanchu, he said, "father, yue''er will be OK! Today''s situation is really strange. It is reasonable to say that if Zhan Shenjian can be summoned, it will be at least until yue''er is 20 years old.


    Now yue''er is only 16 years old. Why does he have such a vision that Zhan Shenjian wakes up in his body in advance Fanchu couldn''t understand. He stretched out his hand and took a long sigh of relief: "yue''er''s pulse is stable now. There should be nothing wrong.


    According to the ancient books and records of the protoss, there must be blood fusion in the first call of Zhanshen sword. The Zhanshen sword will be integrated with the blood of its master. After recognizing the Lord, it will communicate with the master and the human sword will be one.


    However, the earliest records of Xuerong were that the owner was 20 years old before he could bear the power of Zhanshen sword. But somehow, Zhan Shenjian would wake up in advance and have blood fusion with yue''er. Does it foresee something? Do you melt yue''er in advance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Two people are pondering, a small fairy e carried water, in helping fan more clean face wipe body. All of a sudden, Xian''e screamed, and Fanchu quickly looked at him and called out in secret. She reached out and patted xiaoxian''e, and with her left hand, she made a magic stroke, erasing her memory.


    Although his eyes were closed, his body was held up by colorful auspicious clouds. Under the shadow of auspicious clouds, the body gradually changed. The chest bulged, the waist and limbs became thinner, and the laryngeal knot disappeared. The face is more tender, and the female body of fanyue begins to recover. The beauty of her face is incredible.


    Her beauty even her mother, moon god, was compared with her. Xiangyun lifted her slowly, and the clouds behind her began to gather and emit colorful rays. Xiaguang even converges into a totem, which is actually a Phoenix.


    But in front of the fire phoenix chest, a huge sword shadow suddenly appears, the fire phoenix sings for a long time, the whole Xiaguang swings toward the sky, reflecting the whole heavenly palace.


    Fanchu and Fanjian were speechless. Fanjian was very anxious and asked, "father, our Brahman family sealed her female body when she was born in yue''er, and transformed her male body for her.


    Today, the God of war sword blood melt actually broke through the seal, the more son reappears the female body, what can we do? "


    Fanchu pondered: "now yue''er has not fully mastered the power of the war god sword. Before yue''er ascends the throne of the Communist Party, her identity must not be revealed. For today''s sake, we can only seal her body temporarily with the joint efforts of you and me, hoping that it can last until yue''er ascends the throne. "


    The two men decided to sacrifice their spiritual power without hesitation. It covered the body of van Yue, and after a long time, he returned to the male body again.


    When the blood of Brahma and Vietnam melted into the sword, the whole heavenly palace was covered with strange images. The gods were terrified, and Tianluo was not at ease. He ordered the Vatican to enter the palace.


    So this xiangfanchu and his son had just sealed the female body of fanyue, and the herald of the heavenly palace had arrived. Fanchu hastily told his son to take care of van Yue and went to the temple in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the temple, he saw the gods whispering in succession.


    Fan Chu showed his face with a smile: "I report to you, great joy! Today''s Tiangong movement is caused by my grandson fan''s earlier blood melting with the God of war sword. Please forgive me. I''m afraid you and the gods. I''m sorry for him


    As soon as he said this, all the seats were startled. Tianluo, who has always been steady, stumbled and almost fell off the throne. He kept asking, "what? You really saw it with your own eyes, brother fan? "


    "Yes, it is indeed blood fusion. I saw it with my own eyes. You don''t believe you can see the vision in the sky. There is no divine power that can cause this vision except blood fusion." Fanchu answered calmly.


    The gods looked out of the palace one after another. If it was true, the red sky curtain and the huge sword shadow were not signs of the blood melting of the God of war sword.


    The gods were overjoyed and went forward to congratulate him. Zhanshen sword is the most precious treasure of the Protoss. Since the death of the God of war, it took more than 8000 years to select fanyue as the descendant.


    However, it does not mean that van Yue mastered the war god sword. This sword is very intelligent. Only when blood fusion gets its approval can he become the master of the war god sword and really control the war god sword.


    Tianluo excitedly stepped forward and took van Chu''s hand: "brother fan, this is really a great joy! My Protoss has such a genius. I can make the sword of war god melt at the age of 16.


    He is the only one who will be the leader of the Protoss. When yue''er is 20 years old, I will pass on the throne to yue''er. "


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. After a while, the gods responded and congratulated the Vatican in unison: "congratulations to the God King family and the common Lord."


    Even the always calm even wings are happy, the big good news that day how to let him not excited. Nowadays, the protoss talents are withering away. There are strong enemies outside, and the evil clan is not afraid of being a thief. There are different opinions inside, and they are fighting each other.


    Ten thousand years ago, giant was also a 20-year-old warrior. Today, fanyue is 15-year-old. You can imagine what kind of great achievements he will make when he grows up.


    With the sword of war, there is hope for the Protoss. The God of war can unify the Protoss and resist foreign enemies. The protoss have successors. How can Lianyi not be excited?


    It was agreed on the spot. Fanyue was granted the title of heir to the protoss'' co Lord because of his meritorious service in the blood fusion war. When he is 20 years old, he will inherit the position of CO Lord.


    As soon as the news came out, the protoss were in high spirits.


    It''s really a happy family and a sad family. There are lights and decorations on the other side of the Protoss. In the hall of the wolf clan, the white wolf king summoned all the animal generals for discussion. It has been a long time, but no one dares to speak up.


    It was like having wings. Within a few days, the story spread all over the world. The wolf king was terrified when he heard the news.


    Some regret their impulsive actions in the East China Sea. You know, the wolf king was lucky to participate in the war ten thousand years ago. Giant holding the sword of war, majestic, killed the whole army of demons, but I witnessed the situation. If it wasn''t for the rebellion, maybe the whole Orc family would be under the sword of God of war.


    He thought that fanyue was just a child, and he was not worried. He took advantage of the fact that the protoss were now out of business and had no successor. Finally, he seized the opportunity to lead the orcs to power. Just after seizing the territory, the protoss came out that the Brahmin blood melted the sword of war.Such a tyrannical genius can''t offend him. At the moment, we should repair the relationship with the Protoss. Otherwise, if this son grows up and pursues this matter, he will have to bear the burden.


    So the wolf king summoned all the generals to discuss how to mend the relationship between the two clans. Who knows that his gang of reckless men can fight, kill and rob territory, and let them think of an idea and refuse to fart for a long time. The wolf king looked at his own group of men, and was furious.


    Is scolding the world, but see Jinse full of spring breeze, with two small gong''e, carrying a box of fruit to come in.


    From afar, she heard her sweet voice: "king, don''t worry. I''ve made a few dishes today to comfort the king and other generals. You have been holding this meeting all morning. I think you are hungry. I have a plan here to help the king share his worries. The king will eat and listen


    As soon as the wolf king heard this, he turned his anger into joy and went down to the hall. He took the hand of Jinse and went to the throne.


    Caring asked: "love Princess hard, or love imperial concubine considerate, for this king thought carefully, this king is extremely moved, do not know love imperial concubine have any clever plan?"


    Jinse but repeatedly Jiao smile, deliberately sell the pass, even feed wolf king two snacks, this just clear throat.


    He said slowly: "I think that at present, although the protoss have got the magic sword of Brahman and Vietnam blood fusion war. But now it seems that the matter of the East China Sea will not be investigated for the time being.


    After all, fanyue is still young and has not fully mastered the sword of war. It takes time for him to grow up. My concubine also heard that he took a few days'' rest after his blood melted.


    Now the protoss talent is withering, and the morga mountain has to rely on the king to guard it. This communist leader understands people and will not quarrel with our orcs at this time.


    What''s more, the East China Sea is in the first place to punish the East China Sea. If the son of our wolf king died, the king should ask Donghai for justice.


    What''s more, the grandson of the Communist Party accidentally killed the son of God. We haven''t investigated this side of the beast family, so we have given the Communist Party face. In such a calculation, our king and the heavenly palace do not owe each other.


    For today''s plan, as long as we take the initiative to show kindness to the protoss, the protoss should not be too fussy about it. When the time comes, the king will still be happy to be your vassal king. Isn''t it both perfect and beautiful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When the wolf king heard this, he repeatedly applauded him and praised him loudly: "the princess is still smart. It''s the right thing to say. Then Princess Aifei simply sent the Buddha to the west, and then helped the king think about it. What chance would she find to show her affection to the protoss? "


    Jinse chuckled: "well, I''ve thought it out for the king for a long time. It''s said that fanyue has been officially named the successor of the Communist Party.


    The king might as well invite fanyue and Tianyin to come to Sirius mountain in the name of celebration. On the one hand, we can win over the future Communists, and on the other hand, we can show the wolf clan''s heart of friendship to the current one. The one who wants to come to heaven will not refuse. "


    As soon as the wolf king heard this, he cheered again and again, so the next day, the wolf king''s congratulations arrived. Tianluo received great joy and immediately decided to go to the Sirius mountain for a banquet with Tianyin.


    Tonight, the moon is fainting and the wind is blowing, which makes people feel chilly. Jinse palace, a school of fragrance, Jinse is in the dense rose pool bath. Suddenly, a hand came from behind and pinched her neck.


    Behind him came the cold voice of the blood wolf: "I think, as long as I exert myself, such a beautiful head will fall to the ground, and I really can''t bear to part with it."


    With a charming smile, Jinse turns her head to meet the eyes of the blood wolf. Blood wolf board Jinse''s face, fingers embedded in her cheek.


    Angry way: "what do you mean today, you actually help father king and Protoss reconcile?"


    Jin se low smile: "no, how can those two come? If they don''t come, how can your father be doomed? If he doesn''t go down, how can you come to the stage? "


    Blood wolf turns angry to be happy: "are you really helping me?"


    Jinse gently kisses the blood wolf and says angrily: "ghost, people are all yours. If you don''t help you, can you help the old man?" The right hand pulls the blood wolf''s shoulder hard, the blood wolf rolls into the pool, the water spray everywhere.


    In mooga mountain, on the rock corner of flame Valley, magic string talks about his piano. Half ring, he suddenly appeared in the corner of the rock with a gray cloak of people said: "Jinse, you come, this time you are not convenient to come."


    The comer puts down his cloak and shows a beautiful face, which is not Jinse.


    With tears in her eyes, Jinse said sadly, "cousin, you should know that Jinse is missing you every day in Sirius mountain. Every day I hope to return to mount moja and come back to you. "


    Magic string heaved a long sigh and said faintly, "Jinse, I know. But you should also know that I can''t love anyone. I only have the big cause of demon in my heart. When it''s done, you can ask for any reward. "


    Jin se bitterly smile: "good, I want only one reward, that is, can stay with you forever." Magic string was in a daze, immediately said: "you this why?"


    Jin se quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said firmly, "I''ll take it as your promise, cousin. Are the things I want ready?"


    Magic string hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "are you really ready to do this?"


    Jinse said with a wry smile: "fanyue and Tianyin have a deep determination. What can we do? Jinse is already a broken flower, why not do it once more? As long as my cousin''s great career can be accomplished, what''s the sacrifice of Jinse


    Magic string frown, a wave of sleeves, a blue flower floating in the air, in the bright moonlight emerged in the strange light.


    Jinse murmured: "so this is the legendary love flower of Shura. Let Tianyin and fanyue taste the taste of love flowers. "


    After Donghai came back, Tianyin didn''t go to fanyue for a long time. Since Tianyin saw the image of fanyue in the marriage stone, he always felt guilty. How can I be so shameless and have such a dirty idea about my good brother.


    As soon as Tianyin thought of this, he was embarrassed. Although he was also known as romantic and romantic for hundreds of years, he was full of peach blossoms, but all of them were dew marriages. If they didn''t last for a long time, they naturally didn''t care.


    But fanyue is indeed his playmate who has never changed for more than a thousand years. Speaking of it, brothers really last longer than women.


    But Tianyin couldn''t understand why there was fanyue in the marriage stone? Is there something wrong with the marriage stone? My cousin played a trick on herself?


    Unfortunately, the East China Sea was destroyed, and there was no way to find out the truth. Or is he a broken sleeve? Thinking of this layer, sky sound was shocked. I can''t believe it. I''ve been thinking about it like this. I''ve delayed so far and haven''t the courage to see van Yue.


    Who knows what you''re afraid of. To see my grandfather, he asked him to accompany van Yue to the Sirius mountain. After thinking about it, Tianyin hardened his head. What''s the matter with seeing him? He can''t live without seeing younger brother Yue all his life. Besides, he can''t bear it for just a few days.


    So on this day, Tianyin came to Jianchen palace early. Seeing fan Yue reading under the pear blossom, he could not help but stay.


    Sometimes my brother is more beautiful than a woman. It''s no wonder that you''re thinking.


    I raised my head, looked at the sky sound, and smile: "you come, I thought you were beaten by your father can not get out of bed?"


    Tianyin''s face was a little red, and he was secretly blamed for his father, because he was the eldest son of the Communist Party. He wanted to inherit Datong, and had many demands on himself all day long.


    In the case of Donghai, my grandfather just punished him for banning his feet. His own father, however, politely cleaned up his own meal, it is really a bit embarrassing.Tianyin was so excited by me, and soon returned to normal. She was simply tired and lazy to the end: "yes, it''s the hell on earth for my brother. The more younger brother you are, the more romantic you are.


    Here it is! Today, I''ve got your light for my brother. I can go to Tianlang mountain to have a rest. It''s just that you can comfort my brother''s hurt heart. "


    With that, she came forward with the cheek to pull my hand. I shook off the voice of heaven and said with a bad smile, "do you still want to lie in bed for a few days?"


    Tianyin threw out her tongue and quickly changed the topic: "you see, the younger brother, it''s too late. Why don''t we set out for the Sirius mountain now?"


    I nodded and turned to put down the book in my hand, but I didn''t notice the gentle eyes behind me.


    In spring, the scenery of Sirius mountain is very good. Peach trees and plum trees compete to open. Along the way, the mountains spread green, a hundred flowers in full bloom, full of spring.


    I two people fly to the Sirius mountain boundary, then press the cloud head, all the way talk and laugh, fight and make trouble, walk to the wolf king hall.


    There was a young servant who came to meet the guide. Along the way, he saw that the orcs under the wolf king were strong and powerful, and there were a large number of people. Before the two of us reached the gate of the hall, a guard had already sent a report. The wolf king, with his servants and family members, came to meet him in person.


    Wolf king is full of spring breeze, is very attentive, booing, as if he has never had a rift with the Protoss.


    Tianyin said with a smile in his heart: "it''s really an old man, and the wolf king is also a game expert. He was so arrogant before and destroyed the East China Sea.


    Now when I see the magic sword of fanyue blood melting war, Baba comes up and ignores his son''s life. He is also a cruel man. Think about the wolf king''s unique ability to mix up today. "


    In the main hall, the wolf king gave me the main table and Tianyin, ordered a banquet, a time of good wine and food, singing and dancing. Although the scene is not as grand as Tiangong, it is quite large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    In order to show his good intentions, the wolf king ordered Jin se to toast himself. Jinse has to come to me, soft words and toasts, but I will not be here. A set of stone face, barely drink a glass or two, behind let Jinse chat up is not moved at all.


    Tianyin looked beside me. I''m really sorry. It''s a waste for such a beautiful woman to meet my unsophisticated elm pimple.


    In order to avoid the wolf king''s embarrassment, Tianyin had to go around with Jinse for a while. She was very fascinated. After all, such beauties were rare. I accidentally drank several more glasses of wine. After all, it''s hard to say that such a beautiful day and beautiful woman are not elegant.


    But today the wolf king''s wine is really delicious, and Tianyin has tasted countless wine. But today''s wine, some spring heart rippling, heart like a group of fire, watching a little tipsy. I also drank a few cups, but seeing the appearance of Tianyin, I couldn''t help being a little surprised. At ordinary times, this kind of goods also has some liquor capacity. How can I do this today?


    The wolf king is understanding. Seeing that Tianyin is drunk, he orders Jinse to take two palace maids and lead Tianyin to go to bed. Seeing this, the blood wolf nearby volunteered to help Tianyin go down. The wolf king himself continued to exchange greetings with me.


    Wolf king and I really don''t have much to say. There is no match. The atmosphere is quite cold. It is estimated that wolf king is also depressed. I am not a master who can talk. But after all, I''m the future leader of the protoss, so it''s right for me to have a little temper. He has to accompany me for a while.


    It is said that Tianyin was helped down by the blood wolf. Along the way, the blood wolf came to a bedroom, and the blood wolf put down Tianyin. Then he went out, and Tianyin heard the blood wolf tell the two gong''es to serve them well and then left.


    At this time, Tianyin felt that the fire in his heart was especially prosperous, and he could not help feeling strange. If the wolf king''s wine is really different, it is so strong.


    Tianyin had to use his power to resist in secret, and he seemed to be sober after exercising his power. He felt thirsty, so he sat up and found himself in the outer room of the bedroom. When he was about to call on gong''e, he found that there was no one outside. So he had to go into the inner room to look for water. As soon as he entered the inner room, Tianyin saw a man sitting on the bed in the inner room. After a close look, it was fanyue.


    Tianyin is strange to see fanyue in bed. Once again, fanyue even dressed up in women''s clothes. Tianyin''s surprise is quite remarkable.


    Stuttering, "the more The younger you are, how do you dress up like this?


    the lower the van on the bed, the more you can get out of bed. Go to the sky sound, blow like blue, embrace the sky sound. Leaning against Tianyin''s arms: "what''s the matter? Brother Tianyin, isn''t it good for me to dress like this? "


    Tianyin felt her chest soft and her head was buzzing With a sound, the consciousness is a little fuzzy. The fire in my heart suddenly burns fiercely, and a strong desire rises from the bottom of my heart.


    He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know, so he had to use his own strength to resist his desire. He picked up fanyue and said seriously, "brother Yue, what''s wrong with you today? We can''t do this. "


    I saw in the arms of the van more suddenly looked up at him, eyes flashing a strange light. With a gentle pull on the belt with the right hand, all the clothes on the body fell down, and the snow-white carcass showed in front of the voice of heaven.


    The sky sound only felt that the brain was buzzing, confused, then lost all resistance. He looked at the fanyue in front of him. He could only hear him bite his earlobe and whisper: "do you want me?"


    The voice of the sky replied in a low voice: "yes, I have been thinking about you, I always want you, the younger brother!"


    The Brahman around him was more and more surprised, but he couldn''t think much about it. Tianyin has picked her up and put her on the bed. Fanyue kisses Tianyin. Tianyin can''t help it any longer, and is intoxicated with the gentleness of the Vatican in front of her


    Don''t stop drinking to me. Even though I have tried it, I still have some quantity after a few rounds. Look at the sky is not early, the sky sound has already retreated first, is waiting to find an excuse and wolf king to leave.


    But see outside the hall blood wolf flustered to run in, far away to the wolf king yelled: "father king, the event is not good!"


    All of a sudden, the wolf king''s hall was in a panic. The wolf king suddenly got up and showed his displeasure: "there are distinguished guests here today. What can we do later? How can we make such a fuss? It''s out of order. "


    On hearing this, I immediately got up: "the wolf king doesn''t need to be too polite. The wolf king has something to deal with. I''m a little tired of receiving the wolf king''s hospitality today. I''m going to leave first. "


    The blood wolf on the hall glanced at me, simply gritted his teeth, and directly replied: "report to my father, just now my child and Jinse have been ordered to arrange the emperor of Tianyin to go to bed in the guest hall.


    The child told the two little gong''e to serve the God King. After going to bed, he went to the kitchen and told him to cook a bowl of wake-up wine soup for him. Unexpectedly, he went to the guest hall to deliver the soup, but he saw that the two little gong''es were unconscious in the guest hall. I can''t find him everywhere. I''m worried about his safety. I''m here to report. "


    "What?" I and wolf king smell speech are surprised.


    I''m particularly worried. I''ve drunk too much of this product today. What can''t happen!


    While talking, he saw a gong''e full of blood, rushing into the hall like a gust of wind.


    Running and crying: "king, help! The king, go and save the lady Jinse... "


    They were surprised again. The wolf king worried about his concubine and rushed down to the throne. He grabbed the little gong''e and asked, "tell me quickly, what''s wrong with your mother?"The little gong''e cried and said, "the maid has just taken care of the lady to bathe and change clothes, but I don''t know why the emperor Tianyin suddenly breaks in.


    Several of our slaves tried to stop them, but they were chopped down by the LORD God. They were injured and died. Only the maidservant survived and came to report. At present, the God King has already broken into the Niang''s bedroom hall, asking the wolf king to go to rescue the empress quickly. "


    When the wolf king heard it, his eyes spewed fire, so he didn''t have time to ask. A flash, toward the Jinse bedroom hall fly. I was worried about the sound of the sky. Seeing the situation, I also followed closely and ran away.


    The beasts looked at each other, and did not know what to do, but heard the blood wolf shouting: "what are you doing? Don''t follow me to the palace for help All the beasts will then get up one after another, and run to the direction of Jinse''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Jinse looks at the sound of the sky sleeping on the bed and murmurs: "I can''t imagine that you are also a sentimental seed. I don''t know who your younger brother is?"


    Look at the time is almost over. Jinse grits her teeth and pulls out the Tianyin sword. He rushed out of the hall and killed several palace maids. He stabbed a few swords on his body and tore up his clothes by the way.


    Yin Yin smiles and walks into the hall and puts the sword in the hand of Tianyin. As soon as the sleeves are swung, the petals of the Shura magic flower appear in the mouth of Tianyin. Jinse collects the petals and pretends to faint on the ground.


    After a while, the sky sound on the bed woke up, and the sky sound felt as if he had made a wonderful dream. In my dream, I and my younger brother have skin ties. The younger brother in my dream is so beautiful and gentle


    Tianyin shakes her head and tries to get rid of this dream. It''s ridiculous. How could he have such a dream? He opened his eyes, but the scene in front of him surprised him: he was lying on the bed, with no inch on his body. And the bedside clothes are ragged, covered with bloodstains, and fainting on the ground is just like Jinse, the wolf king''s favorite concubine.


    Tianyin sat up, but saw his cold light snow shadow sword in his hand.


    Rao is usually flexible and stunned. He doesn''t understand what happened. He just wants to put on his clothes and help Jinse, but he hears the noise outside.


    A flower in front of me, but I rushed into the door. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a scene in front of me, especially Tianyin, who was naked. I couldn''t help but blush. Don''t look at it.


    Although I grew up together, I never met with Tianyin. The protoss have always been strict in etiquette, and it''s hard to see them in their untidy clothes, let alone naked?


    The sky sound on the bed is also embarrassed and has not had time to speak. The wolf king behind has broken in. When I saw this, I didn''t care much about it. I grabbed the coat and threw it on it. He turned around and blocked the wolf king.


    The wolf king came in and saw the situation in front of him. He was so angry that he trembled and his eyes were wide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Tianyin thief, you dare to be so bold. I''ll treat you with kindness and let go of your hatred of killing my beloved son.


    Today, you are so bold as to leave early by borrowing wine and sneak into the palace where I love my concubine. If I don''t get revenge, I''m a wolf king. I swear to kill you for revenge. "


    The power of the wolf''s sword is extraordinary. The wolf king has profound skills. As soon as the sword is pulled out, he sends out a cry of sorrow, and the black clouds on the sword are billowing.


    I know there is a difference in my heart. I have been with the voice of heaven for thousands of years. Although the goods are young, they will never force others to do such inferior things.


    What happened today is too strange. When Tianyin and himself came to wolf palace for the first time, how could they know the location of Jinse palace? Can you touch the wolf king''s bedroom when you are drunk and insult Jin se?


    Thinking of this, I have a cold look in my eyes, and I am sure that the sky sound must have been caught by someone else''s treachery.


    Then I held the wolf king''s sword with my wrist and said in a deep voice, "don''t be angry, the voice of heaven is not talented. But I have been with him for thousands of years and know him very well. I guarantee that he will not do such things.


    Today, he and I came to the wolf palace for the first time. We came here for the friendship between the two clans. How could we be so confused? Regardless of the overall situation, destroy the friendship between the two ethnic groups.


    What''s more, Tianyin is not familiar with the layout of the wolf king''s palace. He is drunk and is helped to the guest hall. How can he find his bedroom so quickly and bully his wife when he is drunk?


    In my opinion, there must be an inside story about this matter. Today''s event is of great importance. Please investigate this matter thoroughly, and don''t spoil the friendship between the two clans because of his temporary anger. "


    The wolf king pondered for a moment, and felt that today''s matter was very strange. In a moment of indecision, Jin se, who was rescued by the blood wolf, burst into tears: "the king knows clearly that my concubine is kind enough to accompany the prince to escort Tianyin into the guest hall, so she goes back to her room to bathe and change clothes.


    Maybe the thief pretended to be drunk. He must have a bad heart for his concubine and followed her to the bedroom. He first killed the palace e at the gate of the palace, and then broke into the palace to tease my concubine. She fought to death and was insulted by him.


    All the wounds of my concubine and gong''e, who died outside the palace, were hurt by the thief with his sword. Please be aware.


    What I said today is true. I was humiliated by him today. I have no face to face the king. I have no choice but to show my will by death. I hope the king will avenge my wife. " With that, he grabbed a dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Jinse is already soft and falls on the ground. The wolf king is very angry. He rushes forward to pick up the Jinse and anxiously checks. Seeing that Jinse is out of breath and has little air intake, she vomites out the inner elixir in a hurry to protect her.


    The wolf king stood up, pointed his sword at Tianyin, and said slowly, "Tianyin, what else can you say about today''s affairs?"


    Tianyin got up in a panic and said to the wolf king, "wolf king, the matter of today is really not known by Tianyin. Tianyin only remembers being carried into the guest hall after being drunk. When I wake up, I will be in the Niangniang palace. "


    The wolf king did not answer, but he heard the blood wolf roar: "nonsense! You thief, look at Lady Jinse in the hall. You must have coveted the beauty of your mother, and you have evil intentions and pretended to be drunk. Kill gong''e first, force empress later. Today, my mother is determined by her death. If you don''t arrest me, you will be fair to my mother. "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the generals echoed one after another, and the wolf king said in a deep voice: "voice of heaven, don''t say much. Draw your sword! You must give an account to the orcs about today. "


    I looked at the scene and sighed, knowing that the trend was over. Today''s situation has been formed. No matter how the sky sound explains it, the two of us and the wolf king will inevitably fight.


    I went to the sky sound and patted him on the shoulder with firm eyes.


    Then he turned to the wolf king and said, "it seems that the wolf king will not let go of the voice of heaven. Since I am here with the voice of heaven, I am bound to fight with it. "


    The wolf king looked at me in surprise and said in a slow voice, "God, this matter has nothing to do with you. If one person does something, one person should do it. If the voice of heaven does such things, I must have a break with him. You should stand aside. "


    Just as I was about to answer, I saw the sky sound pressing my shoulder from behind. I turned my head and saw the sky sound watching me shaking his head.


    He said in a soft voice, "brother Yue, I understand your kindness. But it has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly and let Wei Wei brother finish with them. "


    After that, he took the cold light snow shadow sword and went forward. The Lang Sheng replied to the wolf king: "although the voice of heaven is not good, it is not a man to be manipulated by others. In today''s event, Tianyin is really innocent.


    But the wolf king was determined to let the voice of heaven explain, and the voice of heaven had to fight hard. But Tianyin asks for one thing. It has nothing to do with my brother. No matter whether I live or die in this battle, please ask the wolf king to let my brother go back to heaven. "


    The wolf king said in a deep voice, "well, it''s a deal."


    The wolf king raised Tu Ying sword, pointed at Tianyin and said, "my son black wolf used to hold this sword and died under your sword. Today you and I have a new hatred. I will use this sword to compare with you today, and calculate the new hatred and old hatred together.


    If you can block my three swords, I will let you go, so as not to be said that I bully the younger generation. If you can''t stop it, you''ll die under the sword. It''s because you''re not good at learning


    At the end of the speech, a sword shadow was waved, and Tu Ying sword flew to the sky with great power. In the sword spirit, there is the potential of ghosts crying and howling.


    The sky sound sees the situation, raises the divine power, concentrates all the accomplishments, pours on the snow shadow sword, hoping to block this sword. However, the two men''s fighting power is far from each other. When the wolf king''s sword Qi reached the front, Tianyin''s throat was sweet, and a stream of blood arrow erupted. The whole man flew backwards and fell two meters away.I was shocked, flashed to the sky sound, held the sky sound, asked with concern: "sky sound, how are you?"


    Tianyin opened her eyes and saw that it was me. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can''t die! YueDi, don''t worry. There are two swords. I promise to return to heaven with you. "


    He was half kneeling, with his sword in his hand, wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and struggling to get up.


    He said to the wolf king, "come again, there are two swords." Then he pushed me away and went forward. I clenched my fists in my sleeve and scolded wolf king for being mean. But today''s situation should not be too impulsive. We have to be patient for a while and wait for the opportunity.


    The wolf king snorted coldly, and secretly put the 3 success forces into Tu Ying sword. A horizontal split, only to see a moment of flying sand and stone, half of the bedroom are in the tottering. Tianyin has no resistance. As the sword spirit is rolled out, it falls on the wall of the palace and slides down. The blood spurts to the chest.


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t control a lot. I flew straight up and picked up the sky sound with one hand. The other hand drew out the green sword to protect Tianyin and said to the wolf king, "enough! Now he has lost his meridians and can''t fight any more. I''ll take care of him. "


    Wolf king Yin compassion of a smile: "did not expect that the God of the sun is so vulnerable! You need to hide under other people''s wings to be comprehensive. "


    I was so angry that I just wanted to answer, but I saw the sky sound open my eyes. There was a kind of determination in my eyes that I had never seen before.


    He stubbornly said to me, "the younger brother, put me down! Although Tianyin is not an instrument, it is also a descendant of the emperor of heaven, and will never disgrace the Protoss. If you really care about me, let me defend the dignity of the emperor. "


    I was surprised to see the sky sound, sighed, decided to give him. Put down the sky sound and watch it stagger forward.


    Seeing him approaching the wolf king, Tianyin turned back and said with a smile: "younger brother Yue, I want you to know that you are the person who Tianyin cares most in this life. If you are lucky not to die, would you like to accompany me in the vicissitudes of life? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    I don''t know what Tianyin''s words mean. However, Tianyin has already met the wolf king''s last strike. The wolf king''s last strike has infused 7 points of skill and vowed to kill Tianyin under the sword.


    The sun and moon were dark and the clouds were rolling. The wolf king''s sword spirit wrapped the whole sky sound in it, as if to tear him apart. My heart is like a knife. Do I really want to see the sky sound die under the sword?


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed in the dark cloud, and suddenly the sword in the hand of Tianyin was shining everywhere. Pulling out a golden hole in the dark cloud, the voice of heaven fell out of the black cloud and fell unconscious on the ground. But still breathing, the cold light snow shadow sword in the hand has broken into pieces.


    I''m overjoyed, the sky sound is not dead, great! ha-ha! I didn''t expect that there was such a mystery in his sword.


    The wolf king was furious and laughed: "good, good! I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t count your sword. I didn''t expect that your grandfather poured his three parts of divine power into this sword to block the last sword for you. You are indeed his good grandson. "


    I was overjoyed and understood the reason. Immediately, he flew forward and picked up Tianyin, who opened his eyes wearily.


    He gave me a light smile and said, "the younger brother, I didn''t let you down. Finally, I can go back to the heavenly palace with you."


    I hold him, eyes a little wet, said to him: "let''s go, I''ll take you back to heaven."


    I picked up the voice of heaven and said coldly to the wolf king, "no matter what, he received your three swords. I hope the wolf king will fulfill his promise. Let''s leave the matter for today."


    The wolf king''s face was uncertain, and he was thinking about how to end the matter today. Would you let him go back?


    While thinking, we saw the blood wolf blocking us and said in a loud voice, "father, you can''t let him go back. Today''s events are known to all at the wolf king''s palace. How can my father tell my mother and the orcs how to deal with them


    Wolf king''s heart moved, and then looked back at the orc generals, all indignant, angry eyes. Think of yourself as king of beasts. However, if you let them go easily, it''s really difficult to convince the public. We''d better leave them for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he said to me, "God, it''s late today. Tianyin is hurt again. Why don''t you two stay and wait for the princess to wake up tomorrow and make plans. "


    I know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The wolf king is cunning and ambitious. The orcs are furious at the moment. I''m afraid there will be some changes.


    Kuang Tianyin is seriously injured and should return to Tiangong for treatment. When I had finished my calculation, I stopped hesitating and said to the wolf king, "don''t be polite to the wolf king. Since this has happened today. It''s not suitable for me to stay in the wolf king''s palace for a long time. If the wolf king has any problems, he can go to the heaven palace to find me and me at any time


    After that, he picked up the sky sound, set up the cloud head, and waited for the flying body. But I saw a flash of red light in front of me. I cried out in secret. I dodged in a hurry. I was still slashed by the red light on my shoulder.


    Fixed eyes a look, but see the blood wolf take off Lang claw, the original attack is him. He measured a smile: "fanyue, don''t run! To tell you the truth, today you have to stay. If you don''t, you have to stay. "


    "Blood wolf, you and your dead brother are really the same. Sneak attack is a first-class ability. If you want to stay with me, it depends on whether you have this ability. "


    Then he put down the voice of heaven, drew out the green sword and pointed to the blood wolf. The wolf king was watching, silent. He stepped aside, patiently watched the battle, and let the blood wolf try it out. He also wanted to explore the legendary legend of the God of war sword, what is the ability?


    The blood wolf was furious and took the lead. Don''t answer at all, just wave the claw of blood wolf to take my face directly.


    I sneer, do you really think I''m a vegetarian? At the moment, Qingfeng sword was sacrificed, like a streamer. In an instant, he fought with the blood wolf.


    My combat power was stronger than him, and I was really angry. I hated the blood wolf''s sneak attack, and the wolf king turned back. So the move was fierce. After a few rounds, I saw the blood wolf fall out with a shower of blood, and I had cut off the palm of his right hand.


    Before the blood wolf gets up, my sword has followed. Kill the animal first. I will kill the blood wolf under the sword.


    The blood wolf screamed in horror: "father, help


    The wolf king sighed and said in his heart: "no wonder the black wolf will fold under his hand. Just these moves have already seen that his son is far from the opponent. If this son is a few years old and inherits the sword of war god, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. "


    He thought in his heart, but his hand was not slow. He cheated me and blocked my advancing blade. I saw the wolf king make a move. I knew that it would not be very smooth to kill the blood wolf today. Now he went back to Tianyin and looked at the wolf king coldly with his horizontal sword as his chest.


    The wolf king looked down at the wound of the blood wolf and asked with concern, "vulture, are you ok?"


    The blood wolf cried, "father, he has abandoned my hand. Father, you must be my master! This son is so cruel that he has made a death feud with my beast family today. If you do not kill him, you will destroy my whole family in another day. "


    The wolf king was shocked and thought, "the blood wolf is right. I''m afraid the hatred today will not be good. This son of fanyue has been so rebellious today. If he inherits the throne of the Communist Party and investigates this matter again, it will be a great trouble for the orcs.


    Well, it''s better to abolish this son today and get rid of this disease as soon as possible. At that time, the protoss will track down and find a scapegoat in the clan at will. In this way, God knows nothing but this trouble. " The wolf king made up his mind, and his eyes showed a vicious look.I''m guarding the voice of the sky. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to retreat from the wolf king''s face. I''ve made plans for it.


    Sure enough, the wolf king slowly stood up, drew out the Tu Ying sword, and said to me, "fanyue, I respect you as a talent. Put down the voice of heaven, you can leave."


    I laughed: "wolf king, needless to say, your father and son are all the same. Do you think I will believe you? Let me experience the power of wolf king today. If you have any moves, please use them! "


    The wolf king was furious and laughed: "good, good! I will teach you a lesson today, so that you can know that there is a heaven outside the heaven, and there are people outside the people. "


    After saying that, he put seven points of skill into Tu Ying sword and chopped it at me. With a cold smile, I offered a sacrifice to the green sword. With a hard wave, the shadow of the two swords collided instantaneously between the lightning and the flint stones, causing a violent ripple, which made the surrounding sand and rocks fly around, and the animals would not be able to stand steadily.


    After the flying sand, the wolf king was surprised that I was not damaged.


    The wolf king was shocked. The wolf''s eyes flashed a vicious light. He looked at me and said, "the cultivation of fanyue is unfathomable. He is not the voice of heaven. His cultivation is not one or two points higher than the voice of heaven. It seems that we need to do something more to kill him. "


    At the moment, I was no longer merciful. I fought with Tu Ying sword again. After more than ten rounds, I found that I didn''t fall behind.


    The wolf king was impatient and thought to himself, "can''t I win this boy for tens of thousands of years. Is it not to lose face in front of the generals today


    He didn''t know that I was young after all. Naturally, I couldn''t compete in Kung Fu. I had been struggling to support me for more than a dozen rounds. However, I was stubborn and courageous since I was young, and my grandfather taught me with great care. My martial arts skills were first-class. Therefore, despite my hard work, I could not be seen at all.


    Wolf king saw dozens of rounds passed, I still did not have the slightest defeat. The heart of a plan, take a gap, left hand shot three poison King darts, straight to the sky sound on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    I was shocked when I saw this. If the voice of heaven was hit by a dart, I would surely die. In a hurry, there is no time to stop it. He can only deceive himself and block the poison dart with his right body.


    After listening to a dull hum, all three poison darts were shot into my body, and my blood was rolling and my right arm was soft and soft.


    Wolf king saw the appearance of a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Right hand to keep up, Tu Ying sword stabbed into my left shoulder, accompanied by a shower of blood, I fell in front of Tianyin.


    "Yue Di!" Tianyin struggled to sit up, picked me up and cried out with grief.


    Looking at the approaching wolf king, he yelled: "you beast, you kill me! You let him go. "


    Wolf king cruel sneer way: "don''t worry, today you both will die here."


    "Is it?" I pushed aside the voice of the sky, holding the green sword in my hand, shaking and barely standing up. The wolf king''s action has completely aroused my anger, and my heart is full of hatred.


    I looked at the wolf king coldly and said, "wolf king, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t want the whole clan to be destroyed, let us go now."


    The wolf king laughed: "I think you are dizzy. When you die, do you dare to be arrogant? I tell you the truth, even if I don''t kill you today, you can''t live tonight.


    Just now you have the most poisonous hidden weapon of our clan, the poison King dart. It is soaked in the venom of the Hydra clan. Even if you''re a big Luo immortal, you can''t escape the robbery without antidote. You''re dead today. "


    I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and said coldly, "that''s great! Even if I die today, I will let you whole orcs bury me with you. "


    With that, I turned the green sword and stabbed it into my chest. The wolf king was on the spot. I didn''t know why. Tianyin screamed crazily, thinking that I was going to commit suicide. I smiled, hugged Tianyin, and said softly, "Tianyin, wait a minute. You should hold on to me."


    Tianyin was very surprised, but he saw that the green sword had just penetrated into my chest, and there was blood on it. Suddenly, he was sucked into my chest by a strange suction. Blood like the chest, on the moment the wind. A huge red sword appeared in my chest. I grasped Tianyin, and the huge sword lifted me and Tianyin into the air.


    Wolf king pupil contraction, yelled: "not good!"


    Tu''s shadow sword in his hand turns into a streamer, which shoots me and Tianyin in the air.


    "Wolf king, you can see clearly! This is the God of war sword. Can you hurt me with just a shadow sword? "


    As soon as I heard this, I saw that Zhan Shen Jian shot out a red sword Qi and ran into Tu Ying Jian face to face.


    "War sword!" The wolf king exclaimed, this is indeed the legendary sword of war. The wolf king instantly turned pale and yelled: "run! This is the sword of war


    "Ha ha ha," I laughed in the air, "it''s too late! Wolf king, do you know what war god sword means after blood melts?


    After the blood melts, I will be integrated with the war god sword. My blood can stimulate the magic nature of the war god sword. Once inspired, it is bound to be bloodthirsty. If you dare to hurt me today, your whole family will die under the sword.


    Originally, I didn''t want to hurt people and seal the sword in my body. But you are so stupid today. Forced me to stimulate it. Once it starts to be bloodthirsty, it won''t stop. Now, even Ben Jun can''t stop it. "


    As soon as this was said, the animals were terrified, and all the orc generals were running away. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The killing of Zhanshen sword has already started, and I, the incompetent master, only knows how to open it, but I don''t know how to end it.


    The wolf palace has been in a mess under its devastation. The roof of wolf king''s bedroom has been overturned, and the God of war sword rises into the air, and the bloody sword spirit rolls and spreads. Lock in the breath of all the creatures below.


    Zhanshen sword began to whirl around me, centered on me and Tianyin, and there began to be gusts of hurricanes below. The hurricane formed a huge whirlpool, and more and more Orc generals and soldiers were involved in the whirlpool and flew to the blade of Zhanshen sword, which turned into blood fog and was absorbed by the war god sword.


    Zhan Shenjian sends out satisfied "Wuwu!" The sound makes people more and more timid, absorbing the blood fog of the war god sword whole body blood red. More crazy, instantly the whole wolf palace into a hell on earth, a ghost cry wolf howl.


    The war god sword has become a huge meat grinder, countless Orc soldiers and into the war god sword, wolf palace has been completely changed. The war god sword in the air is more and more violent, and the whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, which seems to destroy the whole wolf king palace.


    On the ground, the wolf king picked up the Jinse and the blood wolf, fell to the ground, sacrificed the wolf king Neidan, and barely held up a small piece of immortal spirit to protect himself and his wife and children from being swept away by the whirlpool.


    However, with the increasing power of the war god sword, the wolf king was exhausted and spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and could not support it. The wolf king looked up to the sky and sighed, "is it true that heaven wants to destroy my beast family?"


    Seeing that the wolf king was about to be cut under the sword, he saw a huge sword full of blood and evil spirit flying into the sphere of influence of Zhanshen sword and met the pressure of Zhanshen sword.


    Just heard a bang, a huge air pressure burst out, all the palaces within a radius of ten miles were destroyed. Zhan Shen sword stopped spinning and confronted the sword quietly, as if knowing that the sword was extraordinary.After a long confrontation between the two magic weapons, suddenly, the Warcraft sword suddenly erupted and went straight to the opposite magic knife. The magic sword dodged and chopped back. For a while, the sword came and went. After more than 10 rounds of fighting, it didn''t fall behind.


    Two powerful weapons in the air caused a huge shock wave, for a time the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark. Zhan Shenjian is fighting happily, but I can''t support it in the air.


    I was poisoned by the dart, and was cut by the wolf king on my left arm. It was the end of my strength. Now a magic knife suddenly appeared again. It was so powerful that I felt more pressure.


    Finally, after more than ten rounds, I couldn''t support it. I spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the arms of Tianyin.


    The voice of heaven was in a hurry and called out my name.


    The sword of God of war in the air seems to have wisdom. It feels the danger of its master. A sweep, forced back magic knife, out of the circle, flash under me, hold me up and voice. Lightning flint, with me and the sky sound fly out of the sky, disappeared.


    The sword of war god just disappeared, a white light flashed, and a handsome man appeared in the air. He took the magic knife in the air, stroked it gently, and murmured to himself, "I can''t believe that the descendant of the God of war, who has only a thousand years of skill, can fight with you for such a long time. It seems that I will get rid of this trouble ahead of time."


    The magic knife in his hand moaned, as if he were telling something. The man smile, as if to speak to his beloved woman: "don''t worry, they can''t run far. Before I came here, I''ve already crossed the boundary in this area for hundreds of miles. They don''t want to escape from my control."


    The blood wolf on the ground saw the man''s appearance. He was very happy and went to worship in a hurry: "see the demon king. The blood wolf will greet the demon king from up to down on behalf of the orc family. Thank you for saving your life


    The man in the air is actually the current ruler of the demon Kingdom, magic string. What he holds in his hand is not the magic family''s treasure "soul eating knife".


    The magic string nodded lightly, frowned slightly, and said coldly, "blood wolf, I have brought the demon army to meet you. What I have promised you has been done. What have you promised me?"


    The wolf king on the ground was very surprised. He didn''t understand how the demons who had been in the Mojia mountain could appear here.


    He asked in surprise: "feather son, how can the demon clan appear here? How can you collude with the demons? What have you promised to the demons? "


    The blood wolf lowered his head as if thinking. Heard wolf king asked, suddenly raised his head, eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    He approached the wolf king, as if to say something to the wolf king: "father King..." But listen to the sound of "pounce", the blood wolf claw in the blood wolf''s hand has penetrated the wolf king''s chest. Wolf king seems to be unable to believe his eyes, blood foam out of his mouth, has been speechless.


    Only heard the cold voice of blood wolf: "father king, the demons have reached an agreement with me, they will help me to ascend the throne of wolf king. Who makes you so partial? I''ve always had a crush on the black wolf.


    What can he compare to me? But even if he was born a few years earlier than me, you made him a son of the world. Even if he did not die in the East China Sea, he would die in my hands. I have understood a truth for a long time. If you want to get it, you have to fight for it yourself.


    Instead of waiting for you to inherit the throne of king of beasts after your death, I''d better kill you now and cooperate with the demon king, who can help me ascend the throne of beast king. So what I promised the demon king is to kill you, take your place, and lead the wolf clan to the demon clan. "


    "Hahaha, wolf king, you didn''t think of it! At first you betrayed my demons and maimed my people. Today your son also betrayed you and killed you. It''s a cycle of cause and effect Magic string laughs in the air.


    When the wolf king heard the speech, his eyes were wide open, but he could not speak. After struggling for a long time, he finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    The blood wolf raised his claws and said to the magic string, "demon Jun, now that I have fulfilled my promise, when will you help me sit on the throne of king of beasts?"


    Magic string smile slightly, the corner of the mouth rises, a trace of sarcastic smile appears on the face. "Blood wolf, don''t worry! There''s nothing less to give you. " The blood wolf smiles with pride.


    Magic string suddenly looked at Jinse and asked: "Jinse, are you ok?"


    Blood wolf only listen to Jinse''s voice from behind the ear: "cousin, I''m ok, thanks to the wolf king''s endon." Just want to turn around to have a look at Jinse, but feel a cool back, and then a burst of pain, blood wolf hard to turn around.


    It seems that I can''t believe my eyes, but when I look back, I see a beautiful smile like a flower, holding a dagger in my hand. Light said: "blood wolf, you are really stupid! Like your father and son this kind of person, the devil king will stay with you? I was just watching your father and son play a play. Now that the play is over, it''s time for you to leave. "


    The blood wolf is very angry. He holds his last breath and grabs Jinse''s neck. "You cunt! Even if I die, I will take you with me. "


    The words did not fall, but saw a cold knife pierced his chest. The blood wolf breathed his last breath and fell to the ground with reluctance and despair.


    A young man in a black robe with gold dragons embroidered on his sleeves coldly drew out his sword. With cruel pleasure on his face. As soon as the blade turned, no one saw how he made his move. The wolf king and the blood wolf on the ground left their heads and fell on his left hand.


    Jinse see so bloody, can''t help but hit a shiver, the magic string in the air quietly looking at this man. For a long time, he sighed and said, "flute, why do you need it?"


    The man on the ground replied coldly, "brother, have you forgotten the war ten thousand years ago? Don''t you forget that my mother''s concubine committed suicide because of the wolf king''s heart and heart. Every day in morga mountain, I think about my enemy and avenge my mother''s concubine. "


    Magic string fell into meditation and said quietly, "but they are your uncle and cousin after all."


    The magic flute said coldly, "I don''t have such an uncle. Since he betrayed the demons, it has been doomed to the fate of today. I just hate that he died so fast that I didn''t wait for me to finish him myself. Fortunately, his son paid the debt he owed


    It turns out that this cold and arrogant man is the demon king''s half brother "Magic Flute". The mother of the magic flute is Yan Wan, the sister of the wolf king.


    Ten thousand years ago, for the benefit of the orcs, the wolf king defected, betrayed the demons, and slaughtered many of the demons. Later, when the evil wind died in battle, Yan Wan was ashamed. She entrusted her infant magic flute to her mother Xue rou. She committed suicide in front of the battle and followed her.


    Xuerou feels Yan Wan''s loyalty and loyalty, regards the magic flute as her own and raises her up. When he grew up, he kept in mind the hatred of his mother and concubine. Today, he finally got what he wanted.


    Take a closer look at the magic flute eyebrows and magic strings are really similar. He is also a beautiful boy, but unfortunately, his mother''s inheritance and too much hatred and anger make his face also have the same cold and vicious as the blood wolf.


    The magic string sighed and said to the flute, "the rest of the orcs will be left to you. Take good care of the Jinse. There are two fish that have missed the net, and I will give it to you."


    "Yes, brother," said the flute


    Jinse looks at the magic string and stops talking.


    Magic string gently swept Jinse: "Jinse, do you have anything else?"


    Jinse''s face was slightly red, and she murmured: "cousin, don''t forget to promise Jinse."


    Magic string slightly a Zheng, said: "good, you keep good injury, I will send you back to Mojia mountain."


    Jinse was overjoyed and quickly bowed down to answer: "thank you, cousin."


    With a flash of white light, the magic string has disappeared. In the mountain of Sirius, countless demons swarmed in, and the rest of the orcs were slaughtered. In a flash, the blood flowed into a river in Tianlang mountain, reappearing the miserable situation in the East China Sea.Outside the Sirius mountain, a streamer flew out in a hurry. As soon as it flew a hundred miles away, it was about to leave the boundary of the mountain. All of a sudden, a flash of lightning stopped the streamer. The two people on the streamer were knocked down from the clouds and fell to the ground. These two people are Tianyin and fanyue.


    Fanyue, who fell on the ground, was already in a coma. Tianyin was so anxious that he climbed up to him with a strong breath. He hugged him and cried anxiously, "younger brother, younger brother, how are you? Wake up


    Fanyue in his arms didn''t respond. He was pale and dark. It is clearly the symptoms of poisoning, a white robe has been dyed red by blood, the breath is weak.


    Tianyin was extremely distressed. Regardless of his own injury, he took up van Yue''s hand and forced all the remaining immortal power into his body. For a long time, fanyue seemed to be getting better and better. The sky was very happy. Seeing that he was still bleeding, he tore up his clothes and was ready to help him bandage his wounds.


    At this time, a strange change suddenly appeared on van Yue. A soft multicolored glow appeared on his body and gently held him up.


    Tianyin was stunned. Under his gaze, fanyue''s body began to change. His chest began to rise, his throat knot slowly disappeared, and his body curve became softer In the moonlight, van Yuen was incredibly beautiful.


    His younger brother actually turned into a woman in front of him. In Tianyin''s memory, he couldn''t find a woman more beautiful than her. Tianyin was stunned and rubbed his eyes. It was not a dream. Was he really with Yue younger brother last night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Under the moonlight, the black hair of fan Yue flutters with the wind, so charming, so quiet. The voice of heaven was staring at fanyue. Slowly, I opened my eyes and my eyes were as bright as stars.


    I was a little strange to see him staring at himself, when I looked in the direction of his eyes.


    "Bad!" I exclaimed that the secret of the Brahman family, which had been hidden for 16 years, was finally discovered.


    Yes! Yes, I''m a woman. I''ve been a woman since I was born. Not many people in my family knew the secret.


    I was selected by Zhan Shenjian since I was born and became the descendant of Zhan Shenjian. Unfortunately, God made a big joke on my family. I was actually a daughter.


    The protoss has never had a woman who can be the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven cannot be a woman. But my grandfather, Fanchu, who is now in power in the Fantian family, is not willing to accept such a result. For the sake of family interests, they concealed my identity and transformed me into a male body with forbidden technique.


    In order to let me one day ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven and control the throne of the protoss in the hands of the Brahman family. So for the sake of the whole Brahman family, I can only be a man.


    But I didn''t expect that the opening of the war sword actually destroyed my seal. Let me become a woman again, looking at the sky sound staring at my body, I can''t help but face a hot, and then see their own naked, immediately blushed.


    The voice of heaven reflected it and felt embarrassed. He looked away in a hurry and stammered, "brother Yue, you How could you be like this? "


    I''m so angry, I''m not because of him? What time is it now? There was no time to run for his life, and he had the leisure to pay attention to the problem.


    I bit the shell lip, anger way: "I originally was like this."


    The voice of heaven was shocked, full of doubts, but did not know how to speak. He has too many questions in his heart to know, but what''s more strange is that he has a little joy in his heart. The younger brother is a woman.


    How nice! Tianyin could not help but think of the image of the marriage stone in the East China Sea, and her face began to burn. It turns out that the person I love most is my younger brother.


    They were speechless for a moment, and the atmosphere was delicate. I was extremely embarrassed. The look in the voice of heaven made me goose bumps all my life. In order to avoid embarrassment, I avoided the sky sound to look at their own eyes, looked around.


    Ask Tianyin: "Tianyin, what''s the situation? Why are we still in Sirius mountain? "


    The voice of heaven reacted and felt that she was a bit impolite. He looked back at me, pondered for a moment, and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, we will be blocked from leaving by the subunits around Sirius mountain."


    I nodded and frowned! The people under Xianzhang should be the one who fought with me in the wolf palace. He has great skill, we are not rivals. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Tianyin nodded and lifted me up. Her eyes swept towards me unconsciously. Seeing that my clothes are ragged, my chest is still torn open, and a large area of snow-white skin on my chest is exposed, it is really some He took off his robe and put it on me.


    My face turned red, wrapped in Tianyin''s robe and drew out Qingfeng sword. Struggling to fly to the cloud, facing the barrier for a while, the barrier actually did not move.


    I can''t help but feel a little anxious. At this moment, I suddenly feel that the Zhanshen sword in my heart has changed. Knowing that it was not good, he called out to Tianyin: "there are strong enemies approaching!"


    The sense of Warcraft sword is getting closer and closer, which means that the enemy is getting closer and closer. I looked at the sky sound, and finally made up my mind to bite my silver teeth and stab myself in my chest with my sword.


    Tianyin exclaimed, and I weakly said to him, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I can''t die for the time being. Break the border first, and we''ll go back to the Protoss. "


    Zhanshen sword was summoned by blood, and "whoosh" came out. Straight into the barrier, the seemingly impregnable barrier was cut by the God of war sword.


    I was very happy to see the situation, pulled up the voice of the sky and flew out of the barrier in a hurry. The two of me were secretly glad to escape from the day of birth. Suddenly, I felt a fire rising from the bottom of my heart. The flame became more and more intense and began to swim in my whole meridians.


    I didn''t know at that time that when I was in wolf king''s palace, the Shura love flower in my cup started to attack. As soon as the love flower poison broke out, the Zhan Shen sword began to wobble in the air, and its speed was much slower.


    Seeing the streamer behind me getting closer and closer, I turned my head to see the situation in front of me. If it goes on like this, Tianyin and I will not want to run away, and the sword of war will fall into the hands of the enemy. The protoss will lose their only weapon against the demons. I can''t let that happen.


    Finally, I made up my mind and turned to Tianyin and said, "Tianyin, you go with the sword of war god. We must tell the Communist Lord about the mutiny of the wolf clan, and let them prepare early. I will block the pursuers. "


    Tianyin was so surprised that she shook her head and said, "no! YueDi, you let me stay. You go first. I''ll stop the pursuers. "


    I heard the speech and got angry: "you don''t have any immortal power at all. You can''t stop the pursuit of soldiers. You will die in vain. It''s so decided."


    After that, I didn''t wait for the voice of heaven to answer. I made a decision and tied the sky sound to the war god sword. Say to him, "go! The Zhan Shen sword must not fall into the hands of the demons. You must take the sword back to heaven. "Then he jumped down from the sword and waved his sleeve. The sword of the God of war turned into a streamer and shot into the sky! YueDi. "


    My heart is very sad, understand that I and the sky sound may never have a chance to see each other, but I do not regret their choice.


    I draw out the green sword, horizontal sword in the sky, quietly waiting for their own destiny. In an instant, the streamer has arrived.


    At that moment, magic string was stunned, and it was a woman who stopped her. A woman who is in a trance at first sight.


    In the air, the woman''s black hair was flying and her eyes were determined. There is an incomparable beauty in the moonlight. Magic string''s mother is the most beautiful woman in the silver fox family. Magic string has been used to seeing beautiful women since he was young, so he has natural immunity to beautiful women. The beauty of women has never been a fatal attraction to him.


    But the woman in front of him has subverted all his previous ideas about women. Women should be beautiful, gentle and charming, just like their mother. War should be a man''s business.


    But the woman in front of her was very beautiful, but she was holding a sharp sword, covered with blood, and blocking herself in front of her, with endless determination in her eyes.


    For a long time, magic string recovered from shock. He returned to his inherent coldness and spat out a few words: "get out of the way! I don''t kill women. "


    His head was shocked, and I was also very surprised. In front of him, this graceful and beautiful man was actually the person who commanded the magic sword?


    This is also too different from my previous imagination. Aren''t the demons all barbarians with green faces and fangs?


    This man is so beautiful that he is not next to the demons in his imagination. If it was not for the black clouds surging all over his body, it would be very difficult for me to connect him with the demons.


    But soon I was back to normal: "who is he? What''s the matter? No matter who he is, I will never let him get the Ares sword today, nor will he catch Tianyin. "


    Although I have made up my mind, I also know that he is so strong in front of me, and I think I can''t escape today.


    So, as soon as the magic string spoke, I also showed my inherent coldness and pride, and said with a smile, "unless I die!" My heart is ready for martyrdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    I didn''t realize that I was a woman at the moment. I had a smile on my face. The other end of magic string can''t help but stay for a while, eh! This woman is really the best. Her smile is so charming and gentle that it can melt the ice forever.


    Such a smile coupled with such a cold and arrogant words, magic string''s heart actually had some slight hesitation, is he really want to cut such a beautiful woman under the knife?


    "No!" He shook his head, and in his heart refused such an answer, he sighed.


    He said to me, "I can''t imagine the successor of the so-called Protoss communism, the successor of the sword of war. Even if I leave a woman to block the sword for myself, I will never let a woman die for me, although it is not good for me


    When I heard this, I felt a little strange. Isn''t it me? wait! Women? Did the woman in his mouth mean me? I took a look at my body, oh! By the way, he didn''t know that I was van Yue.


    Ha ha! It seems that I become a woman is not good at all, maybe it will win me a chance of life. Because people all over the world know that Van Gogh is a man.


    And I am a real woman now. This fool in front of me can''t even dream that van Yue is a woman, eh! This operation is a magic stroke.


    As soon as my eyes turned, my dimple was like a flower. I decided to lie to deceive the opponent in front of me and buy some time for Tianyin.


    So I nodded and said softly, "Well! Listen to you say so, I also think van Yuen is a jerk! But it is a pity that he is the Lord and I am the servant, and I dare not disobey his orders


    Magic string is a dream can not imagine, in front of the woman is actually van Yue. Hearing this, I can''t help feeling sorry for this beautiful but poor woman.


    However, chasing down fanyue is the most important thing for him now. No matter how beautiful and pathetic this woman is, he can''t shake his determination.


    He said coldly: "give you one last chance, get out of the way! I won''t let you die. "


    I sneered and said, "Well! It seems that the men of the demon clan are not more noble than van. You don''t have to say much, you do it! "


    Magic string can''t help being a little impatient. She gives her a chance again and again. The woman seems to be entangled and annoyed. Today, my words seem to be a little bit more. After such a delay, the two little bastards of the protoss, fanyue and Tianyin, don''t know how far they have run.


    In fact, he felt sorry for this woman. This woman is beautiful, but her brain seems to be not working well. I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug those two little bastards gave her, they actually blocked their knives.


    He no longer hesitated at the moment, gently pushed out a palm, only a successful force, a stream of air rolled back to me.


    Although I am on guard, I raise the green sword and sacrifice all my spiritual power to block it. However, after several times of hard work, their combat power has been very little.


    What I don''t know is that I''m facing the first person in the demon world, so when the magic string''s palm blows. Qingfeng sword was broken, and it was directly hit. Even so, the rest of the palm strength still passed through the green sword and swept my body.


    I just feel a sweet throat, a blood arrow spurt out, the body can no longer support, like a broken kite directly falling down, in front of the dark, lost consciousness.


    The magic string is in a daze. Is it too heavy? How could she be so weak? My original intention is to push her away so as to pursue those two people. But look at her appearance, seem to be very bad, oneself gently push, unexpectedly can let her suffer so hurt.


    Seeing that the woman was about to fall to the ground, magic string hesitated for a moment. After all, he didn''t hold back. He flew to her and caught her.


    The woman in her arms has already been in a coma. Magic string can''t help but be very surprised. She grabs van Yue''s hand and gently probes into it. The woman was very poisonous and had serious internal injuries, so she almost killed her life with one blow.


    Almost without any hesitation, he picked up fanyue, put his palm on his chest, and began to infuse his spiritual power to her. In fact, magic string does not know why. Since meeting this woman, she has changed her original intention again and again.


    She''s an enemy of her own, but I didn''t kill her. But why save her? Maybe it''s because of her weak and stubborn heart outside. Maybe it''s because I don''t want such a beautiful woman to die in front of her, or maybe I have a little different feeling about her


    After a long time, van Yue''s breath began to stabilize, and magic string breathed a sigh of relief. He began to take a close look at fanyue, who was still in a coma. The magic string was embarrassed.


    Just now fanyue and magic string were in the hands of each other, and Tianyin''s robe had long since gone. The robe on her body was already in tattered condition, and then swept away by the wind of magic string, there was little left of her clothes.


    A body of incredibly white baby like soft skin, in the moonlight under the light of the soft light. Show the ultimate temptation, looking at this almost naked beauty, magic string even feel a little bit hot cheek.


    Magic string thought for a long time, took off his robe, wrapped around van Yue, ready to leave quietly, continue his pursuit.


    Who knows when I suddenly opened my eyes in a coma, grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t go!"Magic string was in a daze, he could not ignore the subtle pleading in her tone, which made him confused.


    He shook his head and returned to the cold. Enough, he tried to suppress the bottom of his heart rising up a trace of different emotions.


    The woman met with her by chance, and she had violated the way she had done things for her. He is the demon king. The most important thing at present is to pursue and kill the owner of Zhan Shenjian.


    Thinking of this, he resolutely took his hand out of the woman''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait! You wait! I have something to tell you. I will tell you the secret of van Yue. You will not regret it. "


    I''m in a hurry. If he catches up with Tianyin, everything will be over.


    I didn''t care about my serious injury. I forced myself to hold up half of my body and yelled at his back. Pray for God to give me a chance to stop him.


    His figure has drifted far away. Have I failed? My tears blurred, the first time out of control, I still can''t hold the voice of heaven, can''t hold the sword? Protoss will be in danger because of my incompetence.


    I fell to the ground, feeling as if my body had been emptied, and despair enveloped my heart. I feel like my vitality is beginning to fade.


    Yeah! Just when I was about to lose consciousness, a pair of black boots with dark dragon stripes appeared in front of me. It was him! I was ecstatic that he was back.


    Sure enough, he squatted down and looked at me coldly. There was something in his eyes that I didn''t understand. I don''t have time to figure out what that is.


    All I know is that he''s back. At least I have a chance to hold him back. At least my life, which is about to disappear, will not be meaningless. At least I can do one last thing for Protoss.


    He made a voice, and his voice was still cold: "you said just now that you know the secret of van Yue. If you tell me, maybe Ben Jun will save your life."


    I smile, he is still cheated after all, the rest of the matter is easy to do. I have no combat power. The only weapon left is the power of my blood.


    His approach was my last chance, and a satisfied smile began to appear on my lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When magic string was stunned, she laughed again. Why is her smile so beautiful? He just tried to suppress the mood rose up again, damn it! Even he had to admit that the woman''s smile had a fatal attraction for him.


    I gently tried to reach his neck, he did not move, I had to effortlessly say: "you lower your head, lean over, I only tell you one person."


    His body seems to be a little stiff, my right hand touched his chest, eh! Is it an illusion? I felt him give in, and then he stood still.


    He''s thinking about it? I stare at him, trying to keep my eyes pure and try not to let him see my intention. He didn''t move. I was a little anxious.


    What is he thinking? No, I have to think of a way. By the way, with my hundreds of years of experience in playing with Tianyin. I try to guess what men like him fear most? Yeah! By the way, they are most afraid of exciting generals. They want face most.


    Yeah! May as well try, I smile, pick eyebrows, sarcastically way: "you are afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" Magic string exhibition Yan a smile, show white seem to flash light teeth, oh! This woman is very interesting.


    He lowered his head gently and reached my ear. The breath of enchantment lingered around my neck. He said softly, "now that I''m here, I''d like to hear. What can you give me?"


    I can''t help but blush. There is a kind of teasing and intimacy that I''m not used to in his tone. He felt my embarrassment, and I turned my head to avoid his lips.


    Looking at him, I decided to carry out my plan. I hid my right hand under me. I looked at him, gently approached his face and said, "I''ll tell you..."


    Between the electric light and flint, my body suddenly rises bursts of blood mist, the power of blood. I used the power of Brahman family''s blood to drain every inch of spiritual power in my blood. This is my last weapon.


    I want to use my body to trap him, so that he can no longer pursue Tianyin and get the war god sword. I bumped him over and pushed him under with my body.


    He was caught off guard and a little stunned because I didn''t run away from him. It''s about putting my whole body against him and holding him down.


    It''s the last step. I look at him. I have to make a wound in his body so that I can use the blood to enter his body and lock him with the force of blood. But he was too strong, even if he was caught off guard, but when I pressed him, he had already grasped my hands.


    I gritted my teeth, and my face was facing his face. I couldn''t care much. I jerked my head down and bit him on the lip.


    "Ah Great. It was bleeding. I was overjoyed. I bit the tip of my tongue and pushed it over so that my blood could enter his wound.


    "Oh I see clearly that he widened his eyes, more proud of the extraordinary heart, fool! After all, I was cheated by me. Where do you go now?


    Ah! The next second, I also sad, the blood between my tongue is to wipe his lip wound. But! But the bastard opened his mouth at that moment.


    My heart is almost to curse mother, because at that moment, my tongue long drive straight into, force too strong, sad to slide into his mouth.


    Ah! I was stunned. At this moment, I clearly felt the tenderness and softness of his mouth from his tongue.


    Stand still for a moment and I''ll hum! My first kiss for 16 years was actually given to a demon.


    I quickly retracted my tongue back, OK! At that moment, I could see clearly the expression of this fool, shocked? Angry? Anything else?


    I don''t care about these many, now I have more important things to do, I yelled: "the power of blood, bind the devil!"


    Before my body''s red blood mist turns into a small red silk thread, which binds me and him firmly.


    After all this, I''m exhausted. He returned to calm, not much panic, gently said to me: "so this is what you want to do, with your blood force to keep me?"


    I didn''t deny it and nodded: "yes! That''s what I''ve always wanted to do, and I''ve done it. "


    He raised his eyebrows and said to me, "are you so sure you can keep me? Are you not afraid of the dust? "


    I yawned and suddenly felt sleepy. I had drained my blood.


    I know I can''t hold on for long. I have to save my energy. It''s too tired to force my head up to watch him speak.


    With my head tilted, I found a place on his chest and leaned down.


    Yeah! Although he is cold, his chest is warm, which reminds me of the comfortable pillow in Jianchen palace.


    He was stunned. I didn''t think he had seen a woman like me. I mumbled and replied, "Well! I''m not sure, but I know. You don''t want to get rid of me even if it''s gone. "


    Sleepiness hit me, I finally fell asleep in his arms, leaning against his chest, I did not notice that his hands suddenly lit up, radiant red light.


    What''s more, I didn''t notice the contemplation and tenderness on his face and the sudden red light when I spoke against him.Magic string didn''t speak because the woman in her arms was unconscious. He clearly felt that her life was passing by.


    He also knew clearly that no one could save her except him.


    As time passed by, the woman''s body began to get cold. He suddenly saw his heart clearly. He didn''t want her to die. When did it begin?


    Stop him from her? From her grabbing his hand? Or from him kissing him? Or did she tell herself to start pestering him even if it was gone?


    All he knew was that he had changed his mind and wanted her to live more than to chase down the descendant of Zhan Shenjian. Although the descendant of zhanshenjian has good fighting power, he has left a woman to die for himself. He didn''t think there was anything to worry about.


    This kind of greedy for life and death is doomed not to become a strong man, so he plans to let van Yue pass first. He became more interested in the woman in front of him.


    The woman aroused a desire he had never had before, and she could not die at this point.


    He stopped thinking, supported her with one hand and flew to the nearest valley. When you get to this valley, you can''t help but let people see. This valley is located on the west side of Sirius mountain.


    It''s early spring now. It''s a charming spring. This valley is also called pear flower valley. It is the season of pear blossom. The whole valley is full of pear blossoms, flowing clouds and waterfalls, deep pools of green grass, birds singing and flowers fragrant, which is a fairyland on earth.


    Magic string flies to a prominent rock under the waterfall. Under a pear blossom tree, a delicate bamboo tower rises with a wave of sleeves. The left hand pinched a decision, a flick, a border instantly shrouded the entire valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Magic string embraces fan Yue into the bamboo tower and puts him on the bed in the bamboo tower. Without hesitation, the magic string untied the robe wrapped around the van Yue, and gently reached out to wave, and all the clothes of fanyue had faded away.


    In front of her was a scene full of blood. She was so beautiful that magic string felt that some place in her heart began to open, and she had a desire for the woman in bed.


    He forced himself to close his mind and began to examine van Yue''s body, which made him angry. On the right shoulder of fanyue, near the chest, there are three startling blood holes, which shed black blood.


    "Poison King dart!"


    Magic string was angry: "wolf king, you really deserve to die! At first, you hurt my father with this dart. Now you are really inferior. You even use this dart on a woman''s body


    Seeing clearly the wound of fanyue, he immediately put his palm against the wound of fanyue. With his palm power, he sucked three glittering gold, and the small and delicate darts were sucked out of van Yue''s body.


    The magic string threw down the dart, fell down, and attached his mouth to the wound of fanyue. He sucked out the venom for her and put his palm against her back to deliver the spiritual power to her and protect her heart.


    After the poison King dart was inhaled, I woke up for a long time. As soon as I opened my eyes, I suddenly found that I didn''t have an inch thread. See the man in front of him even climbed in his chest, can''t help but be surprised and angry, hurriedly use his hand to push the man away.


    As soon as my hand touched this man, he stretched out his right hand to hold it. I saw him raise his head, and there was black blood in the corner of his mouth.


    He said to me coldly, "don''t move if you don''t want to die. I''ll help you suck out the poisonous blood."


    Now I lost all my skills. I was caught by the magic string and couldn''t move my hands. I had to open the magic string and lie down to help myself take drugs.


    But more strangely, when he started to help me with drugs, I suddenly felt a fire in my heart, which swept over my body. My consciousness began to be a little fuzzy, my heart began to rise out of a strong desire, can not help but issued a low voice.


    Magic string helped me suck out the last poisonous blood. I just wanted to help me with the medicine, but I felt something was wrong. The skin touched by his lips was so hot that he could not help looking up at me.


    Under this look, exclaimed: "Shura magic flower."


    At present, where I was still that shy appearance, I saw my eyes with spring, red face, panting, hot body.


    I stare at the magic string, and there is a strange blue light in my eyes. The magic string can''t understand it. This Shura magic flower brocade is not used in fanyue and Tianyin, but why is this woman poisoned by the devil flower now?


    Of course, he didn''t think that I was van Yue. Because I drank very little at the wolf king''s banquet, I had a slower attack. In addition, I had a lot of hard fighting before, and the sword of war was suppressed in my body, so the poison of magic flower did not attack.


    But now that I have lost the suppression of the war god sword and just pulled out the poison King dart, I can no longer resist the magic nature of the Shura magic flower, and I begin to fall into madness.


    Magic string is surprised, can not help but let go of my hand, now I have lost consciousness control.


    I ignored, hands like snakes, directly around the magic string''s neck, close to the front, and kiss the magic string''s lips.


    The magic string was startled and angry He yelled, earned his hands and threw me on the bed.


    Just imagine that magic string is the Lord of the demon world. He is respected in the demon world and has made a decision to kill. Dare to kiss this woman, he has never done so for ten thousand years.


    But he fell so weak that I rolled my eyes and fainted again. The newly sealed wound on the chest began to bleed again.


    The magic string bit his lips and felt a little heartache. There are traces on my lips just now. Magic string reaches out to touch his lips and stares at me for a long time.


    Finally, he made up his mind to take off his boots and sit on the bed. Hold me in my arms, palm against my wound, began to help me heal, and then help my wound carefully medication.


    Everything was in order and was getting ready to leave. But in a coma, I pulled his sleeve and murmured: "don''t go, don''t leave me!"


    Magic string was stunned. For the first time, someone said something like this to herself. A woman in a coma was so delicate and helpless. She was quite different from the woman with a sharp sword in front of her.


    However, no matter which she was, she couldn''t bear to hurt herself. He gently bent down to my ear and promised, "OK, I won''t go."


    The woman in a coma is like a child, as if her wish is fulfilled. She grabs the hand of magic string, pillows her cheek and sleeps deeply.


    Magic string looked at the woman in front of her, pondered for a long time, but could not make up her mind for a long time. It has been several hours since she was poisoned by the Shura flower. Plus her physical exhaustion, she fought many times.


    The toxicity has already invaded the viscera, and it is not easy to detoxify with joy. The reason why Shura magic flower is called demon flower is that the longer it lurks, the slower the time of detoxification, and the greater the cost.


    Now in her situation, people who need detoxification voluntarily take the magic flower like her, share the magic nature, entangle in each other for generations, live and die together.The fate of the two men was connected from then on. So this kind of Shura flower is also called Shura twin flower. Now the magic string can only use its own skill to suppress the toxicity of the magic flower and delay the outbreak of the poison. However, the longer it drags on, the more violent the poison will explode.


    Once the attack, people will be in great pain, the whole body like ants, and finally explode to death.


    Magic string shook his head and forced himself to stop thinking about it. He picked up fanyue and forced his internal power into his body to suppress the toxicity of magic flowers in his body.


    At dawn, I had a beautiful dream. In the dream, I was still young, and my mother gently stroked my cheek. Tell yourself, we are girls, remember to take good care of yourself.


    Yue''er remembers that a girl''s body can''t be shown casually. The man who looks at your body is your husband. Yue''er wants to marry a good husband and be happy all her life.


    Dream wake up, but there is a trace of tears sliding down the cheek, that is a dream, will never go back. He is the descendant of the sword of war. He is destined to be a man and bear his own responsibility.


    I suddenly got up and remembered what happened before. Was it my dream? Looking down, I found that I was still covered with the man''s robe, and I felt a little ashamed,


    I vaguely remembered that I threw myself into his arms and hugged him before I fainted, as if I had also kissed him. This is too strange. What''s wrong with me? How can you do this to a man you just met?


    What can I do now? I looked down at my body. All the wounds had begun to heal. I adjusted my internal breathing. My skill has been restored to 10%. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I jumped out of bed. Seeing this, I could return to the protoss today. Fortunately, the man didn''t find his identity.


    I was glad that I wrapped up my robe and walked out of the bamboo building. I couldn''t help cheering. It was like being in Jianchen palace that there were lots of snow-white pear flowers.


    I can''t help but take a deep breath. The air is full of pear blossom fragrance. A waterfall flows down from the back of the bamboo building and flows into the green pool at the bottom of the rock. There are large pear flowers and leaping birds everywhere in the valley. After the disaster, I was in a good mood. I didn''t expect such a beautiful valley.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to see in the valley. I called out twice, but no one answered.


    I thought to myself, "that man must have gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    I look at myself still have a lot of blood stains, can not help but frown. After all, it''s my daughter''s house. I''ve never been so dirty before. It''s not too late to take a bath before returning to the Protoss.


    I used my spiritual power to explore and see that there was no one around. So I untied my robe, flew gently to the deep pool under the waterfall and washed it to my heart''s content.


    The water is clear, and there are countless fallen flowers floating in the pool, and the water is also filled with a faint aroma of pear flowers. It smells quite comfortable.


    I immersed my whole body in the pool and let the gentle water flow through my body. I started looking at my daughter for the first time.


    My hand gently brushed my soft waist, slender thighs, I found for the first time that women can be so beautiful.


    I heaved a long sigh. It''s a pity! Back in Protoss, I''m going to seal my body again. Van Gogh can only be a man with a mask forever.


    I was thinking, and saw a group of naughty fish are not afraid of people, swimming around me, as if to play with me.


    As soon as I saw the childlike innocence, I chuckled. Why worry about the future? It''s a lovely spring now. Why don''t you enjoy it.


    I simply shuttle in the water, and the fish played a good time, the water on the non-stop waves of water, came my silver bell like happy laughter.


    As soon as magic string came back from Sirius mountain in a hurry, he saw that woman was playing happily in the water. He stood quietly in the air, watching the girl in front of him playing in the water, and unconsciously pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He was even reluctant to move his eyes.


    She really surprised herself, in a short day, she let herself see so many different personalities.


    Aloof, cunning, fragile, helpless, and her present appearance, so delicate, so lovely!


    In the end, which is the real her, or maybe all her, compared with the front, he prefers her present appearance.


    This may be her real appearance, without any disguise, real, beautiful. He did not show his figure, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He watched her quietly and appreciated her. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with him as a demon king peeping at a girl''s bath.


    Is happy to see, but hear a girl in the pool "ouch". The magic string was startled. One dived into the pool, picked me up and flew into the air. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked with concern! Are you all right? "


    I was having a good time. I pulled the wound carelessly and gave a cry of pain. Who knows the voice has not, has been carried to the air by this man.


    You know, I''m naked now, and I''m suddenly hugged by this man. I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. It was even more embarrassing to remember what I had done to him before I fell asleep.


    I blushed and wanted to get rid of him, but the man was so tough that he didn''t move after struggling for a few times. What''s more embarrassing to me is that I was held by him close to his face. The softness in front of me rubbed his chest several times.


    I sigh in my heart, or be a man! At least I wouldn''t be embarrassed if I were a man.


    Now this man doesn''t notice that. He stares at me with concern. Still waiting for my answer. I had to stammer, "no Nothing. I may have pulled the wound just now


    Obviously, I felt the relief of the man on the opposite side. I didn''t know at that time that magic string was most worried about the toxic attack of Shura magic flower.


    My face turned red involuntarily. Only when I felt my shyness did magic string realize that I was still naked. I could hardly look at him. My head was buried deep in his chest.


    He couldn''t help being a little funny. He had seen it when she was in a coma. She should also know that, in other words, she is really good-looking, and she is really not tired of watching.


    But it was embarrassing to see the beauty in his arms. He had a low smile in his throat. Hand out a move, a snow-white gauze, full of silver beads of the skirt will wear on me. Magic string embraces me, flies gently to the bamboo building, and finally puts me down.


    I was at a loss, half ring, just choked out a sentence: "thank you! It''s time for me to go. "


    He was stunned, looked at me, his eyes turned cold, and said, "no way!"


    I raised my head in surprise, and the man in front of me returned to his original appearance, cold and arrogant. And just gentle, considerate, very different.


    Still, I couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    His look is more aloof, black eyes in the breeding of angry thunder. This stupid woman, doesn''t she really understand that she would die without herself.


    He pinched my chin with his hand, and it hurt me so much that he announced coldly, "no reason, you are my prisoner now. If I ask you to stay, you have to stay. It''s just that I don''t have a maid around me. You should stay and serve me now


    My heart suddenly soared a group of anger, this hateful man, although he saved himself, but the original is to practice himself, thanks to his heart before he still thank him, it is ridiculous! The demons did not have a good thing.


    Magic string doesn''t care. After he announced his decision to me. He shook his hand and walked straight past me. He let me get angry and clench my fist.I secretly thought: what to do? If you can''t beat him again, you should be patient for a while. Look for the opportunity, huh! I don''t believe you will always look at me, as long as you have a chance to escape back to heaven.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard an empty sound in my stomach. too bad! I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday. After fighting again and again, I felt even more hungry. Although I am immortal, I have little skill left. I really can''t stand it.


    What to do? I looked around, ready to find some wild fruits to relieve my hunger. But now the season is spring, the valley is full of flowers, where there are wild fruits.


    I swallowed my mouth and thought I couldn''t catch two little fish in the pool, but on second thought, they just played with me.


    Now I want to take their lives for myself, which I can''t do. My face is bitter, covering my empty belly.


    In his heart, he scolded this hateful man, not only let me be a slave, but also wanted to starve me to death. Is in the abdomen Fei, actually hears the bamboo building to spread the cold order: "come in!"


    I had to linger to get up and walk in dejectedly. Who knows, at the moment, I saw a table of delicacies on the table in the room. Although it was not as exquisite as Tiangong, it was undoubtedly the biggest temptation for me at this time.


    My stomach is not striving for success to ring up, I blush with shame, I want to find a seam to drill in. I looked down and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    But hear him say faintly: "eat! Eat well and accompany me to play the piano. "


    With that, I picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat. I bit my lips and hesitated for a long time. Finally, I decided not to fight against my stomach. I sat down and began to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Eating a little bit forgetful, the image is a bit ugly. Magic string can only squint at her, shake her head and stop talking.


    After dinner, the magic string flashed out and waved his hands. A white jade carved Qin floated in his hand. The magic string sat down on his knees and began to play.


    I followed him, rolling my eyes, thinking what kind of elegant people in the demon world would look like. People in the impression of the protoss always despise the demons. It''s nothing more than a wild land and an outsider?


    In terms of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, although I''m not an expert, I was born in the Vatican family, listening to mountains and rivers, natural and first-class vision.


    Seeing that the people in this demon clan also want to show off their skills, I can''t help but despise him. His eyes swept over his natural white jade Guqin.


    "Oh! Qin is a good one. It''s a pity that it was ruined. It''s a pity to fall into the hands of this bastard! Yeah! If you let the sky sound play, it must be better than him! "


    Thinking of the voice of heaven, I can''t help but sigh. Now I fall into the hands of this demon. I don''t know when and when I can see my good brother who changed his life.


    The man in front of me heard my sigh. Did not look back, coldly said: "you are not happy?"


    I rolled my eyes and almost started to scold. Is it worth saying? I''m also a God''s favorite in the Protoss. Now I''m being used by this bastard as a maid. I''m so happy!


    However, if I think about the evil spirit''s fighting power against the sky, even if I have the sword of war in my hand, I''m not his opponent. What''s more, I don''t even have a firecracker on hand. I''ll fight with him!


    Although I am impulsive, but not stupid, in the spirit of heroes do not eat the immediate loss. I simply shut up, silent, depressed heart, let me say happy, really open eyes to tell lies.


    But to let me say unhappy, I really feel guilty. After all, he couldn''t beat him. He didn''t embarrass me. He went to the cliff, sat down on his knees and began to tune the music.


    I sat down beside him angrily and began to express my dissatisfaction with my actions. I grabbed the small stone beside me and threw it into the lake below to vent my anger.


    He seems to be in a good mood today. He doesn''t care what I do. After tuning, his slender fingers gently brushed the strings, like the spring rain, pattering, moistening things silently. I can''t help but stay, this attainments, I know among the people actually no one can match.


    The sound of the piano is getting louder and louder. It is like a lark chirping in an empty valley, like a pearl falling into a jade plate.


    He plays a beautiful tune, which I have never heard before.


    Like lovers who have been separated for many years in a low pitch, the melody is cadence, tactful and tortuous. I don''t know why, I heard the deep depression and loneliness from the music.


    I was shocked that this piece of music had a deep resonance in my heart. I''ve been a man for 16 years, but I''ve never faced my real self.


    I remember the lonely nights in Jianchen palace and the loss of dreams in the middle of the night What about him? Why does he have such emotions? Is he as lonely and lonely as I am?


    I raised my eyes and looked at him quietly. In front of him is completely different, his white robe is like snow, and he is handsome and handsome. It seems that he is not as cold and arrogant as before, and is not so annoying. He looks so quiet and gentle, just like the voice of heaven, who often plays the piano for me.


    Whenever this time is also my happy, the most peaceful time. But this person''s zither skill seems to be still above the sky sound. It''s like three days of twists and turns. Pear blossoms are all over the ground, and the scene makes his music more perfect.


    Yeah! No, I look at him. How can I feel my body start to get hot? Consciousness began to blur. I began to stare at his jade face and straight nose, eh! By the way, and his ruddy, plump lips.


    I gulped and thought of the kiss I had when I pushed him to the ground. Yeah! His lips and his soft tongue


    Ah! I bit my tongue hard to wake myself up. What''s the matter with me! How can you have this desire for a demon? Is it the sequela of turning back to a woman?


    It''s not good. I have to get away from him. I''m up and ready to stand up. The piano stopped and he looked at me. Damn it! It''s a pretty face, too.


    He did not speak, just looked at me quietly, as if aware of my strange, well! I was getting hotter and hotter, and my consciousness began to blur again.


    My body seems to no longer listen to my command, I can not help but stand up, walked to him, the next second, he was completely shocked.


    Because I not only giggled at him, but also stroked his face with my right hand, swept his good-looking eyebrows, straight nose, and finally stopped my long snow-white index finger on his plump lips.


    He was startled, just about to speak, but I "shush" a, I shook my head, very dissolute, chuckled: "why do I feel you are as lonely as me from your piano sound, eh! I see. You''re thinking about me, aren''t you? "Am I wrong? There was a flash of light in his eyes, but soon he lowered his head to avoid my eyes. I was confused.


    I tried to figure out something, and I started giggling and picking up his face with both hands.


    Chi Chi said, "Well! Don''t you admit it? ha-ha! Let me prove that... "


    There was a doubt in his eyes, but when he recovered, I lowered my head and got together.


    "Oh He snorted, and I had already kissed his lips.


    Yeah! This fool, scared silly! Like the last time, he was surprised and opened his teeth. I seized the opportunity and went straight into his mouth to ask for it.


    Yeah! It is this feeling, his soft lips, soft waxy tongue, warm breath, these let me can''t stop, I feel more hot, the Dantian suddenly rose up a fire.


    My whole body seems to be burning by the fire, even the blood seems to be boiling. I started to be a little crazy, trying to get more from him.


    He had recovered from his initial shock, but he did not push me away. Instead, his eyes began to darken, and there were storms brewing below.


    Am I wrong? How I feel, my body fire also lit his eyes, his eyes seem to be steaming a flame.


    He pushed me away and pushed me to the ground. I looked at him in surprise. What''s his matter? He doesn''t like me? He doesn''t want me?


    I don''t know why? Thinking of this, I am a little sad, I hang my head, feel unprecedented loss, at that moment, I wake up a lot, followed by a deep shame, I become what? A shameless degenerate woman who seeks pleasure from the demons?


    I can feel him looking at me without speaking. I can hear his heavy breath. I can''t stay here any longer. He has trampled my self-esteem under my feet while I still have reason. I would rather die than see him again.


    I tried to suppress my desire. Damn it, he humiliated me, but I still had a desire for him. I bit my lip so hard that I didn''t dare to look at him. I forced myself to stagger to my feet and turned around to escape.


    I just walked two steps, but was held by an arm. The next second, I was firmly held in the arms of the owner of this arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    I was stunned, but I heard a low voice almost roaring in my ear: "tell me! Who was the man you saw just now


    I couldn''t understand why. So, who was the person I saw just now? Damn it! Is there anyone else here besides me and him?


    Most importantly, is this a very important question? Then he humiliated me and grabbed me just to ask me this strange question, which is too unreasonable.


    I was thinking angrily. The man behind me seemed to be unable to wait. He held my shoulders with his strong hands. Forced me to face him and look at him, I was startled. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of angry storm.


    I was stunned, the person who should be angry should not be me, right? Is he so angry just because I kiss him? He seemed more angry at my silence.


    He jerked my chin with his hand, rudely, all right! This is the second time he pinched my chin, more powerful than the last time, the pain made my tears flow quickly. I want to shed tears, except for the pain, most of the reason is inexplicable sadness.


    Faster, more anger filled my heart. Why did he treat me like this? Even if he doesn''t like me, even if he is stronger than me, he can''t bully me like this.


    I began to struggle, punching and kicking him in the hope that I could get control of him. What a pity! I''m still too weak. My strength can''t do him any harm, but it stimulates his anger.


    He put his other hand firmly around my hands and yelled at me, "go! Who was the man you saw just now


    I was so angry that I finally yelled out: "you bastard! Is there anyone else here besides you? "


    He froze for a moment, and all the anger and storm in his eyes disappeared. He stood still and let go of my hand.


    I was so angry that I didn''t want to have anything to do with this jerk. I gave him a hateful look, ready to turn around and leave.


    Who knows he suddenly looked up at me and grabbed my right hand. There was a deep eagerness and desire in the eyes, and said to me, "you say again, the person you just saw is me."


    This psychopath, I almost go crazy, no matter what his intention is, I don''t want to entangle with him any more.


    So I shook off his hand and yelled, "OK! I tell you, even if you let me say it a thousand times, my answer is the same. The only person I saw just now is you, except you, who has no ghost shadow. Are you satisfied with this? "


    I turned around and strode to the bamboo house. I was about to go inside. I was picked up from behind.


    I look around and sigh. OK! Sure enough, it''s him. No one else but him. I stare at him and ask coldly, "what do you want?"


    In his eyes, I can''t understand the light, his eyes more black, he suddenly bent down, the voice of charm in my ears.


    "It was you who told me that I was the one you saw, that''s enough!"


    "Ah! What are you going to do I suddenly felt a panic, his behavior and strange words made me feel a danger.


    I was a little panicked and realized something from his words. I stammered, "you Let me go! Let me down. "


    He had already smashed open the bamboo door, went straight to the bed and put me on the bed. I''m even more panicked. I put my hand against his chest, eh! I felt his hot temperature and heartbeat. I felt my face start to burn and my body began to heat up again.


    I gritted my teeth, tried to calm down and said to him, "what are you going to do? Don''t mess around... "


    Hearing this, he laughed and grabbed my hands with his right hand and pressed them firmly on top of my head. The corner of his mouth swings out a trace of evil expression, he presses to me, the lip gently sweeps my lip, stays in my ear.


    Teased me, said with a smile: "goblin, you forget that you seduced me first. Can''t you imagine what I want to do? Yeah! It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t think of it, I''ll let you know soon. "


    I was shocked and cried out. The next second, my lips were covered by his kiss. Now I finally know that his kiss has rained on me, not just my lips.


    He''s been down all the way, and I''m starting to lose consciousness and tear his clothes.


    He chuckled, did not refuse me, and he was not idle. He is obviously better at this than I am. I have lost all my fighting power and haven''t pulled his clothes off after a long time.


    I had to lick my lips and look at him in disappointment. He gave a low smile and pinched my face. With a wave of his sleeve, not only his own clothes, but also my clothes were wiped out by him.


    I stare at his strong and perfect body, eyes almost on fire, this time he did not smile, I clearly see his look at me.


    Yes, I didn''t get it wrong. There was a deep desire and tenderness. He didn''t hesitate and pressed down, "boom!" I finally lost my last consciousness and fell into his madness


    Ah! Pain, I clearly feel the pain from the body, a tearing pain. This bastard, make me very painful, he was stunned, propped up his upper body, staring at me, nervously looking at my face.As if to confirm something, I was very angry, some sober up, I realized what he was doing to me, no, I had to resist.


    I tried to push him, but he didn''t move. I was so angry that I bit him on the shoulder, leaving blood red teeth marks.


    There was a sinister danger in his mouth, and he didn''t care about my attack. He suddenly lowered his body and kissed my lips. His clever tongue opened my teeth and ran into my mouth. He continued to take it crazily.


    And his body began to move, but it was much softer. My consciousness blurred again, and my body seemed to be hit by the electric current. The shivering spread, and I fell into his madness


    The sky began to show white fish belly, magic string has been awake, he did not move, also did not make a sound. The beauty in his arms is still in deep sleep, and a few rays of sunlight shine on her face through the bamboo window.


    It made her very uncomfortable. She frowned and whispered impatiently. Magic string quietly looked down at her, sighed, gently played a spiritual power out, a curtain appeared, blocking the light on her face.


    Magic string gently put her head on the jade pillow, opened the brocade quilt and was ready to get up. All of a sudden, he was stunned, and his eyes rested on a ray of red under her.


    Suddenly, he felt a surge in his heart. He suddenly got up and left the bamboo house and flew to the cliff of Lihua valley. He clenched his fists, tried to suppress his sudden emotions, and tried to figure out what was wrong with him?


    he was out of control. He was unbelievable. He was the Lord of the demon world. He kept a low profile and kept a low profile for many years. He was ambitious and schemed for a long time. He thought there was no way out. However, he didn''t expect to be disturbed by this woman when he first came out of the mountain.


    First of all, he changed his plan for her and gave up the best chance to pursue and kill the owner of Zhan Shenjian. Then what happened was even more bizarre, I not only saved her, but also shamefully accepted her temptation, and she had skin affinity.


    And what scares him most now is that he starts to get deeper and deeper, because he knows clearly how much he feels for her when he gets her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    He knew that she was poisoned by the magic flower, and he knew that when the magic flower was poisoned, people would remember their favorite person. Thus can not resist the desire and temptation of the heart.


    But he didn''t understand why he was so angry when she was poisoned. At that moment, he couldn''t control his anger at the man she remembered.


    He didn''t understand why he cared so much about who the man was in her heart, especially how mad and angry he was when he thought she was kissing him and thinking about someone else.


    He didn''t understand why when he heard her answer and saw that the man was himself, he couldn''t control himself and wanted to possess her at once. In fact, he did.


    At that time, he comforted himself, but he finally found that such an excuse could not deceive himself.


    Because after he wanted her, his desire for her did not diminish, especially when he saw the pink. Looking back on her performance, he knew he was her first man.


    What scares him most is how much he yearns to have her forever at that moment. She was poisoned by magic flower, and he was poisoned by her, and this kind of poison is the same as magic flower poison. If he does not detoxify in time, he will have no remedy.


    He suddenly saw his weakness in her. It turned out that he was not so strong. He was aware of the danger. If he continued, the woman would sooner or later affect her determination to unify the six realms.


    He bit his lips hard, clenched his fist and made up his mind. He would never allow anyone to undermine his determination to unify the six realms, nor could he tolerate a trace of wavering and cowardice before the great cause was accomplished.


    Now he has only one choice, that is to let her leave, whether she is alive or dead, and has nothing to do with himself. And he will soon forget her, cut off the root of love, continue his great cause.


    She was just an accident. What does her life and death have to do with herself? He is just a passer-by to her, and can not be responsible for her after all.


    If you go on like this, I don''t know what I will do. Maybe I will plant twinkling flowers for her and live and die with her. How can you do this for a Protoss maid and ignore the great cause of demons?


    So it was decided. It was light and it was time for the woman to wake up. It''s time to let her leave.


    as soon as I woke up, the bamboo house was still empty, and he disappeared again. I opened the brocade and was ready to get up.


    "Ah I was surprised to see the brocade quilt under the inch thread of the body, the most embarrassing and ashamed of me is that my white skin is covered with blue and purple kisses.


    I remember the madness of last night, and the kisses clearly remind me of what happened between me and him. And the beginning of all this is still their own initiative.


    In the protoss, if the princess of the aristocratic family is like this, she will marry this man. But he is a demon. How can he marry him?


    Besides, he didn''t seem to like me at all. I remember kissing him before, but he pushed him away. I don''t know why he changed his mind in the end, but it doesn''t mean he likes me.


    I wryly smile, he to me and sky sound to those rotten peach blossom estimate no difference. According to the experience of Tianyin and I who have traveled the world for thousands of years, most men will be in the mentality of not taking advantage of the cheap and not occupying the white for the women who send them to the door.


    But it is almost impossible for this man to value this woman more. I have no doubt about this. I dare not hope for him at all.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know my identity at all. If he knows that I''m van Yue, he may kill me soon. How can he still like me. Besides, I don''t know if I can show my daughter in the future. How can I be with him?


    One morning, I''ve been thinking about it. I don''t know. It''s magic string that is more entangled than me. I don''t know. Magic string has made up her mind to cut off all relations with me.


    Magic string walked into the bamboo building and found that I was still in a daze on the bamboo couch. I didn''t know what I was thinking. Suddenly, magic string''s heart softened and her voice softened: "how are you today? Is it better? "


    I saw him come in, his face a little red, I was thinking about him just now, he came in.


    I quickly cleared my throat to hide my embarrassment and said, "I''m ok."


    Magic string was cruel and cruel, and finally said, "it''s OK. You can leave today." He said coldly.


    I stay in a moment, five flavors mixed in my heart. The original guess is right, men are the same, the original he really hate me, do not want to see me again.


    It''s all I asked for, but I didn''t think of why I would still be sad if I got the evidence from him.


    I felt a little dry on my lips, and I tried to clench my lips and lower my head. Don''t let him see my emotions.


    I am the God of war and the daughter of the Brahman family. How can I be so useless. He looked down on me. Did he really think I would cry like those cowardly and ignorant women and children and let him see jokes?


    No! He never thought, even if I bit through my lips today, I would never let him see a drop of my tears.I resisted the shiver in my heart, not happy or sad, as if nothing had happened. Said calmly, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Magic string looked at me in astonishment. He found that I knew that I could not be happy. He suddenly moved in his heart and had a trace of joy.


    He hesitated, bit his lips, and finally said, "Well! You don''t have to be in such a hurry. If you don''t feel well, you can stay for another day. "


    My heart filled with a trace of pain, what is this, pity yourself? I''ve never been a beggar, since you''ve decided to let me go. Why should I stay one more day to embarrass myself.


    I don''t want him to see his own expression and said coldly, "no! I''m fine. I should be back. "


    Then he ignored her, groped for his clothes, got out of bed and put on his boots, and walked straight out of the bamboo building.


    Magic string was staring at her back, a little disappointed. He forced himself to stop saying anything. Seeing that fanyue was about to walk out of the bamboo building, his heart began to tangle.


    When she turned around, magic string''s heart was filled with a trace of joy. She turned back and ran into the magic string''s attention. She was embarrassed. Her face turned slightly red and said to magic string, "thank you."


    Before the magic string could react, she had risen and flew out into the sky. Magic string sat on the bed, suddenly decided that the heart was empty, he and she from then on passers-by, so good.


    There seems to be a trace of her breath when the bed collapsed. The magic string stroked the brocade quilt that she held just now, and her eyes swept the jade pillow she leaned against, leaving a few strands of hair that she broke during her struggle last night. He held his hair tightly in his hand, the only memory he had of her.


    I flew out, a little angry at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t know what I was angry about. For a time, he didn''t notice that he flew to the wolf palace. From the air, the wolf palace was a piece of scorched earth.


    I was surprised at what happened to the wolf palace after he and Tianyin left? Isn''t the wolf clan colluding with the demons? How could this happen?


    After a moment''s hesitation, I decided to go down and have a look. I press the cloud head, hide the trace, enter the original boundary of wolf palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    I couldn''t help being surprised at what was happening. Now the ruins of wolf king palace are full of demons. I don''t know what to do.


    I don''t know where to start, but I see several gong''e passing by in a hurry. As soon as I saw the light, I vaguely remember that these gong''e were not the maids beside Jinse? Is Jinse still alive despite the destruction of the wolf king palace?


    I knew something was different, so I quietly followed the maid. After turning around, I came to a still intact palace. Isn''t this the palace before the Jinse?


    At present, all the palaces in wolf king''s territory have been destroyed, but this one has been repaired and kept intact. I know it''s strange. I sneak into the bedroom and hide in the inner room of Jinse according to my memory.


    As soon as I hid my figure, I heard a conversation between two people coming from the outside room. One of them vaguely heard the voice of Jinse, and the other was a gloomy male voice.


    Jin se said to the man: "Magic Flute, I don''t know what my big cousin said yesterday? We demons have successfully captured wolf king''s territory. What''s next? "


    The one who was called the magic flute by Jinse replied: "elder brother came to explain yesterday, or was run away by the two little bastards.


    Now the protoss may have known about the wolf mutiny, so we need to make some changes in our plan. After resting on the wolf territory for more than a month, we will find a place to hide and wait for an opportunity to attack.


    First cut off the dependent forces of the protoss, and leave the protoss helpless. Then, when the demons'' power has accumulated, we will fight the protoss to the death and succeed in one fell swoop. "


    Jinse replied: "it''s still a big cousin who is thoughtful. It''s just a pity that we failed this time and didn''t take the opportunity to kill the God of war.


    But I can''t think of it. Fanyue also took the Shura magic flower. Why does he seem to have no reaction at all? We''re running out of our net.


    This man will become a big problem for our demon family sooner or later. This fanyue is the descendant of the war god sword. It is said that the son''s fighting power has gone against the sky. In time, once the second son grows up, it will be more serious. "


    The magic flute replied: "it''s a pity that they escaped this time. It is said that the elder brother himself will not be wrong, but I don''t know why he was run away at the same time? I also feel a little strange, but the elder brother is not willing to talk about this matter in detail


    Jinse thought for a long time: "it''s really weird, but big cousin is always thoughtful. He should have his reasons.


    By the way, Magic Flute, where is big cousin now? Have you returned to Mojia mountain? Did he tell me when to let me go back to morga mountain? "


    "Can''t wait?" the flute chuckled? Elder brother is not in Mojia mountain these two days. He seems to have something to do. I don''t know where he is now. Jinse, I know you''ve always loved big brother, but he hasn''t been interested in any woman for thousands of years. Why should you embarrass yourself


    Jin se was silent and sighed: "you know, my heart to him has never changed. I can do anything for him, as long as I can stay with him, I am very happy


    He and I were talking outside, but I was surprised that Jinse was a demon. What is the Shura magic flower in her mouth? Tianyin is really designed by this demon girl.


    How sinister are the demons? wait! Who is their big cousin? Is it a man who has been with himself for two days? I don''t want to get along with the man in my heart?


    She said I took this flower, too, right? Is that man and I have skin ties, thanks to this flower?


    My heart filled with a burst of anger, demons should be so hateful, they should use such despicable means to deal with me and the voice of heaven. That man is really not a good thing. He actually took advantage of others'' danger. The reason why I was like him was because of the evil flowers. If I had a chance, I would kill him and avenge him for destroying my innocence.


    I forced myself to calm down. Now is not the time to think about it. For today''s sake, I need to go back to heaven and report to the Protoss.


    I was about to sneak out, but I heard a sudden murmur from Jinse outside. I only heard the magic flute ask, "what''s the matter with you, Jinse?"


    Jinse said in a soft voice: "at that time, in order to calculate fanyue and Tianyin, I put down some Shura magic flowers in their wine, and I also drank some of them. I didn''t expect that fanyue did not attack. But the voice of heaven broke out. Although I had a good time with him, there was still a residue of the medicine. I think it''s happening now. "


    After a few words, he was panting, as if struggling. Magic Flute wave laughs: "this is not simple, with me in front of you, you don''t have to worry."


    The voice did not finish, only saw the magic flute has carried the Jinse into the inner room. I was so surprised that I hid behind the wardrobe.


    However, the tall man who was called the magic flute came to the bed with Jin Se in his arms. The two men had already been entangled in one place, and the inner room was full of spring scenery. Both of them were masters of the game, and the situation was somewhat ugly.


    He and he are like fish in water, but I''m not very good. I''m also poisoned by magic flowers. It''s really not suitable to witness this kind of thing.


    But now I can''t go out again. I''m blushing and ashamed of the two of them. What''s worse, I suddenly raised a flame in the Dantian area, which made me feel hot all over, and my consciousness was a little confused.I know it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I can''t take care of it at the moment. It turns into a streamer and rushes out of the window and flies directly to the outside. The ear hears a roar: "who?" Then, a streamer followed.


    I didn''t care about these many, and I raised my internal power to the extreme and flew towards the heavenly palace. But I don''t know why. After flying for a while, I couldn''t connect the internal force.


    Tiangong is far away from Langwang mountain. Tianyin and I have been flying for half a day when we came here. Judging from our present situation, we may not be able to arrive in one day.


    Seeing the pursuers behind me getting closer and closer, I gritted my teeth and fled to the direction of pear blossom valley. My consciousness has been a little fuzzy, and my body is extremely hot. However, I have an idea that as long as I get to pear flower Valley, I will be safe.


    Thinking like this, it is to urge enough internal power, toward the pear flower valley. It''s almost there. I''ve seen a large number of pear flowers in pear blossom Valley, and the bamboo buildings under the pear flowers.


    But faster, I felt a gust of wind behind me, a sharp pain in my back, and I fell into the clouds. In the blur, I felt a white robe sweeping in front of my eyes, and I desperately wanted to grasp the white robe, but I felt that I was black and fainted.


    The flute flies all the way and sees the prey getting closer and closer. At the moment, he took a full palm, and the prey fell to the clouds.


    He followed him down and found himself in a beautiful valley. When he went up and saw his prey, he was stunned. The woman who fell to the ground was so beautiful that she found that all the beautiful scenery around her was eclipsed in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, Magic Flute really didn''t believe there was such a beautiful woman in this world. Jinse has been very beautiful, but the beauty of Jinse is not worth mentioning in front of her. Her beauty takes away a trace of noble bearing and temptations.


    She is a Protoss. The magic flute can feel her breath clearly. Why does she appear in Jinse''s bedroom? Is it spying on something? How can the protoss let such a beautiful woman take risks? What does she have to do with the fleeing fanyue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    But he did not think much about the world, because the woman in front of him had fainted. A trace of blood gushed from the corner of her mouth, and she suffered a slap of her own, and it was estimated that she was badly hurt.


    He no longer hesitated to save her. He leaned over and picked up fanyue. When he was close to her, he heard a faint fragrance of pear blossom drilling into his nose, and the magic flute was in a state of mind. The corners of the mouth cast a trace of evil smile, the protoss is so ignorant of amorous feelings, such a woman can actually send out adventure.


    Is this the legendary dog excrement luck? Since this woman is in his hands, he should comfort him well and never waste it


    He made up his mind to hold her and was about to leave. I saw a flower in front of me, a figure in front of myself. He fixed his eyes, but it was magic string. The magic string''s face seemed to be a little ugly. The magic flute was surprised how big brother could appear here.


    Just as he was about to speak, something even more surprising happened to him. The beauty in his arms who had just been in a coma suddenly woke up and stretched out his right hand to grasp the lapel of the magic string.


    But his ice face, who had never been entangled with women for thousands of years, did not resist and let her seize it. The magic flute was so surprised that his eyes almost glared out. He looked at the beauty in his arms. She fainted after finishing this action.


    In the heart of the Magic Flute, a trace of doubt arose: "brother, do you know this woman? What is the relationship between them? "


    Just thinking, his elder brother who did not open his mouth for hundreds of years even said to him gently: "give her to me."


    The magic flute has not yet responded. The magic string has picked up the beauty from his hand, turned into a streamer, and shot directly at the bamboo tower on the mountain rock.


    The magic flute hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn''t resist his curiosity and followed him.


    Magic string is so anxious, can''t this woman stop? Just left for half a day, she was injured in front of herself. She didn''t know how much internal power she had spent to keep her life.


    But just left oneself half a day, almost died again, fortunately she came back. If she didn''t come back, magic string couldn''t imagine what would happen to her.


    See her comatose in the magic flute arms, reach out to grasp the moment of his lapel, magic string all lines of defense have collapsed. He only knew that the only thing he did was to think about her from her departure from pear blossom Valley to her reappearance.


    How happy he was when he felt her breath again in pear blossom valley. How nervous he was to watch him fall in front of him. He couldn''t let her die in front of him. He couldn''t tolerate other men holding her, even if he was his brother.


    He felt fanyue''s breath was disordered, his body was extremely hot and his heart was burning. Not to mention that the flute is still nearby.


    He took fanyue to the bed, turned his palms, stood up to fanyue''s atrium, stimulated his internal power, and continuously integrated his internal force into his physical strength to help her press the toxicity back to the Dantian.


    Who knows just poured 30% internal power into it, but the fanyue in his arms suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he could hardly see it.


    Magic string in the heart of a Lin, under their own impatience forget. She had just received a blow from the Magic Flute, and her six Fu organs were damaged, so she could not receive her own strong internal force. Her heart pulse is already fragile now. It will be counterproductive to force her internal power into it.


    Magic string did not hesitate, even spit out his own internal alchemy, guide in Van Yue''s chest, protect her heart pulse. Re infuse the internal power into the body of fanyue.


    The flute was surprised to see what was happening. Who is this woman from big brother? The internal Dan gathers to heal the wound for her own people.


    But the elder brother actually used nedan to cure the woman in front of him. This woman seems to be very important to him. But the magic flute can''t think of it. Doesn''t elder brother know that this woman is a Protoss? When did their relationship begin? He had many thoughts.


    Magic string did not care about him at this time, and even did not look at him. His mind is on the woman in his arms. He only knows that he is willing to give everything for her when she grabs his skirt.


    At the end of the night, fan Yue''s breath became more and more stable. She fell asleep in the arms of magic string. The magic string had been holding her gently. When she was completely asleep in his arms, she put her on the bed and covered her with a brocade quilt.


    Magic flute can''t believe his eyes. Is this the elder brother you know? I never saw him so gentle to any woman in my memory. He seemed to have changed sex all of a sudden.


    It seems that big brother is not as heartless as the outside world spread. There are exceptions to him. His exception is the woman in front of him. But this woman is worthy of him. Her beauty is enough to make everyone fall in love.


    Magic string and Magic Flute walk out of the bamboo tower, stand on the rock and stand against the wind. When the mountain wind blows, the magic string is full of clothes, which makes it more elegant and elegant, like a person in a picture.


    The flute looked at the magic string, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "brother, who is she?"


    Yeah! Who is she? Magic string does not know. He only knows that she is a Protoss, but who is her name, what family she comes from and whether she is married? Magic string doesn''t know.Because from the very beginning, I didn''t expect to be entangled with her so deeply. Magic string did not answer. He seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he almost made up his mind.


    He turned to face the flute and said to the flute, "help me take care of her. I will leave for a day and go back to mount moja."


    Then he flew away. When he was flying, he popped a border from his hand and shrouded the valley, leaving the magic flute unsolved for a long time. After standing on the cliff for half a sound, he finally turned back and walked back to the bamboo building, guarding the big beautiful girl that big brother cared about.


    The East just showed the fish belly white, the beautiful girl on the bed just had the movement. The magic flute is a little strange. With 10% of his palm power, it is said that the elder brother doesn''t need to spend so much time on the treatment. How can the elder brother heal for several hours? Does this chick have other injuries?


    The magic flute hesitated for a moment, grabbed the hand of fanyue and explored the pulse. The magic flute couldn''t help exclaiming: "Shura magic flower."


    The magic flute finally understood why the elder brother had to worry so much. At present, the magic flower poison in fanyue''s body has spread to the heart. If it happens, she will die. It must be the elder brother''s forced suppression with cultivation that can delay the outbreak of magic flower.


    But the elder brother should know that unless someone is willing to use Shura twin flowers to connect his life with her, from now on, she can only have her, or she will die sooner or later.


    Even if the elder brother wants to save her, I''m afraid he is powerless. How can the Supreme Master of the demon world live with a little Protoss woman all his life? Isn''t this regardless of the interests of the whole demon family? He understood the state of mind of magic string. He should be very tangled now. The blind can see that he likes her, but the price of this love is too high.


    From the elder brother''s current attention to her, the magic flute does not know how long the magic string can be entangled. He knows his big brother so well that no one can stop him from doing what he wants to do.


    Ten thousand years, he has never fallen in love with anyone, but if he really falls in love with this woman, she will become the biggest hidden danger in the demon world. Maybe magic string will really pay everything for her. This result is not the blessing of the demon family. The demons have been working hard for many years, and their success is just around the corner. The demon monarch must not be seduced by a Protoss woman.


    The magic flute fell into thinking and began to guess what the elder brother left for this time? Suddenly, the magic flute played a shiver, "Shura twin flowers."


    Yes, why did he go back to morga mountain, because only moja mountain has Shura magic flowers. He must go back this time to get Shura magic flowers and refine Shura twin flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The beauty girl can''t hold on for long. Even if she has internal power support, she can support it for up to three days. It must be. He''s the woman who wants to get the flowers. It seems that he has made up his mind to own the woman in his life.


    No! I will never allow such a situation to happen. Suddenly, the fierce look in the eyes of the flute is coming. I can also stop it from happening.


    As long as I kill this woman, the elder brother will not have delusion, and the great cause of the demon will not be threatened. I''m sorry, brother! Even if you hate me, but for you and for the great cause of the demon, I must kill this woman.


    Thinking of this, the flute stood up, drew out the sword, and watched the van Yue quietly, and sighed in her heart: "such a beautiful woman is going to die under my sword. It is only the fault that you have come to the wrong place."


    The sword light flashed, waiting to be cut down, but saw the dream of van Yue in bed seemed not very stable, exclaimed: "Tianyin! Go. "


    Tianyin? The flute was surprised. Isn''t it the grandson of the co owner? How can she know Tianyin? What is her relationship with Tianyin? Is she a spy sent by the gods to approach the elder brother?


    The flute recalled that the woman was hiding in the room of jinser to eavesdrop. Maybe it was, as long as she found out the original Commission. Tell the elder brother, elder brother will not love this woman again, and he doesn''t have to kill her now. It was a long relief to think of not killing such a beauty.


    I dream about the bloody war in wolf palace. Tianyin is in a critical state. The dream is not over. He has been shocked and sweated and wakes up.


    Open eyes, found so familiar, originally oneself already in bamboo building. Looking up, a young man looked at himself coldly. Yes! I remember, isn''t this young man the one he met in the palace of the Cather?


    What is the flute, but I remember to catch him before I was unconscious. What about him? Where did he go? I was going around looking for the man.


    But he heard the flute speak coldly: "no need to find, he left."


    "Left!" I''m a little sad. Isn''t he really willing to see me again? Let me go to the hand of this man called the flute.


    Thinking, but saw a flute brush, a cold shining sword on my neck, he said in a cold voice: "say, who are you? What is your intention and what is your relationship with my brother? Why get close to my brother? You have a lie, and I''ll kill you in a minute. "


    I am in the heart, the Lord? He is really a demon. He and jinser are all together, yes! Who else has such a high skill.


    I don''t know why, I just feel a bitter surge in my heart, dry lips, the bottom of the heart really do not want him to be. But the reality is so cruel, he is indeed the most respected in the world.


    He was the mastermind of the whole event, he had only possession of me and had no feelings. Thinking of this, I sneered: "close to him? Why don''t you ask him? Obviously he caught me. If I could, I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. You kill them and kill them without any nonsense. "


    I said that, the flute was a little hesitant. In this case, she was only a prisoner of the elder brother, not intended to approach the elder brother. As she said, everything was her own.


    No, no! The flute suddenly thought, why would she appear in the room of jinser eavesdropping?


    He continued to scream and ask, "you must stop talking nonsense! Why do you appear in the palace of the Cather? "


    He mentioned the jinser, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, must hear the news back to the Tiangong, he can not die now.


    Thinking about this, I have a round of eyes, I think I should make up two blind words to keep it in the past. I think of my former mixing with Tianyin outside Hu, Tianyin is out of his mother and princess''s means.


    I had to try my best to imitate, began to open my eyes and say blind words, trying to pretend a pitiful look: "I was a little maid around van Yue, and I came out to serve him and his two men for the dinner.


    Who knows that he and wolf king have been fighting? As a result, the LORD went after them. They couldn''t run away. They let me disguise and take the green peak sword of van Yue, and block the demon king for them and ran on their own.


    Thanks to the evil Lord, I was poor, did not kill me, save my life. The LORD had let me go. I stole a few glasses of van Yue wine at the banquet before, and felt that I was hot and could not fly and fall into the cloud.


    Just happened to fall in front of the palace of jinser, afraid you will find it, so hide. Suddenly, you found that you were all in a fever, afraid you killed me, and thought about going here to ask the Lord to save his life. You know everything behind. "


    The flute seems to be right to hear van Yue say so. It is estimated that elder brother really pity her to save her, and the divine race is really shameless, and actually rely on this way to escape her life.


    Thinking of this, he took back his sword and asked softly, "what''s your name?"? "So the gods are so kind to you that you don''t have to go back. You can have any people who can trust."


    I was stunned, looked at me at the flute, and quickly replied, "my name is Yueer, my mother said that I was born full moon. So I was called Yueer. I was originally from xiaoxianshan beside the East China Sea. Because the East China Sea was destroyed by wolf king, and the whole family was destroyed. There was no place to go. I had to be a little maid of the God.If you forgive me and let yue''er go, yue''er will appreciate the kindness of the young master and dare not disturb the demon king any more. I am willing to return to Xianshan and practice slowly. "


    My confession with rain and pear blossoms really fooled the flute into a doubt. So as long as a woman is beautiful, even if it''s bullshit, some people believe it.


    The flute pondered for a moment, and thought that what she said made sense. For the Magic Flute, it was a perfect plan for her to leave.


    As long as she is gone, magic string can''t find her, and it will fade after a while. As soon as she left, the potential threat to the demon world would be gone, and she would not have to bear the crime of killing her.


    He knows the temperament of magic string very well. If he really killed yue''er, even if he was his own brother, he might lose his life in his rage.


    The most important thing is that this woman is poisoned by the devil flower now. She can''t live long even if she goes out. As long as I''m not here, I have nothing to do with dying somewhere outside.


    Think of here, magic flute in the wolf''s eyes shot out of the light, it''s a pity! Such a beauty, if not because the magic string cares about her, he might have saved her.


    He pauses and says, "OK! Moon, I believe you. I''ll let you go. I''ll help you out now. "


    I took a long sigh of relief and laughed in my heart: "this fool, do I still need you to help me out? As long as you don''t stop me, isn''t it a matter of minutes for me to fly away? "


    I quickly and politely said: "don''t bother brother Magic Flute, I can walk by myself."


    So flattering, I can''t help shaking myself. These can be learned from the fireworks women of Tianyin. Can a woman be so numb?


    In order to escape, I was also desperate to escape. As soon as I was cute, the flute trembled for a moment. I looked at me deeply and said coldly, "I don''t help you. I''m afraid you can''t leave."


    After that, he did not wait for me to answer. He bent over and suddenly picked me up and flew out of the bamboo building and flew to the sky.


    Fanyue''s long hair fluttered with the wind, blowing on the face of the Magic Flute, bringing a strange feeling. If I remember correctly, I held her for the second time. Why would holding her have a gentle feeling?


    She doesn''t feel the same as she did before. He couldn''t tell what was different.


    His side is this kind of feeling, but my side is completely opposite, I don''t know why it is also held? I can''t find comfortable feeling in the magic flute''s arms all the time. I feel that my whole body is tense. I try to clench my fist to keep away from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Why not like that man? I am so comfortable and comfortable in his arms Don''t think about it. I will leave soon. I won''t see him again. Take this as a dream!


    The magic flute looked down to see the fanyue in a daze and contemplation. He laughed and gently approached van Yue''s ear and said, "be careful, hold me tight!"


    Suddenly, he let go of his hand. He was caught off guard and almost fell off. He had to put his arm around the neck of the magic flute.


    I scolded in my heart: "little son of a bitch, dare to take advantage of my mother! I can''t beat you to death that day I thought this way, but I didn''t dare to relax on my hands. I saw the magic flute''s hands clasped in the air, and my mouth was chanting,


    a border appeared in the sky immediately. The magic flute laughed, waved his sword, drew a big hole in the boundary, and flew out with me.


    He took me to the top of the mountain outside, helped me to stand up and said, "now you know! You can''t go without me


    I had no choice but to nod his head attentively, and the dog leg said, "really! Thanks to brother magic flute


    I can''t help shaking my liver again. The magic flute took a deep look at me and suddenly stroked my face with his hand. I felt goose bumps.


    "Moon, I can only send you here. You go! Take good care of yourself. "


    I looked at him in surprise. What did he mean? I don''t understand, I don''t hesitate to understand that this is my last chance to escape.


    I nodded, turned and flew away. The magic flute watched her go far away, sighed and flew back to pear blossom valley.


    Mojia mountain, beside the valley of flame, a figure appears above the valley of flame. Below, lava is surging, and the sky is burning with flames.


    The magic string stood still in the sky. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, a enchanting Shura magic flower appeared in front of him. He looked at the flower quietly, drew out a golden dagger, and with a gentle stroke, he had already scratched blood on his left palm.


    The magic string guides the blood of the left hand to the Sora magic flower. The magic flower seems to have a huge suction on the blood of the magic string and sucks the continuous blood to its petals. The blue petals began to open with a trace of blood, and magic string''s face became more and more pale. He clenched his teeth as if in great pain.


    At the same time, he waved his right hand out, and saw a huge molten flame flying up, and began to roast magic flowers. The magic flower began to whirl in the flame, and the magic string began to sweat.


    Finally, the Shura magic flower absorbed enough blood and flame to become a crystal clear flower. In the petals, there was a faint surge of blood. Finally, the magic string gave a sigh of relief. Regardless of the body''s tiredness, he put away the magic flower and flew towards the pear flower valley.


    At the moment when Van Gogh grasped his robe, magic string had decided to connect his life with her, no matter who she was, whether she loved him or not. He decided to keep her by his side and wait for her forever, because he knew how to lose her.


    Seeing that it was about to fly to pear blossom Valley, the corner of magic string''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. He even had some expectations. When he flew to the bamboo tower, the magic string pressed the cloud and walked into the bamboo building quickly. However, he saw only one magic flute.


    The magic string narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the flute, with a breath of danger in his eyes. "What about her?" she asked coldly


    Some of the magic flute did not dare to look at the magic string, silent half ring, and finally hard heart.


    Answer: "she? You mean moon, I let her go


    "Pa", Magic Flute only felt a gust of strong wind, white face appeared a few finger marks. The man has been fanned to the ground, and a stream of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking up, the magic string was full of anger, and the black clouds were surging all over his body. He roared: "you dare to disobey me!"


    But in the heart thought: "moon son, only half a day, he already knew her name, how dare he?"


    Magic string heart gushed a trace of jealousy, anger is more obvious, he no longer speak, turned ready to leave.


    The magic flute on the ground sat up against the wall with difficulty and said coldly, "I know she has been hit by the Shura magic flower. Brother, are you in such a hurry to come back, don''t you want to save her with the twin flowers of Shura?


    For her sake, you even ignore the interests of the whole demon clan. Don''t forget that she is always a member of the Protoss. "


    Magic string stopped, did not look back, coldly replied: "in my eyes, what she is, there is no difference. I don''t have to ask how I do it. Magic Flute, remember! If you hadn''t killed me today, you would have killed me


    The magic flute suddenly flew to him, took his leg and knelt down: "brother, I beg you! You don''t go to her. You can''t entangle yourself in your children''s private affairs


    The magic string was furious, with a wave of both hands, the magic flute had been five meters away, unable to move.


    Magic string flew out and left a sentence: "before I come back, you''d better leave. I don''t want to see you again. "


    The magic flute lies on the ground and shouts: "big brother, I beg you, you don''t go to her, you come back!"


    As soon as I got out of the pear blossom Valley, I used all my skills. I didn''t dare to delay any more. I ran all the way to Tianting. After flying for half a day, I estimated that I would fly to the heaven in two hours. I finally escaped with a sigh of relief.After fighting for many times, I have little skill left. After flying for half a day, I was even more exhausted. My whole clothes had been soaked with sweat. I saw that I was going to the heaven court soon. I stopped on the cloud and hid myself, ready to take a rest and continue to return to the heavenly palace.


    During the break, I suddenly found a soldier in red armor flying past from the front. I was very glad that this soldier was actually a member of my Fantian family. My father must have sent someone to look for me.


    I flew to the front of the soldiers and took a close look. It was my father''s Brahma sword that led me. When I saw it, I was so happy that I didn''t care about my daughter. I flew down the cloud and yelled, "Daddy! I''m here. "


    Fanjian fixed his eyes and saw that the man in front of him was not his worried daughter van Yue day and night? Can''t help but be excited, hugging van Yue, old tears: "Yue son, how are you? Where have you been these two days?


    Since Tianyin came back to tell me that you had an accident, your grandfather has sent all his soldiers to look for you. We have been to the wolf palace, but we didn''t expect that the wolf palace has been destroyed. Your mother and father have not thought about food and tea these two days, and they are deeply distressed. We are afraid that you will encounter any accident


    My eyes a red, low voice said: "the child is OK, Lao father and mother worried about."


    Father Wang was greatly comforted and said: "nothing is good, nothing is good! We''re going back to heaven. "


    Then he took my hand and led the soldiers to fly to the sky court.


    Just as they were about to fly, they saw a young man in a white robe descending from the sky and blocking in front of them.


    As soon as he appeared, I almost exclaimed, "it''s him. How did he come?"? Isn''t he gone? What is he doing here


    He did not have time to think about this, the end of the magic string has been cold export: "moon, go back with me."


    It seems that both the Brahma sword and his personal soldiers have turned a blind eye to him. This opening of his mouth pulled all the people out of the shock. We all marvel that there is such a handsome, cool and proud man in the world. I didn''t expect this man to come for van Yue.


    Everyone looked at me, and even my father was puzzled. What was the relationship between this man and me? My face began to be slightly hot, but in my heart there was some secret anger: "it is clear that he drove himself away, and now he left and asked himself to go back. What is this?"


    I said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to go back to heaven."


    In the eyes of outsiders, his two little children and I were in a state of discord. The magic string was staring at me, and his eyes were filled with a little anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    He had never been a good tempered man, but the woman repeatedly challenged his principles. Women are really troublesome, they have come to find her.


    Why did she get angry and why would she come back that day if she didn''t want to? Really can''t guess her mind, magic string is also lazy to guess more, sleeve a roll, fan Yue a exclamation, was rolled into his arms.


    Magic string hugged me and took a deep look at me. Suddenly he lowered his head and gave me a kiss on my forehead. He said fondly, "don''t make trouble! Come back with me. "


    As soon as this action is done, all the people are knocked over by thunder. Fanyue, the genius of Fantian family, was held in his arms by a man. There was no resistance, and the man was allowed to kiss.


    Not only they, but also I was shocked. It seemed that every time I wanted to kiss him, he pushed him away. He was always cold to himself.


    What''s the situation today? How could you kiss yourself in front of so many people, but you didn''t resist, didn''t refuse, just let him kiss? What''s wrong with yourself? I was stunned. Magic string didn''t care so much. She hugged me and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" he said


    Fan Jian is so angry that his hair stands upright. It''s too presumptuous! Her daughter is the pride of the whole family and the successor of the future co Lord. Where the wild man came from, he even swaggered in front of himself, and then he kissed him and left. Isn''t this ignoring the face of the whole Brahman family?


    When he called, I was in the arms of the magic string. I blushed and whispered, "you put me down. They won''t let you take me away."


    Magic string smile, eyebrows raised: "they? So you still want to go with me


    As soon as I blushed, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Magic string did not wait for me to answer, said with a smile: "as long as it is the person I want to take away, there is no one that can not take away."


    Finish a Teng move, bypass the father king, ready to leave.


    The father roared and pulled out his sword. His wrist moved. The wind and cloud changed color. The snow in the sky instantly attacked the magic string and went away, "cold snow sword!"


    I exclaimed. My father seems to be really angry. This sword is a famous and unique skill of my father. At the beginning, the father accompanied his grandfather to fight in the battlefield with this sword, and made great contributions to the Vatican family.


    When magic string saw the Sanskrit sword coming out of its sheath, he frowned slightly. He put me down, helped me stand behind him, and whispered, "wait a minute, I''ll be back soon."


    I hesitated for a moment and finally said, "ah! Well, don''t hurt him


    Magic string turned back and said with a smile, "I know."


    As I was about to move forward, I bit my lips and couldn''t help reminding me, "and be careful with yourself." The magic string suddenly stopped, looked at me deeply, and said seriously, "OK, don''t worry! I''ll be fine. And I don''t call that. My name is magic string. It''s your man. "


    I heard him say so, the complexion is bright red, want to find a ground to drill in.


    When he saw him coming and going, he couldn''t help crying out angrily and rushed up with his sword. The magic string went forward, and the two instantly fought for each other. When you come and go, Brahma sword is frightened. I don''t know where this man came from. His skill is so deep.


    His martial arts skills are tricky and unpredictable. After more than a dozen rounds, he was tired of coping with them. If he had not been merciful, he would have been injured by him.


    The two men were fighting in the middle. The wind and snowstorm caused by their fighting power blew the sand and rocks around them, and the one with low accomplishments was even more crooked and toppled. I was close to the battle group and recovered from a serious illness. I was swept away by the fighting power. I couldn''t bear it.


    The magic string glanced at him. The more difficult he was to see Brahman, he did not hesitate at the moment. A mistake in both hands, a strong fighting power swept over the Brahman sword, and the sword fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    I exclaimed at the exit and exclaimed, "didn''t you promise me not to hurt him?"


    Magic string turned to look at me and said, "don''t worry! He''s OK. I just blocked his muscles and veins so that he can''t walk for a while


    Just as he was saying this, the fan Yue on the ground twisted the switch on the cold snow sword, and saw the blade suddenly shot out and flew towards the back of the magic string.


    When I saw this, I didn''t have time to think. I pushed the magic string aside and prepared to block the blade with my body. But faster, the magic string hugged me and turned around to meet the blade. The blade of the sword turns into a streamer and shoots into the right shoulder of the magic string.


    Magic string a dull hum, a blood flow out of the corner of the mouth, I see the appearance of shock, panic in the embrace magic string, shouting: "how are you? Why are you so stupid? "


    Magic string looked at me, laughed and said weakly, "I''m ok. I said that if the demon clan is in trouble, she will never let a woman block her knife for herself. Now let''s go."


    Then he put his arms around me and flew to the sky.


    In the air, I feel his body is getting colder and colder. I am very anxious. I know the skill of my father. I know how serious the consequences are for those who are stabbed by the cold snow blade.


    I reached out to his right shoulder and was shocked. His right shoulder was soaked in blood. If the cold snow blade remains in his body all the time, the wound will not heal and will bleed all the time.


    The most important thing is that the cold snow blade was originally refined from the ice in the underworld hundreds of millions of years ago. It is a very powerful magic weapon. It can not only make the wound heal, but also freeze the blood of the wounded. It has a strong resentment.Now the whole cold snow blade is left in his body. I can imagine his pain. But he said nothing and took me all the way to pear blossom valley.


    I looked up at him. His face was a little pale, his lips were tightly pursed, and sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    I suddenly had a kind of heartache that never had before: "begin to love this man, love his stubbornness, his patience, his persistence."


    Finally, we flew to the top of pear blossom valley. He said to me with a smile: "I said I would bring you back. I did it."


    Before I could answer, he suddenly fainted and fell to the bottom of pear blossom Valley, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    I was startled in the air and quickly sacrificed my spiritual power. I dived and hugged him.


    I held him in a daze and watched him lie quietly in my arms, looking for his face that looked like a man in heaven.


    My heart is very hesitant, he gave me a biggest problem. I know that even if he has a strong fighting power, he is not so easy to wake up after being injured by the cold snow blade.


    If I''m going to run away, it''s the best chance. Although my father''s fighting power is not as good as him, he will certainly follow my whereabouts along the road. I know that I will return to the palace of heaven and meet them soon.


    So I can go back to my old life, back to my original life track. Or I''ll kill him now, the protoss'' biggest enemy.


    Then I will become the hero of the Protoss. I will kill the king of the demons with my own power and disintegrate their attack. With this credit, the Brahman family will soon be able to replace the giant family and become the co Lord of the Protoss. I will create the great cause of the Brahman family.


    I hold him gently to the ground, I watched his mind flashed a thousand ideas. By chance, I became a woman. In the battle of wolf palace, although he had the advantage, he failed to kill me as the God of war.


    But I was not happy, he gave me the most difficult choice. My reason told me that I should kill him and return to my original world. But my heart told me that I would regret killing him all my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    I''m a little surprised why my heart makes me feel like this. What''s wrong with me?


    Is it because of soft heart? Now I know him like the palm of one''s hand, but he protects me in every way. He saves me again and again. Without him, I would have died. I can see that he never wanted to hurt me, but saved me from death when I was seriously injured.


    How can I repay his kindness, etc! My mind suddenly flashed a thought that made me afraid. Why did he save me? Is it just compassion? If it was pity, he would have done too much.


    Yeah! My face suddenly got a little hot, and I remembered what happened to him and me in this pear flower Valley, in the bamboo house in the valley. Is it so simple that he and I are just in a moment of passion? But why did he come to me? He treated me


    I suddenly realized that it was not so simple between him and me. We had lost control and deviated from each other''s track. It''s just that he and I are doomed to have no result. He doesn''t know my identity. If he does, he will not treat me like this.


    I''m sure that. He''s defending me and saving me, but he thinks I''m just an ordinary woman of the Protoss. If he knew I was the God of war, I might be the first person he wanted to kill.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel a little sad, I know I should go, even if not kill him. I should not indulge my heart and let myself pursue a relationship that is doomed to have no result.


    I bit my teeth and gently put him on the grass of pear flower Valley and watched him for a moment, but I didn''t resist. I touched his cheek with a finger.


    "Ah I was shocked. His face was as cold as ice. I know it was the cold snow blade. His body is freezing now.


    I''m clean. I reach for his pulse. Oops! His pulse was weak and almost undetectable. The resentment of the cold snow blade began to attack, and soon his blood would coagulate.


    If he doesn''t wake up again and pull the cold snow blade out of his body, the resentment of the cold snow blade will soon spread to his whole body.


    I clenched my lips when I asked for his name. If I didn''t want to kill him, why should I let him live and die here? I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me.


    If I left here, I would not be at ease for the rest of my life. He saved me when I was in a coma. I should pay him back.


    I bit my lips and finally made up my mind. I picked him up again. Gently close to his ear, gently said: "the next thing, let me do for you."


    At that time, I just took care of him and catapulted to the bamboo building, but I didn''t notice that his closed eyes flashed.


    I hold the magic string and walk into the bamboo house. Everything in the bamboo house is the same as I left. I don''t know why, when I came back to this bamboo house, I felt like I was going home, warm and safe. Everything outside has nothing to do with myself. The world seems to be left with him and me.


    I gently put him on the bed, untied his lapel, presented in front of me is a strong and strong muscle, did not expect men can be so beautiful.


    I was suddenly a little shy, this is the first time I have looked at him so carefully, eh! His body was worthy of his evil face. I wonder how the creator could be so partial that he gave him the best face and the most beautiful body.


    I''m a little proud, eh! Some deviation, it seems that God is good for me, even if I only do a few days of women, but it has been the best return. ha-ha! I touched his delicate face in some evil way.


    All right! I admit, I can''t help it. Slide to his strong chest muscles, smooth abdominal muscles, yeah! Good. It feels good.


    Yeah! Can''t wait any longer, his body has begun to produce a thin layer of white frost. I gathered my mind and lifted him up to examine the wound on his right shoulder. The snow blade has penetrated his shoulder, and a chill is sweeping his whole body.


    I couldn''t wait any longer. I sat down on my knees and hugged him from behind. I put my right palm against the magic string''s right shoulder. I used my power, chanted words, and hit hard, and the snow blade came out of my body.


    In a coma, he let out a grunt, and blood began to gush from the wound. Then I put my right hand against his wound and poured all my power into the wound to help him heal.


    After a long time, the wound finally stopped bleeding, and the magic string began to breathe steadily. But the cold on his body did not improve at all. It was the resentment left by the snow blade, and his blood seemed to coagulate. I frown at him, a little surprised, why he is so weak?


    This is a little unreasonable. According to his fighting power, even if he is hit by the snow blade, his latent spiritual power will start to help him resist the damage of the snow blade''s resentment force.


    However, his appearance seems to be very bad. I sighed and had no time to think about the reason carefully. Now that you have saved him, just save him to the end!


    But now I''m recovering from a serious injury, and I still have some dark diseases in my body. The spiritual power that can be used is really limited. Just now I gave the magic string to heal. There is no extra power to help the magic string resist the cold left by the snow blade.


    I look at him, the whole person is going to be frozen stiff, the heart is very painful. After hesitating for half a day, I still made up my mind. My real body is Huofeng, which is very hot. In addition, I don''t know what poison I got from them. The body is quite hot.It''s a perfect container to deal with the ice. He and I had a close relationship with the skin, and now there is no one around, and he completely fell asleep.


    Forget it, forget it! I will sacrifice again and save him! Even if I repay him for saving his life twice, after this time, he and I do not owe each other.


    Thinking like this, I had to shiver and untie my clothes and take off my clothes one by one.


    Oh! I can''t help hating that I didn''t have one. Women are really weak. How can women shake so much when they take off their clothes?


    All right! Finally, after undressing, I looked at the magic string on the bed, and I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    All right! My face is still a little hot, eh! The body is also hot again, is this degree just good? I gritted my teeth, closed my eyes, and finally groped to hold him. I held him tightly with my body, letting my body temperature transmit to him and dispel the cold for him.


    As soon as I got close to the magic string, I felt a shiver, perhaps because of the cold, or because of him. But faster, I felt a fire suddenly rising in the Dantian, spread to his whole body, burning himself began to be a little confused.


    With my eyes closed, I didn''t know. The magic string in my arms suddenly opened my eyes. Looking at me quietly, there is a flickering flame in my eyes. He didn''t move or disturb me. The ice and snow on him began to fade, and the blood began to flow.


    I feel his temperature change, open my eyes, but hit his strange eyes. I was shocked and blushed. It was really embarrassing.


    I pushed him away and stammered, "just now you You passed out. I am... "


    He chuckled and pulled me into his arms. He held me in his arms, put his index finger on my lips, and said with a smile, "Shh! I know all about it. Now you just have to answer me one question. "


    I was held in his arms, dumbfounded, question? What questions is he going to ask me?


    But listen to him leisurely say: "moon son, answer me, why did not leave just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    My face is hot, I dare not look directly into his eyes, yes! Why don''t I leave? I didn''t figure it out myself.


    He looked at me and saw that I didn''t answer. He gently held my chin, looked at me quietly, and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer. But I want to tell you that if you don''t leave this time, you are destined to stay with me forever. "


    Ah! Forever? Did I hear you right! I opened my eyes in surprise. Did he laugh at me again? Does he know who he''s talking to?


    I just wanted to talk, but I felt a little strange in my body. I suddenly felt a blue flame rising from my body, and my eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Ah! I felt as if my body was being roasted by fire, and suddenly thousands of ants were running in my blood. I screamed in pain.


    Hands tightly around their own body, body curl, struggling to resist the unbearable pain. In a trance, I felt his face change, very nervous.


    I only remember that he held me tightly, his hands were wrong, and a steady stream of spiritual power emerged from his hands and enveloped me.


    My pain eased a little. I looked at him and said with difficulty, "tell me, what''s wrong with me? Am I going to die? "


    He gently stroked my forehead and said softly, "moon, don''t be afraid! With me in, I won''t let anything happen to you. From the moment you come back to pear blossom Valley, I decided that even if I gamble my life, I will save you! "


    I''m a little surprised? What does he mean by this? What is gambling his life to save me?


    But I didn''t have time to speak. He was already in action.


    He put one hand around me, the other hand flat, a crystal clear flower in his hands. Then, I felt my own Dantian surging, a enchanting blue flower flying out of my Dantian, and his hands of the flower wrapped in a place.


    It began to rotate rapidly in the hand of magic string. For a long time, the two flowers turned into translucent and bloody flowers, flying in the hands of magic string.


    Magic string looked at me with a smile, picked up one of the magic flowers with his hand, waved his sword finger, and even injected the flower into his heart.


    He light smile: "moon son, in order to save you, I will plant this flower into your heart. From now on, you and I will never be separated


    I looked at the magic string stupidly, I did not know what he meant by this, and watched him pinch another flower. Without waiting for me to react, I flicked it gently, and the flower also shot into my heart.


    I only decided to close my heart, magic flowers into the body, the moment the body of the original hot before the disappearance of the trace. Instead, I felt a spiritual power blooming from my heart.


    In an instant, my body began to flow through my meridians. After a while, my body began to calm down as if nothing had happened.


    What surprised me most was that I found a small enchanting blood red flower appeared in his right chest and me. Even if it grew out of the body, the two red flowers complement each other and flow with a faint halo.


    I looked at him in surprise and asked, "what is this flower? What''s going on here? "


    He looked at me gently, the hot eyes let me some difficult to adapt, took my hand, quietly said: "this flower represents my commitment, moon, after tonight, you will always belong to me."


    I was shocked and thought that this man was too overbearing. Since it was his promise, why should I belong to him forever?


    I was about to talk when he lifted my chin and kissed me.


    Yeah! ok I began to feel dizzy. His kiss seemed to have a magic power, which always made me want to stop.


    What puzzles me most is that the flower in my heart seems to stretch out, and his breath makes my heart feel incomparably warm.


    The empty place in my heart seems to be filled with sweetness, and my heart is filled with warmth never before.


    I didn''t expect this flower to have this effect. I thought it was not a poison. I enjoyed the tenderness of magic string. Gradually, his kiss became more and more warm, which made me have more desire for him.


    I am not a pincher, I quite simply close to him, hold him, and he entangled in one place. Magic string a low smile, a wave of the right hand, the bamboo building instantly covered with red hanging color, two red candles appear on the candlestick inside the house.


    It''s late at night, I''m totally immersed in the fire of magic string


    In the bamboo tower, the red candle flickers and the faint fragrance floats. Once the golden breeze and jade dew meet, they win the world countless.


    At dawn, magic string wakes up, and his bride yue''er is still sleeping in his arms. Last night''s all vivid, even he himself can''t believe.


    Although the capture of fan Yue, the descendant of the God of war sword, failed, he unexpectedly gained the woman he was so excited about. Although it was only a few days, he knew that he had found the love of his life.


    Yes, he does not deny: he struggled, hesitated, forced himself to forget. However, from the moment she returned to pear flower Valley, he knew that everything was in vain.


    At that time, he had already understood that he was moved, occupied, and persisted for thousands of years. It''s not because he''s ruthless, but because he never found someone who can use his feelings.And now the woman lying in his arms is where his love lies. For her own sake, she would rather plant twin flowers and gamble on her own life.


    She didn''t understand anything. She didn''t understand what his promise meant? He gently smile, she does not need to understand that he is the king of the demon world, he has been sacrificing for the demons all his life. This is the first time, he wants to live for himself, for his own heart willful once.


    This is his choice. Planting twins means that he will not fall in love with any other woman in his life except her.


    Twinning flower is a kind of contract. He can only love her who planted the same twin flower. If he betrays the contract, he will be tortured by the magic flower, broken heart and heart.


    She doesn''t know these things. She doesn''t need to know that he is a demon, a man who is extremely proud. He didn''t want her to know how much he loved her and how much he cared about her.


    As long as she stayed with him forever, it was enough to accompany him. He stood up half of his body and quietly watched the woman he loved so much. He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, his fingers across her tender cheek, and looked at his sleeping bride.


    Yeah! She is so beautiful that she can''t help but admit the magic string. She''s beautiful. She''s amazing. Magic string is not blind, even if he hasn''t paid attention to a woman for thousands of years.


    But he also knows that the beauty of this woman is enough to start a war. In other words, although he has made a lifelong commitment, this woman is worthy and worthy.


    Maid? Is she really a maid? Maids can also be beautiful, but bearing and behavior can not deceive people. Her identity is definitely not a maid. Who the hell is she? The magic string frowned and pondered.


    Why did she stay with fanyue Tianyin? On such an important occasion, they even took her with her, and she stayed to protect them. Is


    Magic string suddenly thought of a possibility, and her face was chilly. Was she the lover of fanyue or Tianyin? Magic string suddenly clenched his fist, and the speculation began to take root in his brain.


    It must be so. Magic string began to recall her maintenance of those two people. She would rather die than stop herself. She and they were not as simple as the master and servant.


    She is so beautiful, so bearing, worthy of her man, it is estimated that there is only the genius young fanyue in the legend of the Protoss. Is she the lover of fanyue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Think of here, magic string suddenly extremely angry: fanyue this little son of a bitch, really is the character of despicable, shameless. At the critical moment, he ran away with Tianyin, abandoned her and left her to die for himself.


    If she didn''t meet herself and meet a despicable guy like wolf king, she would not only lose her life, but also be unable to save her life.


    Sooner or later, if he catches the little bastard of van Yue, he will surely be killed to vent his hatred.


    At that time, would she stop herself? Thinking of this, he gently touched her white face with his hand, and sighed gently. Did she love van Yue? This silly girl, does she not understand that if a man really cares about a woman, how can she go to danger for herself?


    It is said that the fanyue of the protoss has a peerless appearance. He is romantic and dandy, and can make women happy. She was young and naive. She must have been cheated by him and cheated by him. She would be willing to be used by him and die for him.


    From this point of view, he should thank the little bastard. Without his heartlessness, he would not have met the moon, the love of his heart.


    Now, it''s her own. From now on, I will never let her suffer from any injustice, and he will protect her well.


    Thinking of this, magic string''s mouth swings a smile. Oh! The beautiful girl in bed seems to be sleeping uneasily. Frowning, turning over to find a more comfortable seat in his arms, he fell asleep again.


    Yeah! Brocade was slipped from her body, magic string looked at the past, can''t help but be stunned. I saw that the moon was full of his last night''s madness.


    On her snow-white neck, chest and thigh, she was covered with bruised kisses. He bit his lips, some sweat, he was a little indulgent last night, hoping that last night''s madness did not hurt her.


    It''s three shots a day. Look at the beauty in bed. There are some signs of waking up. Magic string gently up, will be beautiful girl gently put on the couch, covered with brocade quilt.


    Out of the bamboo tower, he could not help but take a deep breath of air. The morning of pear flower Valley is really beautiful. He could not help but smile when he remembered how she had eaten when she woke up last time. At that time, she was really funny, but for that time, he remembered all her favorite dishes.


    She should wake up in a moment, and he didn''t want to see his beloved woman starving. ok If it was not for his own experience, even he could not believe that he would care about a person to this extent.


    She was the first woman to ask him to cook for it, and he enjoyed her gobbling. He flew around pear flower Valley and bought several kinds of food. After a while, the room was full of fragrance, and his woman finally woke up in the smell of food.


    I just wake up, feel all over ache, how to return a responsibility? Oh! I vaguely remember the madness of last night and blushed.


    I remember being a man seems to have a cold temper. I have never experienced this kind of thing. No wonder the human books always describe women''s fickleness.


    It seems that it''s easy to be impulsive and enthusiastic. I shook my head. It seems that I should read more heart sutras and restrain myself.


    Yeah! What is so fragrant? I can''t help but stir my fingers when I smell the attractive fragrance from the bamboo house. Last night I had too much physical exertion. I really need to make up for it.


    To get here, I quickly opened my eyes and ran into a pair of concerned eyes. The master of those evil eyes smiles.


    Gently pinched my chin and said with a smile, "wake up? Wake up and eat! "


    My face a little bit hot, avoid his eyes, not used to be so intimate with him! He stammered, "Well! Well Good


    One lift brocade quilt, plan to turn over as usual to get up. "Ah But found that he was more embarrassed, under the quilt, he did not have inch thread, more shy is, his body is full of kisses left by him everywhere.


    I immediately blushed and didn''t dare to look at him. In a hurry, I jumped back to the bed and pulled up the quilt. My eyes searched everywhere, but I couldn''t find my clothes. I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    I can''t help sighing why he is so calm and decent every time. And I was so humiliated and embarrassed.


    Magic string to see the appearance of the moon, feel very funny. This girl, as expected, is still young. She is really embarrassed. His head drooped, his face flushed to his ears, and his appearance was really shy and lovely.


    He smiles, goes around her, hugs her, gently reaches to her neck, touches her cheek, and says apologetically, "does it hurt? I''m sorry, I was yesterday... "


    Words to the mouth, but do not know how to say, I am in a hurry to answer: "you did not sorry me, do not hurt, I like."


    Words just out, I feel wrong, shameless, eager to bite their own tongue. Silence half ring, behind the magic string finally did not hold back, laugh out the sound, as expected is his lovely silly girl.


    When I heard magic string laugh, I was even more ashamed. I buried my head in the quilt and didn''t dare to look at him. After half a sound, the magic string pulled up the Vatican and leaned closer to his arms and said, "actually, I like it very much. Now, let me help you with some medicine. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t go out to meet peopleI did not resist, let the magic string pull down the quilt, take out a small pot of ointment, help me with the medicine. The magic string''s hand gently brushed my body, the ointment passed, a burst of cool, the kiss gradually subsided.


    When all the ointment was finished, magic string stretched out his hand, and a white brocade feather coat appeared in front of her eyes. Wearing it on fanyue''s body, she was especially bright eyed and bright, as if startled.


    Magic string couldn''t help but kiss me again: "my woman is so beautiful."


    After the two finished their morning meal, they walked out of the bamboo house hand in hand.


    Under the pear tree, falling flowers are flying, I nestle in the magic string body, magic string hand caresses the string, playing a wonderful tune. High mountains and flowing water, this situation, how wonderful, feeling deep, magic string looked at me, I two people looked at each other and laughed. I hope that time will always be fixed at this moment.


    Magic string knows that she is the one who has been waiting for her loneliness for thousands of years. As if only she in, everything is so perfect, everything has meaning. Magic string felt for the first time that she had met her that she had really begun to live for herself.


    I love to the deep, childlike heart, a flying body, posture incomparably elegant. Flying to the pool under the waterfall, the water is clear, groups of small fish shuttle in the water, one after another unknown flowers bloom in the pool, competing for beauty.


    I play heart big, toe gently on the water surface, stir up a row of water column, water splashes everywhere, water drops splash all over my face, but I don''t care, clothes are wet, stick on the body, will show my body completely, curve.


    I was playing like a child, making a string of silver bells like laughter. The magic string stopped playing and watched me play fondly. He could not help thinking of the first time I took a bath in the pool. The corners of the mouth waved a trace of evil smile.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. A graceful flying body, he flew behind me. He picked me up. I was having a good time. Suddenly, I was held up from behind. He was surprised. When he looked back, he saw that it was magic string. He couldn''t help being annoyed. He scared me again.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I decided to play a trick on him, who let him start to be cold to himself. Thinking of this, I lifted the long yarn on my hand and shot it into the water. The magic string was caught off guard by a piece of water. I splashed the water all over my body. The magic string was on the rise and chased me with his hand.


    I two people chase on the water, you come and I go, have a very happy time. Don''t forget the past, don''t think about the future, don''t envy mandarin duck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After all, I was recovering from a serious illness. After a while, I was exhausted, sweating and panting.


    I had to shout for mercy, but magic string hugged me with laughter and asked me in a low voice: "moon, how are you going to beg me?"


    I was under his control, struggling to open, thinking that I and the sky sound strolling in the streets and alleys were the style of those fireworks women. Yeah! Inspiration, this man! Sure enough, it will be noisy. It seems that this ice face is not immune from vulgarity.


    I raised my head, made waves and gave him an eye wave. He poked his forehead and said to magic string with a smile: "brother string, how do you want people to beg you?"


    Have you had any? I didn''t expect the ice face to be quite excited. He couldn''t believe his ears. He hugged me and said happily, "yue''er, what did you call me just now? You call again


    Yeah! It''s a bit too much, but look at this guy''s expectant look.


    I had to harden my head and say, "brother string, don''t you like me to call you like this?"


    "Yes, of course." Magic string blurted out, he raised my chin, lips gently on my lips, announced: "only you can call me that."


    I looked up at him. Both of them were wet through. He was so close to himself that I could clearly feel his warm body temperature, strong chest muscles and strong masculine smell from him.


    I felt a little undercurrent surging in my heart. When I was playing, I suddenly circled the magic string''s neck, padded up his toes, got close to his mouth, kissed his lips, bit him heavily, and said, "would you please do this?"


    The magic string was caught off guard. I bit my lips a little swollen. He stroked his bitten lips with a smile of evil charm.


    He suddenly grabbed me, pulled up my chin, stroked my lips with his hand, and said with a smile, "Well! It seems that you like it, but it doesn''t seem to be enough. I''ll show you


    After that, he pressed down and covered my lips with his lips. He began to crush my lips rudely. The more he kisses, the more fierce he was. He pried open my lips and teeth and asked for them crazily. Hands are not idle, began to walk up and down my body, across the clothes frantically stroked me.


    I was startled. At first, I wanted to run away and tried to push him away with my hands. But where is his opponent, magic string one hand free on me, the other hand firmly around my waist, push me to his body. As if to crush me, press into their own body.


    Gradually, I was ignited by the magic string''s passion, no longer resist, began to kiss him back. Finally, magic string couldn''t bear it any longer. He picked me up and flew to the shore, pushed me down on the green grass on the bank, bent over and covered it


    At sunset, magic string and I were sitting on the cliff in front of the bamboo building hand in hand, nestling in front of the bamboo building to watch the cloud curling cloud Shu. From the cliff, you can see the beautiful scenery of pear flower valley. The afterglow of the sunset gilded the pear blossom valley with a piece of gold. The breeze blew, thousands of petals were flying, and the sunset on the long river was so spectacular.


    I stare at all this, too beautiful, why did not notice pear flower valley so beautiful before? Yeah! Maybe the beautiful scenery is also related to the mood. Now I have a double life with magic string, the Qin and the zither match, so everything is beautiful.


    With him, I forget the family, forget the responsibility, forget everything with him, but to be an ordinary couple, just, can he do the same?


    Oh! I almost forgot that he is the king of the demon world. Can he really leave his great career for me and live in seclusion in this pear flower Valley and live together with me? He doesn''t know my real identity. If he did, would he still do that to me? In a moment, my heart suddenly began to emerge thousands of thoughts, mood can not help but some gloomy.


    The enchanted magic string felt my strangeness, looked down at me and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, yue''er? Do you have something on your mind? "


    I pondered for a while, and finally asked, "brother string, what shall we do in the future?"


    Magic string looked at her and laughed in his heart: "originally, this little fool is worried about the future. Isn''t it easy to give her a place? As long as you want, no one in the demon world dares to speak. "


    However, he never dreamed that his seemingly weak wife was the mortal enemy of the demon clan and the descendant of the sword of war. He thought that she was just a lady of the Shenzu family.


    So he said with a smile, "moon, you don''t have to worry. I will marry you. In the future, you will accompany me to live in the demon clan for a long time, and I will protect you well. "


    I suddenly felt a chill rising from my heart. He didn''t understand. He will take me to the demon clan, and he will not give up his great cause. There will be a war between the gods and Demons sooner or later. Can I watch him lead the demon army to kill my mother?


    I couldn''t do it. My heart was in great pain. My eyes began to drift away from the magic string''s gaze.


    If I can''t see him hurt my mother, then I and his end is only the same, that is, separation. Each for his own race, can I really leave here and leave him? no I want to fight for myself once more.


    Half ring, I finally hesitated to say: "brother string, can''t we stay in this pear valley forever? It''s so beautiful here. There''s no dispute, no hassle. "


    Magic string heart secretly smile, originally she is afraid to go to the demon clan, afraid that she does not adapt to the life of the demon clan.He nodded my nose and said fondly, "no, you will be the princess of the demons in the future. Naturally, you should go back to live in the demons. You don''t have to worry. No one dares to embarrass you with me. And if you like in the future, we can often go back to lihuagu to stay


    I don''t open my face, don''t let magic string see the look on my face, I gently said: "so, so, will you fight with the protoss in the future? If you go to war with Protoss, what about my family? "


    Magic string was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "moon, I don''t want to cheat you. My demon clan has been suppressed for thousands of years in the wild land. The demons have risen. Sooner or later, your family can be an exception. I can protect them with the position of the devil. "


    My face was pale, a burst of heartache began to spread all over my body, I said difficultly: "brother string, you know my name is yue''er, but do you know my last name?"


    Magic string is surprised, yes! I just want to be with her. I never ask her name and family. When he brought her back, he realized that she was not an ordinary woman.


    The fighting power and pomp of the people who saved her are by no means ordinary. There are many doubts about her. Why is she with van Yue? What is the relationship between her and van Yue? Her bearing and beauty could not be as simple as van Yue''s maid.


    These are not unexpected, but I have never thought deeply and don''t want to ask. At first, it was because he had never thought of being so entangled with her. Later, he didn''t have time to think. He only knew that he loved her and wanted to have her.


    But now she asked, he was suddenly a little afraid, afraid to get the answer so that he could not face. He suddenly felt his lips dry. He couldn''t speak and could only stare at her.


    Looking at the expression of magic string, I laughed bitterly. It''s time to say goodbye. I gently said: "string brother, my surname is fan."


    Magic string just felt a trance, surnamed fan? In my memory, there is only Fantian family whose family name is Brahman. The successor of the future co Lord, fanyue, also comes from this family. I met her because I wanted to kill fanyue.


    Magic string felt a little dizzy, and he finally opened his mouth with difficulty: "tell me, who are you, fanyue?"


    I''m stunned, van Yue? Isn''t van Vier just me? I looked down at my own woman and realized.


    Yes! I''m a woman now, and I''m a Vatican. It''s the biggest secret of the family. It''s about the future of the Protoss and the family. I can''t let him know.


    Finally, I decided to cheat him, "Van Yue, he, he is my cousin."


    Magic string was so surprised. Yes, that makes sense. She is so beautiful, so proud, which man is worthy of her death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    It was her brother who stopped her. She is in order to protect the most important person of the Brahman family, and this person is the future God clan''s co Lord, the demon clan''s mortal enemy.


    She comes from the oldest Protoss family, so she has such a stubborn and noble temperament. Even a woman in the Brahman family can treat death as if they were dead. How could they accept his protection and surrender to the demons?


    Magic string now found that fate had long placed them at the opposite ends of the enemy, and their love was just a joke to them. The truth is so cruel that he and she can only be doomed to be enemies.


    He was in great pain. The man he had been lonely for thousands of years was his enemy. He fell in love with her and hoped to live and die with her. But I can''t love her, nor can I live and die with her.


    At first, she cheated herself to be the maid of van Yue, in exchange for her sympathy and saved her.


    Then step by step close to their own, clearly has gone, but deliberately back, and finally let himself fall in love with her. A woman from such a family is good at calculation, and she wants nothing but to be her slave.


    She is not a good person like her cruel brother. She deliberately makes herself fall in love with her and betrays her own people and her mission.


    It turns out that her beautiful appearance is such a vicious trap. Does she really think that she can let her master and be controlled by her?


    This vicious woman has such a sinister intention under her beautiful appearance. The magic flute is right. He should not have saved her from the beginning, let alone fall in love with her. He looked up suddenly, his eyes full of anger. "


    " pa! " I just felt a sharp pain in my face. He had already blown him two meters away. The soft cheek swelled up immediately, and five finger prints appeared clearly on the white skin.


    Before I got up, he flew to fanyue, grabbed me, put his right hand around her neck, and said angrily, "say, what is your intention to approach me?"


    The corner of my mouth cracked, a trace of blood spilled out of my mouth. I looked at him in disbelief, and tears slipped out of the corners of my eyes. At that moment, I had never hated a person so much.


    How could he be such a jerk? The transformation from gentleness to cruelty is so fast that the voice of heaven is right. As expected, men will not cherish things that are too easy to get. I was stupid to believe he loved me. He is just a flash in the pan to me, dew love, why should I feel sorry for him.


    I was so angry that my eyes turned cold. I looked at him coldly and said, "well, since you want to know. I''ll tell you. Yeah, I''m close to you and I''ve got a plan. I am to save my brother, to control you, to destroy your demons. Now that you know it, you can just kill me and raise the prestige of your demon king. "


    I looked at him fearlessly.


    "You..." The eyes of magic string began to be bloodshot, and the blue veins on his forehead were straight out. This hateful woman, relying on her own beauty, deceived him so much, used him so much, and played him in the palm of her hand.


    He wanted to chop her with one hand and kill her a hundred times, but he couldn''t do it. How could he let her know that he had planted twins for her, and that she was now the woman in her heart.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t find any place to send out his anger. With one hand in his hand, a large area of rock was cut down by him and shattered. He was surrounded by black clouds, his long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were ferocious. He locked me firmly like a hell emissary.


    Finally, he tried to suppress his anger, hoarse voice, asked me in a low voice: "you tell me, have you ever loved me?"


    He stares at Van Gogh, waiting for her answer. He finally realized that he was so weak that it was not important for her to approach him, cheat him and calculate him.


    As long as she loves him, even if only one point, he can ignore everything. As long as she says that she loves him, he is willing to believe that he can choose to forgive her, continue to love her without complaint and regret, and pay all for her.


    At that moment, I clearly felt his pain and division. Because he asked me that moment, my heart was also torn, from him told me to take me back to the demon clan. I''ve known our end since he told me that we''ll have a fight with Protoss.


    Now that I know the end, why should I increase my worries? What if I love him? I can never betray my people for him. What if he loves me? Can he leave the demons and hatred for me? We can only be enemies after all.


    Thinking of this, I tried my best to resist the shudder in my heart and gently replied, "I have never loved you."


    Magic string instantly felt that she was going crazy: "this vicious woman, are you not good to her? Don''t you deserve her? I don''t want my life for her own sake. She is not rare and doesn''t care. Does she have no heart? "


    Magic string squinted at fanyue, who was afraid for the first time. The man in front of her seemed to become a wild animal, as if to devour her.


    Magic string clenched his lips and said, "good, good! You''re tough! From now on, you don''t want me to pity you again, and you don''t want to run away from me. I will let you know what hell is on earthI''m stunned. Is he crazy? No, I''m going to leave him. For the first time, I felt the real danger. I''ve succeeded in infuriating this powerful man. No, I had to get out of him. I pushed him away, trying to escape.


    Magic string grinned grimly: "can you escape?" He grabbed me in his arms. He grabbed my hands and said with a cruel smile, "from now on, I want you to accompany me and watch how I kill the Protoss and your family."


    "Pa" I slapped the magic string face, I was angry, this madman, the devil.


    Magic string did not avoid, let me hit him, his gloomy face, pulled out four silver needles to shoot me.


    I snorted and felt great pain. I looked at him in disbelief. What did he do to me? Did he really choose to hurt me?


    The magic string said in a cold voice: "the silver needle that I have penetrated into your body will seal all your accomplishments. As long as you use the cultivation, it will be painful to the bone. You will always be honest with me and be my slave forever. From now on, you don''t want to run away. As long as you leave me, the silver needle will swim in your body, making your life worse than death. "


    I was so angry that I didn''t expect him to be so mean. At this moment, my mind was filled with anger. Did he think I was really afraid of death?


    I didn''t care. I forced him to practice and hit him with my fist. I hate him. Even if I die, I won''t let him succeed. Ah! He was right. The silver needle was moved by my spiritual power and began to swim quickly in my body. The pain spread from the limbs, and the last thing I remember was the magic string turning back, his frightened face.


    I am very proud, I finally let him fear, in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    Magic string has taken the first step, holding this soft fainting woman in her arms. Fanyue did not read wrong, she fainted that moment, he was really scared.


    He knew what her actions meant. The silver needle would destroy her muscles and veins, and eventually flow into her heart and destroy her heart veins. She would die.


    He almost lost her, if not for his quick reaction and quick control of the silver needle with spiritual power. Now it is no longer her warm body lying in his arms.


    He shivered and held van Yuet''s body tightly. He began to regret what he had done in his anger. Now he realized that she was so proud that the way to love her could not be to control her.


    He was so anxious that he grabbed his right palm and four silver needles came out of his body. He pinched it hard and broke into fly ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    He reached out to explore her channels, but fortunately he stopped in time. The silver needle just destroyed the meridians of her limbs. He quickly infused spiritual power to repair her meridians. An hour later, sweat oozed from his forehead and restored most of her meridians.


    However, she could not use her own spiritual power for at least half a year. After all, her meridians were severely damaged by the silver needle. Even if she had to be repaired, it would just make her move without worry.


    He finally realized that this woman was really his doom.


    God pitied him for thousands of years of loneliness, and finally sent him a flower of interpretation. Unfortunately, this flower is still a hot pepper flower. For the first time, he met an equal opponent with his own.


    In the demon clan, all people only follow his horse''s lead, and no one dares to disobey him. All the women looked up to him, hoping to get his favor.


    It is a pity that he has never seen them in the eye, and now this woman is indeed sent by heaven to clean him up. She is more stubborn than he is, colder than he is, more difficult to deal with.


    He planted a silver needle for her. He thought she would give in. Who would have thought that she would make a mistake for herself. He was scared out of his wits, and it was the first time he found out that women could be so strong. Even a man may not have this will. Is she gambling that she won''t kill her?


    But she was right. To her, he knew that he would never do it. She has firmly occupied her heart, she is the softest place in her heart.


    Magic string quietly looking at the woman in her arms, she is now very quiet lying on her arm, beautiful and quiet. He touched her still swollen right face, sighed, picked her up and flew to the sky.


    Moja mountain, Red Leaf Valley, this is the only Valley suitable for living. There are four valleys in the middle of mooga mountain, which are flame Valley, frost knife Valley, Warcraft Valley and Red Leaf Valley.


    It''s very hot in the valley of flame. Ordinary people will soon disappear when they enter the valley. Even if those who have accomplishments can get into it, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced, and they can''t walk any step. It is said that the magic wind and the giant were fighting in this valley, and both of them died.


    The frost knife Valley is covered with snow and frost all the year round. It is snowy all the year round and can''t live at all. There is also the valley of Warcraft, which is full of ancient Warcraft. It is rampant and bloodthirsty. Even if people who cultivate immortals enter, they can hardly escape death. At that time, the demons were exiled to the Mojia mountain, and were deeply harmed by Warcraft. Finally, all the powers of the Warcraft elders were collected to seal the valley. The Warcraft could not come out again. This valley also became the forbidden area of the demon clan.


    Therefore, the Red Leaf Valley has become the only habitat of the demons. Red Leaf Valley stretches for thousands of miles. At a glance, it is full of tall maple trees. Strangely, due to the unique climate of Mojia mountain, the red leaves are not declining all the year round, which has become a unique scenic spot of Mojia mountain.


    The scenery of Hongye Valley is very beautiful. There are high and undulating mountains, with flowing clouds and waterfalls, numerous beautiful lakes, large green grassland and wild flowers and plants. For thousands of years, the demons have lived and multiplied here, and this is the home of the demons.


    In the center of Red Leaf Valley, a nearly transparent lake is called Jinghu. Beside the mirror lake, there is a magnificent building complex with high-rise buildings, magnificent and luxurious. This is Zhaoyang palace, the Royal Palace of the demons.


    In Zhaoyang palace, there is a man-made river drawn from the mirror lake and runs through all the buildings of Zhaoyang palace. This river is called Xiyan river. There is a small building in the middle of Xiyan River, which is the study and living place of magic string. This building is called Wangyue tower.


    At present, in the bedroom of the moon tower, fanyue is sleeping on the sandalwood bed carved with gold and painted with flowers. Beside the bed, magic string watched her quietly. At this time, she is quiet, no longer cold, no longer stubborn, no longer angry.


    Even he didn''t expect that the silver needle that he broke into her body made her so angry that she didn''t like to be controlled by others?


    Therefore, it must be very painful for the silver needle to begin to swim in her meridians. Even if she cheated him, even if she didn''t love him, he would still feel heartache. He would help her to control the silver needle involuntarily, or he would infuse cultivation to cure her damaged meridians.


    And her face, clearly showing the hurt of his anger. He couldn''t help but caress her face, which he cherished so much that it was hurt by his own hands. His touch seemed to stimulate her.


    Some pain, some of her dreams of sobbing, tears on her face seems to have not dry. All of a sudden, he hated himself for not being able to control himself. He could destroy heaven and earth, but he could not hurt her. When he hurt her, his heart would hurt, which was a hundred times more painful than her grief.


    In his right hand, a small pot of ointment appeared in his hand. This is the magic''s hundred flowers ointment, especially effective for trauma. Seeing this pot of ointment, magic string couldn''t help but feel heartache again. She used the ointment yesterday to smooth the kiss marks on her body. Today, she wants to use this ointment to treat the scar he left on her face.


    He was so regretful that he vowed to control his anger and never hurt her. He took out some ointment with his hand and gently applied it to her face.


    Late at night, the beauty on the bed seems to be sleeping uneasily. She turns over and seems to want to grasp something to sleep. Is she looking for herself? Magic string remembers that when she was hurt, she would sleep soundly as long as she held her.He sighed, took off his boots and went to bed, holding her gently. After a while, fan Yue came to breathe evenly and fell asleep. As long as she is in her arms, he can really feel that he is a living person, not a war machine, with blood, flesh and emotion.


    He is too nostalgic for this feeling, which is the only softness in his heart. Finally, he made up his mind, no matter what, he would keep her. As long as he could, he was willing to give everything to make her fall in love with him and belong to him forever.


    I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time and I''ve opened my eyes. It''s already noon. I found myself in a strange building. This is not pear valley. What is this place? Where am I?


    I felt pain in my limbs. As soon as I moved, I heard a cry of surprise. A pretty little girl''s probe appeared in front of me.


    Happily said: "month elder sister, you can calculate to wake up, the breakfast that the demon gentleman tells you to prepare has been hot several times."


    "Demon king? What abominable man is she talking about? " I struggled to get up and felt sore all over. Yes, I remember, that hateful man sealed my cultivation. Now I have no accomplishments, just like a mortal.


    Yesterday, I forced myself to practice, and I fainted. Eh? Strange! It seems that the place where it hurt yesterday doesn''t hurt at all. It''s strange that his face feels cool. The place he hit doesn''t hurt at all. I can''t help touching my right face, eh! It seems that the swelling has gone down, but there is still some pain to feel.


    Is it him? No way. He was so angry yesterday. How could he heal himself again. Hum! He doesn''t want to forgive him, this bastard, to do such a thing to himself, it''s worse than a beast. I think I''m really in a bad time. I''ve been in bad luck ever since I met him. The old wound has not been healed, and the new one has been added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    I''ll get out of the bed. I''ll see you in the bed.


    Simply ask her directly: "what''s your name, where am I?"


    "My name is Xiaohui, elder sister. Last night, the eldest son took you back to our demon family''s Zhaoyang palace. This is the moon tower of the eldest son''s bedroom.


    Last night, the eldest son asked me to come and serve you. I was shocked. You are the first Protoss woman brought back by the eldest childe, but to tell you the truth, you are so beautiful. Xiaohui can''t find a more beautiful woman than you in Zhaoyang palace. "


    Xiaohui is a chatter, a mouth to say endless. Oh, so it seems that the person who applied the medicine last night was Xiaohui. It must be her. He hated me so much that he didn''t kill me. How could he pay attention to me again?


    I listen to Xiaohui garrulous, pour also did not feel vexed, just disperse my bored mood, this little girl is quite lovely. For today''s plan, we have to settle down for a while, and then look for opportunities to escape back to the Protoss.


    So made up my mind, I did not refuse Xiaohui''s kindness any more. After serving me after dinner, she led me to the room.


    Inside is a steaming hot bath, which is full of colorful petals. It seems that the devil will enjoy it. I don''t have to be poor in my sword morning palace for furnishings in the moon tower.


    I sneer, but I don''t know how many beautiful demonic women he entertained in the moon watching building. He is very good at dealing with women.


    I don''t know why I think of it. I''m very upset, and my tone is sour. He said to Xiao Hui, "you demon Jun is so considerate that he entertains a Protoss woman in his bedroom. Is he not afraid of your evil master''s anger in this manner?"


    Xiaohui stayed for a while and said to me in surprise: "sister, don''t you know? Our demon king has not married yet. You are the first woman to live in his bedroom. "


    I choked and coughed several times. Xiaohui slapped my back in a hurry and said, "sister, don''t worry, don''t worry. You have something to say. Don''t choke for good or bad


    My face is red, the girl does not know how important it is to shoot it. I have no practice now. After meeting the magic string, the old wound is added to the new one. She took it in a hurry, and it almost killed me.


    I rolled my eyes and stopped her with my hands in a hurry. I said quickly, "I''m much better. Don''t shoot any more."


    Xiao Hui listened to me and stopped in a hurry. Simple and honest smile, looking at me, I see that the girl has no idea, she is curious about the gossip of her demon king.


    I can''t help but ask, "this is strange. I''ve heard about it in the protoss for a long time, and you have been in power for at least 8000 years. But why don''t you get married? I don''t think he has any special hobbies


    I thought bitterly that it was a great pleasure for me to hear what was wrong with him from Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui can''t help being embarrassed when I say it. oh I almost forget that magic string is the master and she is the maid. How dare you talk about the master casually.


    Yeah! It seemed that I had to do something else. I pretended to be disappointed and looked up and down at Xiao Hui.


    He said, "Well! I almost forgot. I don''t know what you''re talking about when you''re young. I come from the protoss, and I don''t know anyone here. I want to know about your demon king and know some taboos in the future.


    It seems that I have found the wrong person. You may be as new as me, and you don''t know anything about it. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui blushed and said defiantly, "who said that, Miss Yue, although I am young, I was born in this Zhaoyang palace. I don''t know anything about the eldest son. "


    I pretended I didn''t believe it and said, "Oh! Really? Why don''t you take wives and concubines for thousands of years


    Xiaohui is a child after all, and I am excited. He blurted out: "that''s our eldest son who takes the great cause of the demon clan as the most important thing. He once swore that the God clan will not be destroyed, and he will not take a wife. Since he came to power, he only wanted to lead the demons out of Mojia mountain and avenge the old demon king and the thousands of demon people who died. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that the magic string obsession was so deep that everyone knew his mind. It seems that I hope he will let go of his hatred in lihuagu, which is just wishful thinking.


    I now understand why he was so angry when he heard that I was the daughter of the Brahman family. He hated the protoss so much that he didn''t take a wife for thousands of years. He wanted to kill the Protoss.


    And I am the future Protoss co Lord, the Brahman family is destined to lead the whole Protoss, but also his designated enemy. Fortunately, I cheated him that I was the daughter of the Brahman family. It was a miracle that he could keep me alive. If I revealed my true identity, I might die with no residue left.


    I shivered. I was very glad that I didn''t get carried away by lust in front of me. It doesn''t matter if I die. If he knew that the God of war fell into his hands, he would use me to blackmail the Protoss.


    No way! From now on, I will be cautious, even if I try my best to escape from the demons.


    Seeing my silence, Xiaohui said quickly, "sister! Don''t be afraid, although my demons hate the Protoss. But it is not indiscriminate killing innocent people, the people of the demon clan never kill women.I think the demon king is very concerned about her sister and will never hurt her


    As soon as I heard Xiao Hui say that, I would not be angry. This bastard, what can''t hurt a woman. Am I not a woman? My face and body are not all thanks to him.


    I sneered and said, "care about me? I can''t afford it. The wounds on my face and body are all given by your demon king.


    I''m just a prisoner of your demon family. What kind of virtue can I get the attention of the demon king? "


    Xiaohui was shocked, and her eyes swept over my right face. There should be a scar left by the magic string on it.


    Her little face flushed, as if she couldn''t believe it. She mumbled for a long time and said, "sister, the wound on your face is really Did you do it?


    However, when the devil left, he really said that he would take good care of you. He never took you as a prisoner. You... "


    I was so angry that I didn''t want to hear that person''s name at all. I interrupted Xiao Hui directly. Lenglengleng said: "Xiaohui, don''t you say you want to take a bath? I''m tired. "


    Xiaohui Leng for a moment, understand I don''t want to talk about this matter, quickly said: "sister month, you don''t get angry. This is the petals that I specially went to the mountain of Red Leaf Valley in the morning. It is fragrant. This water is the hot spring water of flame valley. I will take you out after bathing and dressing


    "Good," I said no more. I''ll take it easy as I come. I remember that there is such a bath in Jianchen palace. I haven''t had a good bath for so many days.


    I took off my clothes and slowly approached the bath. Xiaohui exclaimed, "sister, how can you have so many scars on your body? Does it hurt? "


    I look down, face a red, which is what scar? Clearly, it was the kiss mark left before the magic string. Although I had taken medicine, my skin was white, and the faint mark did not fade away.


    I whispered, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m fine. "


    Xiao Hui sticks out her tongue and dares not make a sound.


    I soak in the pool, thinking, people are not vegetation. Thinking of the love with magic string turned into smoke in a flash, he abandoned his family, forsaken the Protoss and was with him, he was so kind to me.


    My father and mother didn''t know how to worry about my being taken away by him. I don''t know when goodbye will be. Can not help but sad from the heart, the dense pool water, my eyes gradually wet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Xiaohui was as delicate as dust. She asked softly, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Did Xiao Hui say something wrong? "


    I gently wiped my eyes and whispered, "it''s none of your business. I''m just a little homesick."


    But the heart made up his mind, no matter how hard, he must escape, back to heaven, back home.


    Xiaohui didn''t speak, but she was indignant for fanyue in her heart: the eldest childe is also true. She has never had peach blossom for ten thousand years. How can I snatch them back when I see them beautiful? I don''t want them to go home to see their parents.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but comfort: "sister Yue, don''t worry! When he is in a good mood, he may let you go home if you ask him


    I was moved in my heart. I didn''t think there were such pure and good little girls in the demon clan. I held Xiaohui''s hand and said gently, "thank you, Xiaohui."


    After taking a bath, Xiao Hui began to help me dress up. Since I reply girls, either in fighting, or injured, which time to decorate themselves.


    What''s more, I''ve been a man for thousands of years, and I don''t know anything about women''s make-up. Xiao Hui seems to be in a good mood. She combs her hair and paints her eyebrows. She is quite good at it.


    This is not enough. I took out some brocade soft yarn and jade ornaments, and stroked back and forth on me. I was so worried that I didn''t want to talk, so I let her go back and forth.


    When Xiaohui is tossing me about, in the study of Zhaoyang palace, magic string has talked with his military adviser Hu lingxuan for a long time.


    From a long distance, I heard Hu lingxuan''s hearty laughter: "I said, cousin, this time the wolf clan has won. But I look at your face, why are you not very happy!


    Cousin, you are energetic. You should be considerate. You fight the wolf clan, I help you to guard your home in the rear, and I''m not idle.


    This early morning, you urgently called me to come, you are alone, also understand for the brother Spring Festival night is short. Let brother Wei enjoy the beauty favor more


    Magic string coldly took a look at the man who was full of spring breeze and jade. Hu lingxuan, the head of the silver fox clan, his cousin, is a romantic and resourceful man.


    The mother of magic string comes from the silver fox family, and the silver fox family has fully supported the demon family since it married the demon wind. Their family ranks among the four big families of the demon clan.


    Lingxuan is several years older than magic string. He is a playmate of magic string from childhood to adulthood. He knows him very well. They are close to each other and even closer than magic string''s half brother magic flute.


    Different from magic string, lingxuan from silver fox is amorous and affectionate since he was a child, showing mercy everywhere. The demons are open-minded, and they are mostly alien animals. Although the appearance of lingxuan is not as good as that of the demon string, it is better than that of the magic string. It is naturally very popular. In the demon clan, it is the existence of thousands of people.


    Magic string looks at the roaring lingxuan, quite helpless, this guy, the dog can''t change eating excrement. I don''t know which woman I was hanging out with last night?


    He sneered and went back: "come on! You are a beauty''s favor. You enjoy it every day. It''s hard to ask you to get up early and discuss with others. You are still a military teacher. Don''t you know that you share the worries of the Lord? "


    Lingxuan was speechless for a time. He knew that magic string was a human being. He was always spiteful. For the sake of growing up together, he was too lazy to argue with him.


    He sat down on the big chair in the magic string study. He called the boy and ordered a pot of strong tea to refresh himself. Then he was ready to stop.


    He said, "go ahead! I''d like to hear what an urgent thing it''s like to get up early after this victory. "


    Magic string wave, hold back all the servants in the study, lingxuan can''t help but feel strange.


    What''s wrong with this guy today? Is there any major military information?


    He looked suspiciously at the magic string, silent, to see what he would say.


    After pulling back from his hands, magic string sat on his comfortable wolf skin chair and seemed to be thinking for a long time without saying a word.


    Lingxuan waited for a moment, and finally got impatient. He couldn''t help asking, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    The devil string bit his teeth. Forget it. I can only ask this guy about this matter.


    He finally said, "Well! This time, I met a woman when I was hunting for van Yue in Sirius mountain... "


    "Poof!" Lingxuan a mouthful of hot tea in his mouth, was surprised by the sudden news, hot tea spray out.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the magic string in surprise. His mouth opened into a big "O" shape. After a long time, he finally made a voice. He said impatiently, "did I hear you right! Cousin, I heard you talk about a woman? Are you sure you''re talking about women? "


    Magic string anger from the heart, know that this guy is not good, he is just talking about a woman. Is that the way he looks?


    He looked at lingxuan angrily and said coldly, "yes, I said I met a woman. Is there a problem?"


    Ling Xuan stares at him, observes him, suddenly meaningful ground smile to open, touch repeatedly.


    He said, "Well! Good, ha ha! Woman, I hear you clearly, no problem, no problem at all. You go on and say, I listen, what has this woman done to you? "Lingxuan at the moment in the heart, happy, ha ha! He is a master of the game. His cousin who has been farting for thousands of years actually mentioned a woman. Yeah! It seems that there is a play! Is this really the rhythm of the iron tree blooming?


    For his cousin, he was desperate thousands of years ago. No matter how he enlightened, he was not enlightened. For a time, he thought that his intelligent, domineering cousin was ill in some way. There are a lot of beauties in the demon family who don''t go to comfort them. They shout and kill all day long. It''s not interesting.


    Now, ha ha! It''s just too much fun. As soon as his eyes turned, it seemed that there was a play. This guy was mysterious. He caught himself early in the morning and held his subordinates back. It seems that he has encountered problems.


    Yeah! The mind of lingxuan''s eight trigrams was completely hooked up, and it was done from the chair to sweep away the decadence just now.


    His eyes were burning at the magic string, staring at him and asking, "speak up! Cousin, don''t dally, let cousin give you reference, what did she do to you? "


    Magic string nearly fainted and said good will? How do I feel that this guy is a little gloating, and he really wants to stop this topic and not let this guy''s plot succeed.


    But on second thought, he had a lot of trouble with the big girl who was still lying in his bedroom. He really didn''t know how to keep her. He had no experience in dealing with women, and he had never paid attention to it. In this respect, this guy is really a master.


    I have to ask him. Isn''t he his own military adviser? Although it is a private matter, he has been with him for thousands of years, is it not his duty?


    His face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth. At last, he gave a brief account of the process of his knowing van Yue. Of course, for some aspects of his performance, he is still enough to hide a lot.


    Unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, the person he is facing is lingxuan. Lingxuan''s mind is meticulous. Even if the magic string is said to be one point, he can also launch ten.


    After listening to magic string''s narration, he smiles meaningfully and goes straight to the theme: "do you like her? Did you plant twins for him


    Magic string rolled his eyes and gnawed his teeth, without denying it.


    Lingxuan fell into meditation and was surprised. He didn''t expect his cousin to be so affectionate. It''s hard to handle. He has planted twin flowers for the woman, and it seems that he is going to hang himself from a tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The priority now is to find out what this woman is trying to do if she is a Protoss spy. That for the future of the demon clan, even if they lose their lives, they will eliminate this hidden danger.


    But if this woman is sincere to his cousin, then for the sake of his cousin''s happiness, he will certainly think of a way to help them, which is also a beautiful thing.


    At least his cousin, who has been lonely for thousands of years, is the only woman he likes. He doesn''t want his cousin to die alone.


    He tapped his slender fingers on the smooth sandalwood desk and glanced at the silent, ill looking magic string beside him.


    A soft heart, eventually intended to help him, sighed, he leisurely said: "cousin, you really don''t know women. Sometimes, we can''t judge a woman''s mind by her words.


    A woman''s heart is really a sea needle! Sometimes she cares about you and pushes you away. In my opinion, your moon is not merciless to you. "


    Magic string eyes a bright, a grasp of lingxuan''s hand, anxiously said: "you said is true, how to see?"


    Lingxuan shakes his head and looks at the magic string strangely. This silly child, does he really don''t know?


    He laughed and pulled out his right hand, which was hurt by the magic string. He sighed and said, "you! If you care, you are confused. You think, if she really has an intention to you, how could she tell you so plainly? No fool in the world will tell others his plot.


    Say it again! You slap people, people are angry, and then tell you the truth, it is simply impossible.


    In my opinion, your moon child is arrogant and arrogant. It is estimated that she is also the master of all the stars. You have no pity at all and have been beaten and scolded by you.


    Don''t say she, even ordinary women, it is estimated that few can tolerate you, women angry, can be unreasonable.


    What''s more, you keep saying that she cheated you. I don''t think she cheated you? You are also willing to plant Gemini. It is estimated that even now, she has not figured out the role of Gemini.


    Cough up, you should have taken advantage of others


    Lingxuan looked at the magic string like a smile, and the magic string''s face turned red. This guy really guessed it.


    He bowed his head and pondered over lingxuan''s words. It was reasonable indeed. If she really lied to herself, why should she let herself know? He began to recall what happened in lihuagu.


    Recalling his getting along with yue''er, she warmed herself with her body when she was in a coma. If she wanted to hurt herself, why didn''t she do it at that time?


    She rejected herself because she was a Brahman, and she didn''t want to see herself fighting with the Protoss. She once asked herself to stay with her in lihuagu.


    Ah! damn! She was so angry that she turned a blind eye to all this and beat her and almost killed her. So she was so angry that she would rather die than leave herself.


    He suddenly repented, he suddenly stood up, hoarse voice asked lingxuan: "I know I did wrong, now big mistake also cast. Do I still have a chance to get her forgiveness now? "


    Lingxuan sighed and said, "cousin, I know you are worried. I''m not her. I don''t know if she will forgive you if you do these things?


    But at least I can guess that she liked you before, which is your only advantage. The only thing you can do is to stay with her and stay with her. Don''t hide your love and love for her.


    Of course, with more effort, I believe that she will forgive you sooner or later


    Magic string was so excited that she stood up and said to lingxuan, "what you said is true? She will really forgive me for doing that. "


    Lingxuan laughed and said, "cousin, what do you want me to say about you! What can you do if you don''t? Do you have another choice now?


    You can either kill her or continue to love her. Are you willing to kill her? You can only continue to love her, but if she doesn''t forgive you, it''s time for you to suffer.


    I see you! Just in the first round, she made such a scene, which has already made you like this. Don''t tease me, just go and see me


    Magic string was so angry that he clenched his fist and roared to lingxuan: "is this your idea? Can''t I just chill her out and let her give in to me


    Lingxuan looked at him scornfully and said, "you got it! She''s still cold. If it gets colder, you''ll stop cooking. I haven''t seen your pretty girl, and I know how the woman who can get into your eyes exists.


    This kind of woman, you still have the heart to cold her? If any boy takes advantage of the opportunity to enter and pry your corner, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    Magic string was furious and roared: "who dares? Unless he doesn''t want to die. "


    Think about the moon that looks like a face of heaven and man, that smile Xi Fen look, cold her? Is he really willing? Lingxuan said right, to the end of the estimation sad is him.


    Lingxuan looks at him, shakes his head, no longer talks.


    Moon tower, Xiaohui dressed up, Xiaohui took a bronze mirror to me to look at the mirror. Before I speak, Xiaohui has exclaimed: "sister Yue, you are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than the eldest princess of the silver fox clan before. No wonder the eldest childe will like you so much. If I were a man, I would take you backI look into the mirror suspiciously. Is that exaggeration? I''m used to seeing the man''s face in my mirror. I never know what I look like to be a woman. Ah! Is this really me? I saw in the mirror eyebrows such as distant mountains, eyes such as paint, two cheeks bright red, lips such as point Zhu.


    My figure is exquisite and delicate with a white brocade gauze. Today''s Chiffon selected by Xiaohui is particularly sexy. There is only a small amount of gauze on the arm and chest. My snow-white skin is faintly visible, which makes people imagine. This was originally the daily dress of the princess of the demon clan, and it was more gorgeous when it was matched with me.


    I am a little embarrassed, this kind of attire Protoss woman has never tried, is the demon woman so open?


    I just want to ask Xiaohui to help me change clothes, but listen to Xiaohui said: "sister, you''ve been in the house for a long time, let''s go out for a walk?"


    I was overjoyed when I heard the speech. I was trying to get familiar with Zhaoyang palace and pave the way for my escape later. Nod now and don''t change your clothes.


    Standing up, Xiaohui helped me up and walked out of the building. I couldn''t help but take a long breath, relaxed and happy.


    Outside the building, there is a huge pear tree covering the small building. The pear blossom is in full bloom, and the ground is covered with a layer of white Luoying.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of pear flowers. I was surprised and asked Xiaohui, "well, it''s amazing. I can''t imagine that there are pear blossoms in the demon clan here? "


    at a glance, I can see all the maple trees, but the pear tree is only the moon tower.


    Xiao Hui covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister Yue, you are careful! We demons don''t have pear flowers.


    Because the eldest princess missed her appointment and said that pear flower was the flower of parting. She would see things and think of people after seeing them. So Zhaoyang palace never planted pear flowers.


    But I don''t know why, after the eldest childe brought you back yesterday, he planted such a plant beside the building, saying that you would like to see it when you wake up. The eldest childe has always been cold and proud. He never thought that he would be so careful for his sister. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    My heart a warm, did not expect a few days, he even know I like pear flower. But then the mind is dark, even if there are pear flowers? After all, it''s not pear blossom Valley, nor sword morning palace. It''s not my home. Just like him and I, even if we had been together, we would not be able to cope with the bleak ending.


    Since I have made up my mind to run away, why cling to his gentleness? I pretended not to hear Xiao Hui.


    Continue to go ahead and observe the layout of Zhaoyang palace all the way. The scenery of Zhaoyang palace is very beautiful. If you look up, a winding river runs through the whole Zhaoyang palace. There are many buildings lined up by the river.


    There are stone bridges all over the river, and the river is full of Xiyan flowers. No wonder Xiaohui said that this river is called Xiyan river. Although the devil''s palace doesn''t have to be majestic in the weather, it''s also interesting and unforgettable.


    I didn''t expect that the palace of the demons could be so beautiful. I walked all the way and looked at it. I forgot my worries for a while. I felt a lot more relaxed and gradually had a smile on my face.


    Xiaohui helped me to walk along Xiyan River Chaodong. I began to pay attention to the platoon guards of the demon palace. Can''t help but secretly surprised, the demon Kingdom palace is quite large, the ostentation unexpectedly does not lose the heaven court.


    The guard is one man in three steps and one guard in five steps. Outside the moon tower where he lives, he is heavily guarded. There are large groups of demon soldiers patrolling from time to time. What can we do? The most important thing is, I look at the night River, the guard''s combat power is not low, there is a Protoss heaven palace guard ability.


    I was so upset that I couldn''t imagine that the magic string took me deep into the devil''s hinterland. Now that I have no skill, how can I escape from these guards?


    I walked attentively, but I didn''t know that my arrival had caused a sensation. Along the way, passers-by looked at me one after another, and everyone was fighting to see the woman brought back from the outside. I am depressed in my heart and have more resentment for the magic string. Thanks to him, I am now a rare animal of the demon clan, surrounded by powerful demons.


    In this way, I want to escape, is not it more difficult?


    Xiao Hui next to me doesn''t think so. Now she is very proud. She saw deep shock and admiration from people''s eyes. It was her honor to be so beautiful. She was happy to say hello to all kinds of people she knew.


    My nature is cold, even in the protoss, I only make friends with the voice of heaven, and I am more and more impatient with the red tape.


    Finally, I two people walked to a palace, Xiaohui stopped.


    I was a little surprised that the palace was magnificent, and its thick columns supported the whole palace. The outer walls are all made of shiny glazed crystal tiles, which are very similar to the meeting hall of the heavenly court.


    Xiao Hui said to me, "sister, are you tired! It happens to be thirsty. Let''s go in and have a look. I''ll make a good pot of tea for you


    I''m really a little tired. After this journey, I don''t want to be noticed again. Now nod and follow her into the hall.


    Yeah! I did not guess wrong. There are many people in this hall who are busy in the hall. On the top of the five steps is a chair depicting dragons and phoenixes, which is very precious. Below are dozens of chairs embroidered with various patterns, of different colors and sizes.


    It is estimated that it is the meeting chair of generals at all levels. It is obviously the time to disperse the court. There was no one in the empty hall except the guards.


    After greeting the guards, Xiaohui goes straight through the hall to the side hall, where there is a small door with black sandalwood painted with dragon patterns. Is this the study? I don''t feel good about this arrangement? Who''s in there?


    I just wanted to ask Xiao Hui, but she helped me find me and pushed the door in. I was so surprised that two people in the room looked up at me.


    Isn''t the person sitting behind the desk the bastard magic string? The other is a strange man of his age and charming appearance.


    I was stunned on the spot, the magic string was staring at me, there was no previous anger in the eyes, flowing some emotion I had seen, was it care?


    Another man, with silver hair and black eyes, glanced at the magic string. Magic string is looking for me at this time, his eyes across a meaningful smile.


    We didn''t speak, but Xiaohui didn''t care so much. She returned directly: "eldest son, sister Yue wakes up. I''ll bring her here."


    I react, in the heart is angry, it seems that I was on this little girl film when. She brought me here on purpose to meet this asshole.


    "So you are the moon?" The man opened his mouth, his eyes began to scan my clothes today, I looked down, can not help but feel embarrassed.


    Magic string also noticed what I was wearing, and couldn''t help being a little stunned. Today, she put on the clothes of the demon clan, which was extremely enchanting and sexy. Especially when she saw lingxuan staring at his woman, she felt a little displeased.


    He cleared his throat and said to lingxuan, "let''s get here first today. You can go back first."


    Lingxuan looked at the magic string and understood his mind. With a smile, he approached the magic string and said, "cousin, I finally understand why you are so obsessed with her.


    Ha ha! Remember what I said, you don''t want a woman like her. There are a large number of children who are not afraid of death will jump out and rob her. You''d better hide her. Don''t be pried into the corner by others, ha ha! "After that, he walked around me and walked away. When he went out, he suddenly turned back to me with a smile: "yue''er, if he bullies you later. You can come to me at the rain Pavilion. I''ll help you out. Ha ha


    Magic string was very angry and slapped in the past. Unexpectedly, the guy was more slippery than the fish. The voice had just dropped, and the man had already drifted far away.


    It suddenly dawned on me that magic string told him about the two of me. My heart was angry and my face sank. I was ready to turn around and leave.


    But faster, the magic string flashed in front of me and blocked my retreat. I walked too fast to close my feet. I stopped in a hurry, but I tripped over the damn skirt. One of them was unstable, and his body rushed forward and fell into the arms of magic string.


    Magic string chuckles, directly reaches out to hold me, gently pulls, will hold me in the bosom.


    I was ashamed and anxious, angry, struggling, and said in a loud voice, "you bastard, don''t touch me!"


    However, he didn''t care about my scolding. On the contrary, he gently approached my ear and said fondly, "don''t move! Baby. "


    I was stunned. Xiaohui beside me was even more shocked. What is the situation? This young master has never had a peach blossom for ten thousand years. Why did you have sex with this woman?


    And this beautiful sister, beautiful is beautiful, but her temper seems not small. In the demon clan, no one has ever dared to scold the demon king like this. The demon king is not angry and still coax her?


    Xiaohui looks pale and in a dilemma. The corner of her master is not nice. She is always strict, so don''t set yourself on fire.


    I was firmly held in my arms by magic string, and his lips were breathing in my ears, which made my mind swing. Seeing Xiao Hui beside me, I couldn''t help blushing.


    Magic string felt my look at the side of Xiaohui, said to her: "you go back first, I take yue''er out for a walk." Xiaohui sees the situation and quickly withdraws.


    As soon as Xiaohui left, I was full of anger. I pushed away the magic string, turned around and left. Just two steps later, the magic string hugged me from behind and said with difficulty and sadness: "sorry, Yueer, don''t go..." He never apologized, but he knew he could do anything for her forgiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    I was shocked. I remember this guy as a snob and a bully. He apologized? Did I hear you wrong? This bastard would apologize, too? He is such a proud man that he apologizes to himself now.


    At that moment, I was a little soft hearted and forgot to struggle.


    Seeing that I was no longer struggling, magic string gently said to me, "I''ll take you to a place." Finish not wait for me to answer, take my hand directly out of the study, to the outside of the hall.


    I have not reflected, he hugged me and flew to the sky of Zhaoyang palace. I exclaimed, I had been taken into the air by him. Now my cultivation is sealed, just like a mortal. At such a height, I fall into the proper meat.


    Although I was extremely brave, I was quite resistant to this humble method of death, so I had to firmly put my arm around his neck. Magic string smiles, seems very proud, and the flame in my heart darts up again and glares at him.


    Pretending to be invisible, he gently put a hand around my waist and took me out of Zhaoyang palace. Enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Red Leaf Valley, I can see from the sky that the rolling mountains in the Red Leaf Valley are covered with maple leaves as red as sunset glow.


    In the middle of the mountains are dotted with lakes like jade plates. The water of the lake is green, clear and transparent. Beside the lake, there are a large number of green grassland. There are flowers blooming all over the mountains and wild. There are rare animals running on the grassland. It''s a paradise and a wonderland in the magic world.


    In front of the beautiful scenery of Hongye Valley, my depression was swept away and I was intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of Hongye valley. I used to think that the demons were barren and barbarian people. I didn''t expect the demons to have such a beautiful scenery. I couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Magic string saw me happy, smile, fly to a peak above, stopped. I don''t know why, but he turned to face me, his hands around my waist, quietly looking at me. This sudden intimacy reminds me of my days in lihuagu. I feel the burning of magic string''s eyes, and I feel some resistance.


    His actions yesterday are vivid. He really thinks that I am a three-year-old child. Do you remember to eat or not to fight? I am very angry, grow so big, even the patriarch of Fantian family, my grandfather has never touched me a hair. This hateful son of a bitch actually slapped me and nearly strangled me. He pricked me with a needle and nearly killed me.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I put all the accounts on him. I snorted coldly, put my hand on my chest and tried to open the magic string to keep him away from me. Don''t want to talk to him again. Don''t open your pretty face and don''t go to see him.


    Magic string didn''t care. He took out his right hand, pinched my chin, lifted my face gently, looked down at me, and stroked the residual scars on my face with his fingers.


    "Does it hurt?" he asked in a low voice


    My heart a burst of pain, throat astringent, eyes suddenly red, tears do not strive to burst into tears, grievances.


    The magic string pulled me into his arms, kissed my cheek with his lips, and said sadly, "moon, it''s my fault, I''m sorry! I made a mistake... "


    I was a little out of control, buried my head in his arms, tears wet his chest of clothes, he stroked my head, let me vent my emotions.


    For a long time, when I was calm, he carried me to the valley below. He sat down on the mat and pulled me into his arms. He gently let me lie on his leg. On the right hand, he took out a small and exquisite jade bottle from his arms.


    gently opened the bottle stopper and suddenly smelled of aroma, which was gelled liquid. He picked some of them and put them on my face.


    Yeah! Liquid applied to my face, I immediately feel very cool, there is a warm breath in my face wound out dizzy, let me feel very comfortable.


    I looked at him quietly. Now he was not as cold and violent as he was yesterday. My eyes were full of tenderness and love. I remember what I felt in my dream last night, yes! The man in the dream is also so gentle to help himself with medicine, cuddle himself to sleep.


    I hesitated for a moment, or can''t help but ask a voice: "last night, last night, you helped me with medicine?"


    Magic string is on the hand of medicine for a moment, some bitterly said: "it''s me, don''t you want it to be me?"


    I bit my lip and didn''t say anything. How could he think that? Does he really believe what he said yesterday? Think you don''t love him? Use him? He is really the biggest fool in the world. He doesn''t love him. Why would he save him with his own body? Does he really think he is such a dirty woman?


    I can''t help being a little angry. He''s just unreasonable. I just told him his surname was van, and he was furious. Is his surname so unforgivable? It''s very annoying for him to suspect that I was deliberately approaching him and using him.


    Thinking of this, I blocked the magic string''s hand with my hand, and said coldly, "I''m much better. Don''t bother you. You''d better save some medicine! It''s a waste of good medicine, so you can use it next time you do it again. "


    "You..." Magic string long takes a breath and suppresses his anger. He remembers lingxuan''s words. He can''t be angry. After all, he hurt her. What''s more, he can''t bear the torment of her indifference to himself.


    He looked at me quietly, and suddenly bowed his head and kissed my mouth to prevent me from saying anything that made him angry.I was so angry and struggling, I put out my fist and hit him. He held out a hand, grabbed my hands, pushed me down on the grass and kissed me heartily. Finally, I didn''t struggle.


    The long kiss of magic string aroused a fire in my heart. I found that I started to cater to him. After all, was he really poisoned by him? How could I be so unprincipled?


    Magic string felt my response and fire, he roared, no longer patient, and I fell into the sweet crazy.


    For a long time, I calmed down. On the grass, magic string was lying on the ground. I was wrapped in magic string''s clothes and sleeping on his arm. Magic string stroked my cheek with his hand. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, the magic string whispered: "moon, don''t leave me! I love you. "


    I propped up half of the body, quietly watching the magic string, and saw the sincerity and emotion flowing in his eyes.


    I hesitated in my heart and did not speak.


    Magic string did not care about me, continued to say: "Yue Er, I think clearly, the gratitude and resentment between the gods and Demons has nothing to do with you. Even if you are from the Brahman family, I should not put the debt of the protoss on you.


    I like you. It has nothing to do with your identity. From the moment you came back to lihuagu and grabbed my skirt, I decided that no matter who you are or where you come from, I will love you. "


    I was stunned. I couldn''t imagine that the magic string was so affectionate to me. He saw that I didn''t speak.


    Some self mockery said: "maybe you don''t love me now, but I can wait, I can wait until you love me. If you can''t wait for a year, I''ll wait for ten years; if you can''t wait for ten years, I''ll wait for a hundred years; if you can''t wait for a hundred years, I can wait for you.


    Moon, I''m sorry, I hurt you yesterday in lihuagu. I hated you not to love me at that time, and I hated you for hiding your identity.


    But now I understand that even if you don''t love me, I still can''t control my love for you. Lingxuan told me that I would either kill you or choose to continue to love you. I can''t kill you. I can only choose to wait for you until you love me


    He finished all his words in one breath and looked at me bitterly, waiting for my reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    I looked at the magic string in surprise, and somewhere in my heart seemed to be opened. I had a feeling that I had never felt before.


    I can''t say what it is. I just feel as if I was hit by lightning, numb and blank.


    According to the human algorithm, I have lived in this world for 1600 years, and the protoss is 16 years old.


    I can understand the most difficult swordsmanship in the world and master the most difficult martial arts, but I don''t seem to understand the words of magic string.


    I don''t know exactly how I feel about magic strings. I don''t know what that throb is in my heart?


    I like him, spend most of my time with him and have fun. But I am too lazy and afraid of trouble. Since we can''t understand it, why should we go into it?


    Tianyin and I have traveled the world for thousands of years, singing wantonly, how natural and unrestrained? Never stick to love, live free and easy.


    During the first World War in the East China Sea, I already felt that love was too troublesome. Besides, I was the chosen master of the sword of God of war. I thought I would be a man all my life.


    How can we have a chance to love each other? However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. In the Tianlang mountain, I started the war god sword and turned into a woman. I had this dew love relationship with magic string.


    But after all, I am not an ordinary woman. I have been a man for thousands of years, and I have been used to thinking in men''s mind.


    All he wanted for me was because he didn''t know who I was.


    I and his start is a mistake, I can''t let this mistake continue. I''ve made up my mind to escape back to the Protoss. How can I love my children?


    Besides, I went back to Lihua Valley to escape, cough! I can''t help but feel guilty when I think of this. I can''t believe that this move should make him so excited that he wants to live with me forever.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little scared. I''ve only lived for more than a thousand years. Everything in this world is so interesting. Even if the magic string is beautiful, it''s a man! I''m tired of watching it for a long time. It''s hard for me to stay with him for thousands of years.


    I made up my mind that I could never accept his friendship, and I must find a way to end it. Save the back of repeated entanglement.


    As soon as I made up my mind, my heart suddenly began to ache! It''s strange. I''ve always been strong, and I''ve never had this problem when I became a man.


    Why is it so troublesome to be a woman? When did you have more angina? It seems that this woman is absolutely inescapable. She has been a woman for a few days. When she sees a man, she is infatuated. She is bewitched by this magic string. She always pulls a skylight with him. She is really ashamed.


    I blame all this on my female body. I still go back to the Protoss and ask the elders of the clan to do a Dharma for me. It''s serious to change back to the male body.


    Thinking of this, I resisted the discomfort in my heart, cleared my voice and said to the magic string, "Well! I said, that


    ... "


    I estimated the words, magic string looked up at me, eyes burning, I made a fool of flowers, how can this face look so good?


    Magic string looked at me, and couldn''t help smiling. I sweat, quickly take back the mind, pinch a thigh, eat pain, finally wake up.


    After a long speech, I finally straightened out my eyebrows. I thought that the magic string was so persistent and affectionate. I thought that after seeing my skin and bewildering my mind, I just acted like this to me. I have to give him some strong medicine to get him out of trouble.


    I racked my brains and took out the experience that I and Tianyin dandy had summed up for many years. I decided to make myself black to pieces and let him give up. There''s no reason for that, this man! Most of them are women who like to be beautiful and adored.


    Even if he has some beauty, he may not be interested in the kind of women who are indifferent and dislike inferior works. Moreover, he is the king of the demon world, and he will not love a woman who is inferior to him.


    Having made up my mind, I quickly said, "well, brother string, thank you for your kindness to me. I think of soliando and feel that the gods and demons are always different.


    There are so many beautiful women in the demon clan. You should never hang on a tree and bury your thousand year old love happiness. You guess it''s a woman who hasn''t seen a Protoss for thousands of years. It''s also a fresh picture. In fact, I am a person! It''s not a good relationship to have a bad temper and be wordy.


    Protoss than I gentle and beautiful women a lot, ha ha! You see, if I had not a bad temper, I would not have been unable to get married now.


    If you look at fanyue, he will be much wiser by you. I spent a lot of time with him in Jianchen palace, and I would not hesitate to serve him in the morning and night. He didn''t dare to marry me. How terrible I was!


    In my opinion, in terms of your saving my life several times, I didn''t want to harm you, so I told you the truth. Although you are the Lord of the demon clan, but after all, how can you compare with the deep foundation of the protoss?


    I think again and again that although fanyue stinks, his future status is valuable, and he will be the co Lord of the protoss in the future. I''ll go back to serve him for two years. For the sake of his aunt, he may be able to give me a imperial concubine. When the time comes, you can enjoy all the splendor and wealth. You should be considerate of me. Don''t stand in my way of wealth... "


    I''m going to talk a lot, but I find the atmosphere is not right. The face of the man opposite me has changed from white to red, from red to purple, ah! From purple to blackI don''t feel good about it. It''s over! Yes, I''ve been a genius for thousands of years in the Protoss. I have poor EQ and never look at people''s faces when I speak.


    This problem had to be changed. The smell of magic string suddenly rose to the extreme. He yelled angrily and a strong wind blew. I called out: "no good!"


    He has been thrown to the ground. Magic string pinches my neck with his left hand and punches with his right hand. From this angle, I saw his fist pinched into cyan purple, his whole body seemed to be shaking, and his eyes were red as if to drip blood.


    He was so angry that he could hardly speak. His silver teeth seemed to be about to be broken. He glared at me and jumped out word by word: "you You shameless woman, you You humiliate me so much that I would rather be a concubine of van Yue than be my princess. I will kill you


    Finish saying, sandbag big fist suddenly toward me, at that moment, I finally know to be afraid! For the first time, I felt that I was so careless. Why? Knowing that he has a bad temper, he speaks without thinking, which infuriates him. Look! Now it''s over.


    I know I''m not his opponent. I think I''m only left with a shot of his own, and I''m afraid that I''ll be left with nothing but ashes. I just need to close my eyes and be ready to die.


    "Bang!" A, only heard a loud noise, a strong wind hit me, and then the sand and stone, covering the earth Suu to fall on my face, body.


    For a long time, everything was calm. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the grass beside me had changed beyond recognition. There was a big hole in the ground, and magic string squinted at me.


    His eyes were still red with blood and his face was livid. He caught me in his chest and lifted me up like a chicken.


    "Do you want to die? It''s not so easy. Since you care so much about fanyue and covet the power of the protoss, I''ll show you how fanyue was defeated in my hands.


    Since you don''t want to be my princess, good! From today on, you will be a servant of Zhaoyang palace. If you dare to run away, I will kill you. "


    I heaved a sigh. I was unlucky as I was. Indeed, I had a bad time.


    There was no God of war again. In Zhaoyang palace, there was a maid named Xiaoyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    In the moon tower, Xiaohui is completely disordered. First, she takes yue''er out like a demon. The tenderness and sweetness make her almost startle her chin.


    Who knows, in the evening, the demon king''s face is livid, and he throws the protoss woman named yue''er to the moon tower. Leave a sentence: "let her learn the rules of the demon clan, from today on, she is the maid of the moon tower." After that, he went away and disappeared for a few days.


    A group of people, such as Wangyue tower, looked at each other, and were in a dilemma. Judging from his heart, the demon king has been suffering from some wind recently. His mood is just like a child''s face. It becomes too fast to grasp.


    His attitude towards the woman named yue''er was too big. He was an angel at one time and a devil at another. Hold in the heart for a while, and then fall into the dust.


    His operation was really frightening to the people who served in the moon tower. It was said that all the people who could serve the demon king were human spirits. But now, not to mention the human spirits, it was impossible for the ghost spirits to know exactly what the demon king thought. On this point, they actually admire the woman named yue''er.


    They have seen this demon lord for many years. Although the goods are inhuman, they are still stable. We all know that he is not close to a woman, and he always has an ice face, but at least he loves the people like a son, with clear rewards and punishments.


    However, since he brought back the fairy named yue''er, he began to enter the ventilation mode. He finally had a smile on his face which had not been happy for thousands of years. But the terrible thing was that he would go crazy in addition to the smile. According to Yun Tong, the young man who served the demon king that evening, he was very terrible that day, his face was black and his eyes were red.


    On the same day, they sent out a magic order to start the war on the other side of the protoss, the South China Sea Shark people. They wanted to fight like anyone else. On the same day, they led the army to open up all night and rush to attack at night. Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say more than half a word. Everyone is guessing that the evil king is in a bad mood. Most of the trouble is caused by this beautiful girl. But it is strange that the devil is so angry that the beautiful girl is still intact. It is a miracle.


    This miracle, also let no one in the moon tower dare to take the devil''s words that day seriously, to see the performance of the demon king. This beautiful girl can''t be picked up by him again. If he dares to treat her as a slave girl, she will die without a burial place at that time?


    So a few days later, I fully enjoy the treatment of VIP in the moon tower. I should eat, eat and drink. In addition to being unable to move freely and being followed by people at any time, he has no worries about food and clothing.


    I think that I will be at ease when I come here. I can''t help myself whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. Anyway, those who should be offended are also offended. Simply let him go, the magic string is not there, but I am free. The demon people can''t figure out the relationship between me and magic string, and they treat me with courtesy. I thought that if the magic string will come back, I will not be able to get along with my guest seat.


    So more time to enjoy, eat and drink more, supplement physical fitness. These days, I can''t eat any more. I''ve gained some weight. My face is full of red light and I''ve got a lot of spirit. This operation made everyone in the moon tower gape and shake their heads and sigh. They all said that I was nervous and did not know how to live or die.


    Even Xiaohui, who was obedient and clever, couldn''t help but persuade me: "sister Yue, everyone in this demon family respects the demon king. If we are offended by the demon, we will be frightened and have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Only you have enough to eat and drink every day and have no scruples. If you are seen by the demon king, be careful that he will give you greater punishment.


    Sister Yue, you''d better think about how to befriend the demon king. You''d better let him know that you are worried about this day and night and can''t eat. You look so good-looking. As long as you do something delicate and pitiful, the demon king will surely be distressed and may forgive you. "


    Xiaohui, a girl with a pure mind, is very considerate to me, not because I have been offended by the devil. I''ve never been a woman. These days, she does all the dressing and accessories.


    On this day, she helped me to make up and admonished me anxiously. I picked up a pearl lace to play and ponder.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak and calculated the time. The magic string had gone for five days. I guess with his ability, if he sent troops to the South China Sea Spanish people, with the fighting power of the Spanish people, if the protoss did not rush for help, he should be able to return to the dynasty with great victory today.


    I guess the protoss, with the character of the current co Lord, will probably wait and see. One is that the South China Sea is far away from the protoss, and the protoss army is rushing for long-distance assistance, and the situation is not favorable. Although they were attached to the protoss, they were not close to the Protoss.


    Three! It is estimated that the reason is still me. I fell into the hands of the demons, and my life and death are unknown. Even if he wants to move troops, the Fantian family will stop him. My safety is the most important thing for the Fantian family. The Brahman family would never risk my safety. They could not understand the intention of the demon clan and my current situation. They would never act rashly.


    As a result, magic string is bound to win the first World War, he will come back soon, and I have to think about how to face him.


    I have been carefully trained by the Brahman family for thousands of years. I can''t be a real straw bag. Emperor''s skill, platoon arrangement is my strong point naturally.


    The magic string has returned to its original point and is at war with Protoss again. Naturally, I can''t sit around and wait for death.


    Xiaohui is naive after all. I don''t understand her words, but her technique is too clumsy. Magic string is the first person of the demon clan. If you want to take it so easily, many women of the demon clan have already been on the top.


    I may have been an accident to him, so he took a very high look. But if I belittle myself, belittle myself and please him, I will soon be rejected by him. Once I am rejected by him, I may not be able to survive.I have been careful in front of him, never moved his mind, has lost a city. Now that I can''t walk away for a while, I can only stay in silence for the moment. For the present plan, we need to step by step, slowly map. He was angry in front of him, did not move me, want to come to me to maintain the same, also can get a moment of peace.


    This is going to continue to be the front! It must be all right. No matter who I and he are in love, it will be very bad. If he is in love, I am doomed to leave. If I move, I will inevitably hurt one scene and end in a miserable situation.


    Therefore, I cannot lead him on this love road any more. It is my best way to get out of my body. The evil clan is no longer in need, and there are rules. If the demon king marries a princess in the future, he will never marry a woman who was a servant.


    Since the magic string opened its mouth five days ago, I took his purpose and made him his maid and servant, and broke his idea of marrying me. But this maidservant, also can not be too humble, after all, I am valuable status, must not insult the voice of the God.


    Yes! Being a scholar maid of magic string, it is not too humble to be humble, but also to explore some news of the demon clan. It is a good thing to be both beautiful and perfect.


    Most importantly, the time is long. When I recover my fighting power, if magic string is a little slack in my care, I will surely think of the opportunity to escape.


    The more I want to be happy, my eyebrows are much more relaxed, and the next thing. It''s how to get the magic string to agree with me.


    I fixed my eyes on myself in the mirror, with the pearly head, though I had been a man for thousands of years. But it is quite useful. The most common man can not see is such a woman with pearly head and gorgeous body.


    Xiaohui gave me a little bit of this body today. I rarely spoke to Xiaohui and said, "take all these pearls off, and the Lord has already ordered before he goes, then you must not violate the will of the Lord.


    Just tie me a red ribbon. Those complicated hair samples are solved. And, help me find a white dress.


    Besides, you can find me another Guqin. I am very interested today and want to play under the pear tree. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    If you want to take it, you must give it first. Since I want to let magic string agree with me to be a study maid, it is necessary to arouse the feeling of magic string to me, which is a word different from feeling.


    But the effect is very different, I do not want to brush the gun off fire, feeling no deep feelings. But it''s more intimate than disgusting. I want him to remember the moment we get along with each other, so as not to treat me too lightly.


    Under the pear tree, I tidy my clothes. The night is just right, and the moon is hanging in the night sky. Silk halo in the sky swing open, the moon and wind, breeze, this feeling is just right.


    I sit under the pear blossom tree and recall the magic string in the pear blossom valley. The middle finger of my right hand is gently turned to the side, and the fingernail sweeps over the tight string in the middle. This angle is just right, "Zheng", a high sound of the piano sounds, and the string plays on my right face.


    "Ah I didn''t seem to have time to dodge. The string left a bloodstain on my right face. I eat pain, caress right face, mmm! A few drops of blood emerged. I was a bit stunned. I didn''t expect the strings of this Guqin to be so sharp.


    "Pain!" But I didn''t go back to my room to look for Xiaohui to bandage. I watched Guqin quietly and waited.


    In the moonlight, a light figure appeared, blocking the light above my head. I looked up, lost a long breath in my heart, he finally appeared.


    Eyes, but very clear, looking at him, did not speak.


    Today, he has changed into some lavender bedclothes. His black hair is not tied with a crown, only a black ribbon is closed.


    In the moonlight, his beautiful face had no anger of that day, and there was a trace of coldness and pride in his calm. My long white neck and a piece of white chest muscles were exposed under my bedclothes. I thought of the smooth touch.


    He looked at me with a flash of emotion in his eyes that I couldn''t understand. For a long time, he said quietly, "this song is called millennium."


    "Millennium?" I wonder.


    He looked at me, didn''t speak, bypassed the Guqin and sat on my left.


    I didn''t move, trying to resist the familiar breath from him, which made me want to be close to. He became the man who played the piano in pear blossom valley.


    His fingers gently brushed the whole string and the sound was clear. He sighed and turned to me. His left hand crossed my face and took a look at the wound caused by the string.


    I stare at him, his eyes I still some do not understand, his right hand will me gently pull, let me lean on his leg. On the left hand, the fragrant bottle appeared. Just like the last time, he gently smeared the body fluid in the bottle on my wound.


    Gentle, considerate, his breath began to change, warm incomparable, no longer cold arrogant fury. I did not speak, quietly feel the warmth of his fingertips flowing, but the heart was filled with throbbing, I have some doubts, what''s wrong with me?


    I lay quietly in his arms, quietly asked him to help me with the medicine, even I did not think of it. Calm down between us actually have a kind of comfortable mood in the light flow.


    Although it is a design, I don''t understand why I am so leisurely in his arms and why he is so natural. It seems that we have known each other for a long time, or we have been together for a long time.


    Finally, I stare at him and ask my doubts: "who wrote that song? Why is it called millennium?"


    The magic string fingers a meal, the eyes are a bit erratic, I thought: "this song, he cares so much, is it related to his past? Isn''t magic string really heartless? He had a period of time, and the music was graceful and sad. It''s also called millennium. Is that what he did for someone


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel a little uneasy, the wind is blowing, I suddenly feel a little cold.


    I was a little persistent, staring at the magic string, trying to get his answer.


    For a long time, he said faintly, "when you just played the piano, you looked like a person."


    I was suddenly a little lost, light way: "so you save me, but also because I like that person. That person is very important to you? "


    Magic string''s eyes flashed, and suddenly looked at me strangely, as if hoping to find something in my eyes. I was surprised and dropped my eyes, hoping to cover up my current loss.


    Magic string raised my chin and said, "you are right. This man is very important to me."


    Suddenly I was a little flustered and asked, "is that man a woman?"


    Magic string smile, no hesitation: "of course!"


    Inexplicably, my heart seems to be pricked by a needle, some uncomfortable.


    Oops! What''s wrong, I turned back to a woman, and some of the dark diseases happened behind me. The pain began to overflow from my heart and flowed towards my limbs.


    "Pain!" I don''t have spiritual power at the moment. I can''t resist such pain. My face is a little pale, and the sweat starts to seep from the forehead.


    I covered my chest, clenched my lips and curled up in pain. Ah! A sharp pain came from my limbs. I could hardly bear it. My body left the ground in a blur. A warm breath came from my vest, and I was enveloped by it.


    Although the pain was relieved, I felt helpless cold surrounded me. For the first time, I felt this cold was so terrible.


    I suddenly think of a lot of things. I remember the loneliness and fear of staying alone on the bed of Carving Dragons and Phoenix in Jianchen palace when I was five years old. This bone chilling cold made me a little confused, I shivered and whispered: "cold! I''m so cold! "Until someone hugged me tightly and held me tightly, I finally felt the familiar breath, which brought bursts of comfortable warmth. I was like a bee addicted to flowers. I had a deep sleepiness and fell asleep in the past.


    Magic string quietly looked at the woman who was sleeping in her arms again, stroked the woman''s cheek quietly with her finger belly, and said in a low voice, "don''t you know? Shuangshenghua''s venom can only be attacked by heartache. It seems that lingxuan is right. Even you don''t know, the person you like is actually me.


    You know what? How can I make you understand that I am the one you love? Lingxuan said, let you understand, only let you heartache, but I am reluctant to let you heartache. So I can only wait, wait for the day when you understand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    At dawn, I opened my eyes, and I was the only one on the bed with light sandalwood. I vaguely remember the plot of last night and blame myself for being confused.


    How can we get to the critical moment,? I have a sudden attack of heartache. It''s a pity that I failed. If I hold on for a while, I can lead the topic to what I want. Oh! I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing that I had missed such a good opportunity.


    I just got up and washed, I saw Xiao Hui rush in and said, "sister Yue, the devil is back, he asked you to get up and see him in the study."


    My heart thumped for a moment, and said in secret: "unexpectedly so fast, magic string really can''t bear it? I don''t know what he''s going to do with me


    It''s still one step away. I haven''t finished the layout yet. The front part is just a beginning. How do you play chess? The variables are big. I sighed. Since I came, I had to improvise and watch it change.


    But the heart has not yet settled, the pace is not immune to some dallying, Xiaohui today is quite strange. She trotted along in a hurry, surprised to see me fall behind.


    "Sister Yue, why are you so slow? Are you worried about being punished by the demon king?"


    I see Xiaohui smile, can not help but some strange, yesterday she also divided into worried about me. How could it be changed completely today? What does she know?


    I pretended to be worried and told Xiaohui, "Alas! Why not worry? You said so dreadfully yesterday that I have just offended him, and he will not punish me


    Xiaohui grinned and took my hand and said to me, "sister Yue, you are worried more. Today, I heard Yuntong, the boy beside the demon king, say that you are in a coma for some reason. The demon king is worried that he has gone to bed with you in the moon tower. He has just returned to his study to deal with government affairs this morning.


    No, he was anxious to see you as soon as he finished his business. I see the devil! Most of them have already forgiven you. If I let you pass today, maybe you will be granted a title or something. Isn''t it a great event? "


    I''m as dumb as Xiao Hui said. I''m hopeless to escape. I''ll stay in this demon clan all my life and watch the magic string slaughter the protoss?


    In my heart, the five flavors are mixed, and I feel very uncomfortable. I think that magic string Ruo really has this idea. I had no choice but to die rather than surrender and die for the great cause of the protoss ahead of time.


    Seeing my silence, Xiao Hui thought that I was shy and shy, so she rushed forward to take my arm and hurried to the study in Zhaoyang palace.


    Like a walking corpse, I was led by her all the way to Zhaoyang palace.


    Into the study, surprisingly, I met another charming man in the study a few days ago. oh By the way, the military master named "lingxuan" is his cousin and his right arm according to Xiaohui.


    This military division is also here. That doesn''t come true. As Xiaohui said, what concubine do you want me to be?


    Fortunately, magic string''s reaction was normal today. Seeing me come in, he didn''t have the heat of that day. He nodded slightly, whether he was happy or sad, so I couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    However, the guy called lingxuan next to him had ambiguous eyes and looked at me unscrupulously, as if he wanted to explore some secret from me.


    Xiao Hui knelt down from the magic string and reported: "demon Jun, I have brought sister Yue here according to your order."


    Magic string nodded and said, "a few days ago, I told you that yue''er will be the maid of the moon tower after I went to war with the Spanish people. I don''t know if you have assigned her any work these days?"


    as soon as she said this, Xiao Hui was stunned, and she stammered, "I I don''t know what you mean. I haven''t You haven''t asked for instructions, nature, eh! Naturally, I don''t know how to place sister Yue. "


    Although I was surprised, I was relieved. I took a breath. I was not the imperial concubine at last. I didn''t have to refuse with death. I look relaxed, and the rest depends on how I work. I become the study maid of magic string.


    I was so happy that I didn''t think things were going so well. I changed my previous depression. When I looked up, I was shocked. The magic string still didn''t look at me and looked at the book in my hand. But his so-called "think tank" military adviser "lingxuan" has been looking at me.


    I can''t escape his observation for the change of my look. I swept his eyes, and a little surprise crossed his eyes, then disappeared. His eyes lit up and looked at me, thinking.


    Xiao Hui''s face turned red. She looked at me in embarrassment and seemed to apologize for her guess. I didn''t like it. I laughed at her.


    However, he heard the cold voice of magic string ring out. He only heard him say to lingxuan: "lingxuan, it seems that the slave of the moon tower is becoming more and more courageous. I, the demon king, have no one to listen to me. I have to make arrangements for such small things myself. "


    He suddenly put the book in his hand to the desk, scared Xiaohui a shiver, and quickly kowtow, the body would like to lower to the floor.


    I can''t bear it. Oh! After all, she took the place of me, but now I can''t protect myself. If I want her to be punished again, I have to shut up.


    Lingxuan look at me, exhibition Yan a smile, show white shell teeth. A white jade handle, white Juan silk fan appeared in his hand. He gently unfolds the jade fan, slightly shakes, the posture is very natural and unrestrained.He said with a smile: "cousin, I think Xiaohui is a young girl, and she needs to be adjusted carefully. It''s also your fault. You are in a hurry, and you haven''t explained clearly. Now that you''re free today, you may as well direct the girl''s position for the month, so that the maids can''t guess privately. Isn''t it good


    Magic string seems to listen to the words of lingxuan, sighed, and said to Xiao Hui, who was scared by the chaff under him: "OK! If you are the first offender, you will not be punished today. Get up and speak. "


    Xiao Hui stood up trembling, dejected, and looked tired. I look on coldly. It seems that there is a drama today, eh! Just take a look at what the magic string is thinking.


    Just listen to magic string slowly say: "Well! Xiao Hui, you can tell me what kind of work I have as a maid in the moon tower. Miss Yue is here today. You can help him to refer to her and ask her to choose a maid''s job. This also shows my demon family magnanimous, don''t say that we have insulted the protoss woman. "


    My heart sneers, as expected! This magic string is really a narrow-minded man. Obviously, he has not forgotten my humiliation that day. He wants to find a city!


    Xiaohui looked at me in some embarrassment. I looked as usual without looking at the magic string and said, "Miss Xiaohui, since you are ordered by the devil, you don''t have to worry about it. Please tell me everything.


    Since I arrived in the demon palace, I couldn''t get anything for nothing. I always had to do something. I couldn''t let the devil raise a man. Besides, what I did in the protoss was to serve people. If you try your best to achieve the same goal, I can''t possibly do it! "


    Say finally, I unexpectedly some complacent, do not know why? I always feel that the magic string will be quite uncomfortable with the words I said later. If he wants to treat me today, I will be weak if I don''t pay back.


    Sure enough, magic string after listening to my words, a little gloomy, and then talk to Xiaohui, tone has some bad: "you don''t say quickly, since the others all agree."


    But lingxuan, as if no one else, "poo Chi" a smile, magic string a little angry, horizontal a look at him, coldly said: "lingxuan, what''s so funny? Come and listen to me. "


    Lingxuan eyes with a smile, half fan covered his lips, light way: "Oh! It''s nothing. It''s just funny that I just thought of a funny thing a few days ago. Let''s get down to business! Xiao Hui, tell me! I''d like to hear it together. I didn''t expect that our girls would serve people this month. I''d like to see what kind of maidservant is the most suitable for her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Xiaohui was forced to clear her voice and said slowly, "in the moon tower, there are many kinds of maids'' jobs, such as washing and cooking, cleaning pavilions, cleaning the interior rooms, and specializing in needlework..."


    After saying this, he was interrupted by the magic string and turned to me and said, "just as Xiaohui said, if you want to stay in my moon tower and be a qualified maid, you must have strong points to be competent."


    I am a bit stunned, in the heart abdomen Fei: all said is the maidservant, but also has the long? How high is the demand of the maid in the magic palace?


    I''m staring at the magic string.


    Magic string looks at me a face muddled, had to patiently prompt me: "you Pavilion sweep can?"


    I shook my head honestly: "no!"


    "Is it feasible to wash and cook?"


    I was furious in my heart: this guy is extremely hateful. Do you really want to use me as a servant girl?


    I cold face, blunt answer: "do not do!"


    Magic string looked at me angrily, but he didn''t have to. He seemed to be very patient today, and then he asked me, "Well! It''s really impossible. Can you make a bed and a quilt? "


    With a cold look on my face, I simply replied, "no!"


    Magic string seemed to be helpless and asked me, "you claim to be serving others in the Protoss. Which Palace are you from? What''s the main job? "


    For a moment, I thought that what else could I do in Jianchen palace besides practicing sword, reading and sleeping?


    So Aojiao replied: "secretary from the God of war sword morning palace, senior maid. All I have to do is read and warm the bed. "


    Magic string angry, eyes full of fire, pale face, asked me: "warm bed?"


    I was a little crazy, said two things, he only looked at the same, he looked like that, seems to eat people.


    At present, the good situation of the distribution work must not be destroyed.


    I see the situation is not good, hurried response, quickly correct him: "there are accompanying reading, accompanying reading, mainly accompanying reading."


    Magic string, the blind pig, is not so easy to fool. He stares at me with a cold look: "what''s a warm bed?"


    I had no choice but to observe his words and expressions, be careful, and answer for a long time: "this warm bed! The main reason is that the conditions in the war god palace are hard and the cold bed is cold. It''s too hard for the God of war to sleep at night... "


    Magic string rage anger way: "say key point!"


    I was startled and replied in a hurry: warm bed is the quilt of God of war. I will sleep first, and then he will sleep after sleeping well.


    Magic string closed her eyes and relaxed her expression: Oh! Not sleeping together?


    I had to be a dogleg: of course, of course! The rules of the protoss are great, how can the maidservant fall with the God of war? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!


    Magic string closed her eyes and relaxed her expression a lot. In this case, you are also a companion in my palace to warm the bed. Rules! It''s simpler than Protoss.


    I was shocked, deeply deceived, and asked, "what are the rules in the devil king''s palace?"


    Magic string replied: "simple, with you! Let me warm the bed


    I know not good, hurriedly asked: "what is the warm bed with you?"


    Magic string is already impatient, reply: "after warming up the bed, there is no need to leave, bed together!"


    If I was struck by lightning, I would stand on the spot. Magic string evil evil evil smile, stood up, looked at me, said: "so decided, from now on, you are my palace companion reading warm bed little bookboy."


    Lingxuan laughs wildly, I feel deeply cheated, this operation, I secretly hate that I am a pig, how can I dig a pit to bury myself in?


    But hear lingxuan smile: "wait a minute! Cousin, although this position has been set, it can not be assessed. The job of warming the bed is simple, so there is no need to assess it. However, to be your schoolboy, you should not be completely without ink in your heart. When you need to take the exam, don''t let people laugh at me for being ignorant and incompetent. "


    Magic string smiles and agrees: "cousin, what you said is very true, but I was negligent. Yue''er, you should let lingxuan pass the exam today. But you don''t have to be too nervous. Even if you can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. After all, you still have, um! Guaranteed... "


    At last, magic string squinted at me. I know what he meant.


    I''m very angry. What do you mean? My God of war arrived in his demon world. Besides being able to help him warm up his bed, he was useless. It was too humble.


    Ah! Is it true that I embroider pillow with a bag of grass? Although I''ve been with Tianyin for a long time, I''ve been fighting for a dandy''s reputation. Anyway, I''m the successor of the protoss orthodox culture for thousands of years. I don''t believe that I can''t even be a schoolgirl?


    I cold face, did not take care of the magic string, said to lingxuan: "good! It''s said that lingxuan''s literary talent is outstanding. Although I was born in a humble age, I have served in Jianchen palace for several years, and have learned some ink. But I hope that the Lord lingxuan will give me some advice. "


    Lingxuan jade fan a close, hit on the palm of the left hand, road voice: "good! Miss Yue has a lot of courage. Since she is willing to accept the examination, I will not let her down. "


    I nodded and agreed, and said to lingxuan, "please ask lingxuan to make a topic."


    Lingxuan pondered for a moment and said, "all the gods are elegant. It''s better to take the word" rain "of Yuxuan as the title. Miss Yue makes a poem of Acacia. I''d like to see how the word" Yu "can be used in love


    Finish slanting an eye to look at me, my heart secretly scolds lingxuan to be crafty, which is he this is to examine, is it not to sing with magic string. Make me a warm bed girl?Magic string listen to eyebrows stretch, see me ponder, tease me: "moon son, all say sad wind and bitter rain, how to relate to Acacia? No, don''t be forced. "


    I also have a stomach draft in my heart, coldly said to magic string: "who said I would not."


    Turning to Xiao Hui, he ordered, "Xiao Hui, help me prepare my brush, ink, paper and inkstone."


    Xiao Hui is very clever at this time. She goes to the desk of magic string and helps me prepare what I need.


    I cold past the magic string, take up the pen, dragon and phoenix dance, in one breath. Magic string, lingxuan looks at each other with a smile and copies hands around.


    Book into, I directly to the lingxuan pass in the past, lingxuan smile to take over, magic string beside, said: "how? Lingxuan, is my maid Yueer still qualified? Is the sentence smooth? "


    Lingxuan looked after, but his face changed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at me strangely. Magic string felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked quickly? Lingxuan


    Lingxuan did not speak, handed the calligraphy directly to the magic string and said softly, "you can see it yourself."


    The magic string took over the calligraphy and said softly, "a thousand worries and a hundred knots are waiting for her, and the two places are flying with good news. I hope you will come with three cups of turbid wine, and half of the autumn rain will hear your bosom friend. All living beings know how to play the music and tell the red bean


    Magic string suddenly looked up at me with a trace of surprise in his eyes. I''m so proud that I''m shocked! Do you dare to look down on me?


    Next to Xiaohui, however, she took the lead in clapping and exclaimed, "Yeah! Great. Although Xiaohui doesn''t know poetry, she also knows that sister Yue is neat and elegant. Congratulations, sister Yue. You can be the bookboy of the demon king. "


    Magic string had no choice but to sweep to lingxuan and throw the pot to him: "lingxuan, I think Yueer''s writing is OK, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Lingxuan thought deeply and was questioned by the magic string. He seemed to have regained his mind and said with a smile: "of course, Miss Yue is worthy of her name. Naturally, she can be a bookboy of the demon king."


    With a smile on my face, I said to magic string, "see? They say I deserve it. "


    Magic string looked at me smile, stayed for a while, immediately said: "since lingxuan agrees, OK! I''ll let you be my companion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    But lingxuan came up with a smile and said to me, "Well! At the right time, lingxuan saw that the girl not only had beautiful literary talent, but also had profound calligraphy attainments. Her writing style was outstanding. Lingxuan has an ungrateful request. Can you offer a plaque for lingxuan


    I now wish to be satisfied, also do not refuse, to lingxuan said: "thanks to lingxuan adults do not dislike, I can of course."


    In my heart, I''m very proud: you have a good eye. I''m the best in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s the same with practicing sword. Since I was young, I''ve been outstanding in swordsmanship and skillful in martial arts. My calligraphy is naturally strong and powerful. Even the patriarch of my Brahman family praised my calligraphy.


    Even the plaque of Jianchen palace was put forward by me personally. It is not insulting to him that my God of war helped him carry a plaque.


    Lingxuan see I agree, but also attentive, clean pen and ink serve. I raised the pen to ponder, and carried it like the wind. I started to move the pen. I stopped writing and achieved success.


    Magic string stands in front of the case, some doubt, the eyes of inquiry swept to lingxuan, lingxuan eyes deep, looking at magic string, nodded.


    Lingxuan said with a smile: "I can''t believe that Miss Yue''s calligraphy has reached this level of attainments. It''s so outstanding that it''s really a good one. I have a close look and find that Miss Yue''s writing style has the pattern of Feng nationality. Where does Miss Yue learn from


    I was shocked and secretly said "no good". I was elated for a moment. I didn''t expect that lingxuan was so cunning.


    It is true that my style is passed down from the Feng family in the Moon Palace. My swordsmanship and martial arts are indeed the inheritance of the Fantian family. However, Guyue, the master of the Moon Palace, my mother''s concubine, has given me this style of writing.


    What''s worse, this pattern can only be inherited by the royal family of the Feng nationality. Especially, my rising and writing style is the Royal "Phoenix style" of the Feng nationality.


    What does lingxuan know about feng people? If he did his homework a little, he would know that the women of the Phoenix family had always been honored. Even if the princess of the Phoenix family was one of the three great families of the protoss, only Changfang was qualified to marry.


    If he knew this, then my identity would be obvious. Everyone knows that only my father, the legitimate son of the Vatican family, married Gu Yue of the Feng family, and Gu Yue only gave birth to a son of fanyue.


    How can I get the inheritance of the lonely moon? Isn''t it strange? If they follow me up carefully, it''s impossible to find out my identity. That''s not good.


    My only chance of winning now is that I am a woman. I guess they can''t guess that van Yue is me even if they want to break their heads. The only way to deal with it now is to deny it to the end and hope that they will not pursue it too much.


    I made up my mind and answered with a smile, "yes? I can''t imagine that Lord lingxuan knows so much about the feng people. I don''t know the style of feng people''s writing. Maybe I''ve been serving the Brahman for a long time, and I''ve learned something about it. "


    Lingxuan glared at me for a long time, though I felt empty in my heart. Look but still self-contained, smile Ying Ying Ying returns: "Ling Xuan adult, but there are other problems."


    Lingxuan responded with a gentle smile and said, "Oh! No, Miss Yue is really talented. I can''t imagine that the imitated fonts look so natural. "


    I continue to play silly, ha ha, silly smile, seemingly unknown, so, magic string to see some clues. Xiao Hui and I said, "well, you don''t need to wait on you in the study today. You and Xiaohui will go back to the moon tower first. I have a discussion with lingxuan about government affairs. "


    Xiao Hui quickly saluted me and took me down. As soon as I went out, I took a long sigh of relief. It seems that I have muddled through for a while. In the future, you should never start writing again and show your horse''s feet. You don''t know whether the crafty lingxuan believes or not.


    In the study, the magic string looked at lingxuan and asked, "how do you look at this matter?"


    Lingxuan frowned and pondered. She handed the calligraphy that fanyue had just written to the magic string and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, the style of writing of Miss Yue should be Phoenix style."


    Magic string examined the calligraphy carefully and said, "what is the Phoenix body? What does the identity of this moon have to do with it? I asked you to inquire about Yueer''s identity a few days ago. Can you reply? "


    Lingxuan replied: "I have sent spies to the protoss a few days ago, but the protoss has no choice but to go through the battle of Sirius mountain. The whole realm of protoss can''t even fly in. Not to mention the news about the moon girl.


    At that time, almost all the people fighting with fanyue Tianyin were killed by fanyue''s war god sword. The only living Jinse doesn''t remember whether there are moon girls around fanyue because she left wolf king''s banquet in advance.


    She killed herself in a coma in order to make the wolf king believe in the evil behavior of Tianyin. She didn''t know how the wolf king hurt the moon girl.


    But this "Phoenix body" is the only way to understand the identity of the girl. In order to cooperate with the great cause of the demon king, I have sent people to inquire about all the information about fanyue.


    The mother and concubine of fanyue comes from the royal family of Feng family in the Moon Palace. Only the royal family of Feng nationality can use this font. I just carefully observed that the moon girl''s pen was running smoothly, and there was no obstruction at all.


    She is quite familiar with the wind, and I think she is used to it. Besides, the Phoenix body of the Phoenix family, how can a maid secretly imitate it. This type of font can never be so smooth without careful guidance.


    If I''m not wrong, the talent and appearance of Yue girl must come from the royal family of Feng nationality. It''s just that I don''t understand how the princess of Feng nationality can be the maid of fanyue.You should know that the women of the Phoenix royal family are quite respectable. Only the legitimate sons of the three families of the protoss are qualified to seek. Even if van Yue had the position of God of war, he could not insult her like this. "


    After hearing lingxuan''s words, magic string was silent for a long time and sneered: "I understand why Yueer is not the maid of fanyue, she should be the unmarried wife of fanyue."


    Lingxuan was surprised and said, "how can you see it?"


    "Why?" Magic string sneered, gently pinched the tea cup in her hand into fly ash, her face was livid, and she gritted her teeth and said, "because in Sirius mountain, she stayed for that bastard to block my knife. She told me by herself that she refused to be my princess in order to be a concubine of van Yue. It was hateful


    "Concubines? It''s not a princess? " Lingxuan asked, magic string''s face is even more ugly, he was despised by fanyue, has been embarrassed enough, but also asked by lingxuan, not once enough, but a second time.


    He was furious and looked at lingxuan coldly and asked angrily, "yes, did you hear clearly?"


    Lingxuan smile very happy, in the heart secretly admire fan Yue, this just how long, already practiced his this elm pimple cousin to this degree.


    Magic string was more irritable and roared, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    Ling Xuan shrinks his neck and knows that he can''t be stimulated any more. Although he grew up with him, he is a cousin. The two were most intimate, but they really offended him, and they had to give him a beating. His fighting power, even if he is a few years older, is also the rhythm of seconds into slag.


    He sighed, so he had to put away his playful smile and clear his throat. He said, "cousin, it''s not so. I don''t think Miss Yue may have told you the truth."


    Magic string was a little surprised and asked, "isn''t it true? You have no basis. "


    "Of course, she said that she would become a concubine of fanyue. Do you know how valuable the king and daughter of the Feng family are. If they marry, the man can only marry her all his life. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he can''t avoid the custom, let alone the fanyue who has not yet become the emperor of heaven? "


    Magic string looked at lingxuan in surprise and asked," lingxuan, what you said is true, Fengzu has this rule? "


    Lingxuan said: "of course, why do I cheat you?"


    Magic string a listen, suddenly a little frustrated, said: "in this way, she can be the princess of fanyue, so she refused me."


    Lingxuan pondered: "I don''t think that''s true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Magic string''s eyes lit up and asked, "Oh! Tell me. "


    Lingxuan jade fan a show, smile way: "I see you that girl, arrogant tight. If a woman is left behind by her beloved at a critical moment, she will inevitably have a pimple in her heart.


    In addition, your girl, not yet qualitative, on the relationship between men and women fuzzy tight. Don''t she know that if you have a husband and wife, she is doomed to be unable to remarry again?


    I don''t know anything else. I just want to tell you what I know about feng people. Although the women of Feng nationality are arrogant. However, being loyal is the most. Once the right person is determined, no matter how difficult it is, it will be the same.


    Cousin, you''ve got the first chance, and now you get along with her day and night again. If you have such an opportunity, I''m afraid that I can''t wait for her heart to promise. Will you be the same? "


    Magic string was very happy, deeply felt reasonable, and her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, and said, "if it is, it would be a beautiful thing, and it would not be in vain for me to plant twin flowers for her."


    Lingxuan laughed, and zhanyan said: "I said, cousin, you haven''t had a peach blossom for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that this trip to Sirius mountain, although you ran to fanyue, you''re lucky to get this beautiful girl.


    If you don''t plant that twin flower, if she falls into the hands of other men, let alone one, it will be ten others have planted. What''s more, you''re worth planting this flower. If you don''t like you, if you go to get close to any man, you''ll be bitten by the magic flower. If you have a magic flower to help you watch, you will have a hundred hearts. "


    Magic string looked up at lingxuan and said, "you are wrong. Even if I like her again, if she wants someone who is not me, I will not force others to be difficult.


    I planted the magic flower because I asked her who she saw when the poison of her magic flower broke out. She replied that it was me. I knew she didn''t have anyone to love at that time.


    Later, when she was in danger, she thought of asking me for help. When she was in a coma, she would hold me, at least in her heart. I had a place, so I decided to plant twins for her.


    I also fight for a hope that she will fall in love with me, I do not want her to accept me because the magic flower. I want her heart, I hope one day, she will really love me, like me. I''d like to wait all the time for this day. "


    Lingxuan took a deep look at him and said, "you have been like this since you were a child. You will do what you want no matter how long or how difficult it is. Oh! Since you have made a decision, it is not convenient for me to stop you. However, you should remember that there are many obstacles between you. Although I do not know why she repeatedly refuses you, I want to come to her identity.


    You and she are always different from each other. The hatred between the two races is too deep, and it happens to be a war. Can you really take her for granted? Even if you don''t care, what about her? Her current identity is only our guess, even if she is really the princess of Feng nationality, not our main enemy.


    But after all, the Phoenix clan has been married to the protoss for thousands of years, and they have been in the same boat for a long time. If you attack the protoss, you are also attacking her family. Can she sit back and ignore it and marry you at ease? "


    Magic string was silent and sighed for a long time. She said, "she refused me in pear flower Valley and said that she would marry van Yue.


    I have been thinking: if I knew her identity before planting the twin flower, would I plant it to save her?


    In the days of attacking the Spanish, I want to understand. The answer is: even if I know her identity, I will still do that, so I don''t blame her. It''s my choice, not her identity.


    I like her and care about her. It has nothing to do with her identity. Since I''ve chosen her, I''ll stick to it. I don''t want to think about anything more in the future.


    I only know that seeing her every day and having her is the happiest thing for me now


    Lingxuan said with a bitter smile: "I knew that it''s useless to persuade you, but she looks so beautiful. Do you really intend to let her accompany you in the study?


    In and out of the study are all demon generals, ministers, don''t you worry that they see her out of mind to do things? "


    Magic string pondered for a moment: lingxuan is really careful, and the moon grows like that. Even if lingxuan turns around in the beauty heap, he also gives her a high look. What''s more, ordinary demon generals, she is now a special identity, and he can''t marry her for the time being.


    If you appear as a maid, you won''t be surprised. If you don''t know the inside story, you will pester every day and ask to marry her. Then I''m in a dilemma. It''s impossible to say that she is the princess of her own choice! It''s too much fun to pass on.


    Wait! Why does she want to be a maid in her study? Magic string in the mind of a flash, ha ha! This little girl, who says she has no mind, she is very moving in order to refuse herself!


    According to the rules of the protoss, princes and nobles do not marry maids and maids. She applied the rules to herself. ha-ha! What''s her little brain thinking? He is the prince of the demon clan, who would like to marry, who dare to talk?


    However, this operation of her reminds herself, how can she be despised by others if she cherishes her so much? Yeah! Bookboy? The corner of magic string''s mouth shows a smile, which can be operated.


    Thinking of this, magic string raised his eyes and said to lingxuan, "I have my own opinion."


    Lingxuan smile, said: "cousin, there is one thing at present, I''m afraid you will also have some embarrassment?"Magic string kneaded his temple, changed his posture, comfortably half lying on his broad chair, and said with a wry smile, "I can''t think of anything else that would embarrass me, except the girl Yueer? Say it, I''d like to hear it? "


    lingxuan laughed and said," if you didn''t have Yueer, you might not be in a dilemma, but now you think about her, you must be in a dilemma. "


    "Is it?" Magic string didn''t care, "go ahead! Don''t dawdle. "


    "Well! A few days ago, Jinse has already sent a letter saying that the affairs of the wolf king''s palace have been basically finished. She hopes to return to Zhaoyang palace as soon as possible. "


    Lingxuan ambiguous smile, slowly shaking the jade fan, peeking at the response of magic string.


    "Jinse?" The magic string can''t help rubbing the temple again, which is a problem.


    Oh! Lingxuan is really right. If there is no moon, you can treat Jin se as usual. But now that Yueer is in love, how can I explain to Jinse that she refuses because she has never loved her?


    "You know, the girl Jinse loves you so much. She will sacrifice herself for you and for the demons. The wolf clan has been dormant for many years and has made great contributions to the demon clan. Now she asks to return to the demon clan, you can''t ignore it! " Lingxuan to see the excitement is not too big, not at all add bricks and tiles, add fuel to the fire.


    Magic string horizontal Ling Xuan one eye, angry way: "you say so, because Jinse is your cousin! You know that my side is caught by the girl yue''er. If Jin se comes back, will the situation be more chaotic?


    I know the temper of Jinse''s girl. I can tell her clearly. I''m afraid that she will be in trouble because of her love. When the time comes, I''m in a dilemma, and I can''t bear to punish Jinse. I can only drive her out of the demon clan. Do you really want me to make such a scene with Jinse? "


    Lingxuan put up her smile and sighed: "I know the character of the girl Jinse. What you said is very likely. How can I know it? You never fell in love with her.


    But she is too persistent, just want to leave a place beside you. But how can a woman believe everything she says? If you don''t have someone you love, she can wait.


    But if you let her know about Miss Yue, she will be furious. You are right. Jinse''s request needs further consideration. "


    Magic string sighed and said, "I''ll leave it to you! I hope the days are long, and Jinse can understand. In fact, Jinse is just like my sister. She is both talented and beautiful. If she wants to marry, I will help her choose a good husband among the great men of the demon clan. "


    Lingxuan was a little silent and said, "Well! That''s it. She always wants to know in the end. Anyway! I wrote back and asked her to stay in Sirius mountain. It''s good for her. I hope she can understand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    It has been ten days since the disappearance of fanyue. In these ten days, the protoss has been greatly shaken, and ten thousand years of calm have disappeared in an instant. The demons have been sent out. They have sent troops to Sirius mountain to destroy the wolf clan and capture the descendants of the war sword. What else do they plan to do next?


    Over the past ten thousand years, the protoss have been so comfortable that they have been sleeping. When they wake up, they find that the demons have been working hard to keep pace with the times.


    They are prepared to attack the key points of the Protoss. The protoss has reached the most dangerous edge. If they don''t act, they will be in danger of being killed. These ten days, the protoss have been very miserable. Since the disappearance of fanyue, the protoss have used all their forces, no matter whether they are the generals of their own clans, and have turned the whole six realms into the sky, looking for the figure of fanyue everywhere.


    However, fanyue, like evaporation from the world, disappeared completely. Until, until Fan Jian three days ago to reply to meet with the van Yue. But what shocked the protoss was that one of the demons could take van Yue away from the legitimate son of Fantian family alone. Who is this person? How strong are the demons now?


    Lian Yi, the Council of the heavenly palace, Tianluo and Fanchu, has been discussing for a long time. These three most powerful Protoss are now deeply frowned and dignified.


    Finally, Tianluo broke the silence and asked Fanchu: "brother fan, listen to your son, three days ago, Zun sun fanyue was taken away by a young man. Can you describe the situation in detail.


    From the point of view of the present, what is the purpose of taking away the sword? Do you want to threaten them? But it''s been three days? No news yet? What are the plans of the demons? "


    When he heard Tianluo''s question, Fanchu hesitated. The fact that Fanjian''s soldiers met fanyue was too strange, because the situation on that day was too strange. The Vatican family has given a command, and no one is allowed to talk about the situation of that day except for the official announcement made by the Vatican.


    Fanchu began to meditate and carefully recalled what he described: "the man is indeed a demon, but he seems to have no hostility to yue''er. Actually, they were able to help yue''er block the sword at the critical moment. The situation of the two people at that time was really ugly.


    What''s more, he can hurt the Brahma sword, but he stops at the critical moment. Yue''er seems to have a deep relationship with him, and they seem to be very close.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind, ah! Why didn''t you think of it? The Brahman family has always regarded yue''er as a man. But that day, Fan Jian replied: when he saw yue''er, he returned to the female body.


    Not good! Can the blind see that the man has other intentions to yue''er? What should he do if he loves yue''er?


    Wait! If so, it means that yue''er''s identity has not been identified? She was treated as a woman by the demons. yes! If you catch the demon people, it will not make sense to pass on the sword like this. "


    When he thought of this, he was happy and worried. He was glad that if he was right, the people of the demon clan should not have thought that the fanyue who restored the female body was the descendant of the God of war sword. This is the biggest secret of the Brahman family, and it is also the biggest secret related to the survival of the Protoss.


    However, if this conjecture is correct, it means that another possibility is true. The man who took yue''er had other intentions towards yue''er, and yue''er was a woman. Fanchu understood his granddaughter''s temptation to men. He saw her daughter last time when yue''er blood melted into the sword.


    She looks more beautiful than her mother moon god. If she falls on this man for so many days, the consequences must be unimaginable. She and the man At the thought of this, Fanchu couldn''t sit still.


    Tianluo looked at Fanchu''s face. He was not sure what he thought. He became more and more anxious.


    At the moment, he urged: "brother fan, one person is short of wisdom. If you have any difficulty, you may as well tell it and let us have a look at it. You should know that yue''er is not only the eldest grandson of the Brahman family, but also the God of war and the future co Lord of the Protoss.


    She is missing, and her life or death is unknown. Everyone is very worried. If you tell us the situation of that day, if yue''er is still alive, we should discuss a comprehensive plan to rescue yue''er. "


    Even Lianyi, who was usually slow and leisurely, was anxious and said, "brother Tianluo is very right. Brother fan, please tell me about the situation of that day and let me know the situation."


    Finally, Fanchu couldn''t stand their urging, so he said, "in my opinion, the people who captured yue''er by the demons do not know the identity of yue''er for the time being. The more intelligent he was, maybe he found an excuse to cheat the demon clan.


    Judging from the current reaction of Zhan Shenjian, yue''er is still alive, and there is no news of any threat from the demon clan. Yue''er is still safe for the time being. For now, we have to race against time to come up with a perfect plan to rescue yue''er. "


    Tianluo nodded slowly and said, "brother fan''s analysis has some truth. The people of the demon clan have been sealed in Mount Mojia. It is estimated that they have never met yue''er, and it is possible that they do not know the real identity of yue''er. Kuang listens to Tianyin''s reply that all the people present on that day have been killed by yue''er''s war god sword.


    It is estimated that yue''er is the God of war, but now that they have sent their troops to the South and pointed their swords at the Spanish people, they have already sent a signal to ask for help from the Protoss. What is the answer? "As soon as he heard the chimaeras calling for help, Fanchu said in a hurry: "brother Tianluo, you must never agree to what you ask for. The demons are crafty. How can you know that this is not the time when they want to leave the mountain. Now the wolf clan is extinct, and Sirius mountain has become the territory of the demon clan.


    At present, there is no one to restrain the demons. Sirius mountain is so close to the South China Sea, and the East China Sea is destroyed by the wolf king. The South China Sea Shark people are completely exposed to the influence of the demons. It will be sooner or later to be destroyed by the demons.


    Kuangshi people are always cunning and depend on the protoss only because of their interests. They have always refused to accept the rule of the Protoss and repeatedly refused to pay tribute. Now the protoss are too busy to sacrifice their limited forces for the sake of the foreign tribes.


    Besides, yue''er is now in the hands of the demons. We should not act rashly. Never endanger the safety of yue''er for the sake of the shark. In case the devil jumps over the wall in a hurry and kills yue''er, it is not appropriate. Our top priority is to quickly discuss ways to rescue yue''er. "


    Tianluo hesitated and said to Fanchu, "but brother Fanchu, after all, the chimaeras are always protected by the divine family. If they are destroyed, we will be indifferent. Will the other forces attached to the protoss feel cold? If they turn to the demons, will the protoss be helpless


    Fanchu was waiting for a refutation, but Lianyi stepped in and said to Tianluo: "brother Tianluo, don''t worry. Brother fan''s words are reasonable.


    In addition to yue''er''s reason, the more important reason is that our Protoss territory is far away from the South China Sea Shark territory. Even if the protoss are willing to rescue, they will not be able to return to heaven.


    At present, the army of demons has been launched. Even if our Protoss is ready to stop and rush for help in the starry night, it will be five days later. With the fighting power of the mackerel, it will be good to last for three days. When our army arrived in the South China Sea after a long journey, we were afraid that the whole army would be destroyed.


    I''m afraid that the demons are waiting for work with ease. They set traps and kill our Protoss army. At that time, the protoss will not be able to defend themselves.


    For today''s sake, the protoss should withdraw all the forces stationed outside the Protoss and arch into the protoss territory to prevent the demons from attacking. After all, the protoss'' descendants are the first target of the Protoss. "


    Tianluo could not help but sigh a long sigh when he heard that even the wings were so seconded. "Oh! After all, I am the co owner of the protoss, and I don''t know how powerful it is. The protoss have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and the protoss'' soldiers, of course, put the protoss'' interests first.


    However, although they are cunning, they are all human beings in the world after all. It''s hard to bear to see them destroy the clan. "


    Lian Yi was silent and sighed: "brother Tianluo, don''t we know that you are kind-hearted, but this matter is related to the survival of the Protoss. Don''t act rashly.


    Brother fan is right. The most important thing is to get more and more children, which is the hope of the future of the Protoss. As long as he is alive, he will inherit all the power of the sword. It is not easy to destroy a demon clan.


    Even if the magic wind on that day was so strong, it was killed by the giant holding the war god sword in the heyday of the demon clan. Now even if the demon king has become a talent, but want to come also can''t compare with the original magic wind. He''s just a little bit of a climate.


    We can avoid its edge, let him proud of a few days, as long as we move in time, find more son, that exterminates the demon clan in the near future. Now, it''s worth sacrificing a few foreigners for the final victory of the Protoss. "


    When Fanchu heard him say this, his eyes lit up. Lianyi was indeed a good brother of the Vatican family. He thought about yue''er everywhere. After careful consideration, his analysis is reasonable. Finding yue''er is not only in the interests of the Brahman family, but also of great benefit to the whole Protoss.


    Just care is chaotic, Yue Er is now in the enemy camp, how can we find him.


    "Brother Lian, I don''t know the importance of yue''er. I knew he was going to Tianlang mountain so dangerous. How dare I let him go.


    Yue''er attaches great importance to love and righteousness. At the moment of life and death, Tianyin will bring back the sacred sword of the protoss, warn the protoss of the demons'' actions, and preserve the sky sound and the Protoss. But I was in a dangerous situation. Every time I thought about it, all the members of my Brahman family were heartbroken


    When Fanchu talked about the emotional place, he couldn''t help but tears. Tianluo was silent and extremely miserable:


    in the final analysis, this fanyue was also for the sake of the voice of heaven and for the protoss to stay in danger and meet the enemy alone. They should pay more attention to Vatican.


    He couldn''t help but say, "brother fan, in the final analysis, it''s the old man who taught sun Wufang. It''s the voice of heaven that implicates yue''er. But for him, yue''er would not be in danger.


    My Tianluo family owes you too much to the Vatican family and to the whole Protoss. Tianluo promised you that even if the Tianluo family were completely destroyed, they would save yue''er. "


    Fanchu sighed and said, "brother Tianluo, don''t be outsider. Yue''er and Tianyin are in the same boat. They are all for the great cause of the Protoss. Yue''er has no objection to this choice.


    I''m worried about yue''er now. If I care about yue''er, my two brothers need to think about it and come up with a complete strategy. I''d like to thank them here. "


    Lianyi on one side looked at him and they were very worried. He said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about the two brothers. I don''t know what to do with it."


    The two men were overjoyed and said with one voice, "that''s great. What''s your plan, brother, but it doesn''t matter."Even Yi didn''t hesitate at the moment and began to tell his plan: "brothers, since yue''er is the most powerful weapon of our Protoss, it is a must for the protoss to rescue yue''er.


    In my opinion, it may not be a good thing that yue''er is trapped in the enemy camp. He is now lurking in the enemy camp. As long as the demon clan has not found his identity, he is safe. We need not worry too much.


    The most important thing is that with yue''er''s intelligence, if he hears the news of the demons, he will be able to understand the opportunities and make good preparations for our Protoss to attack the demons in the future. Yue''er is now like a chess piece into the demon clan, which may play a big role in the future.


    With yue''er''s fighting power, ordinary people of the demon clan can''t help him. The only pity is that Zhan Shenjian is brought back by Tianyin and is not around him. Do you two remember, Tianyin said: when yue''er successfully used the war god sword in Tianlang mountain, even the wolf king was folded under his sword.


    Unfortunately, yue''er is still young and has limited combat power. He is seriously injured by the wolf king. He can''t control the war sword completely, and can''t beat the strong one of the demons.


    I''m thinking that if our three families infuse the ancient divine power of our clan into yue''er, he can melt ahead of time and control the war god sword. As long as he controls the war god sword, no one in the demon clan will be his opponent.


    Therefore, it is urgent for us to send Zhan Shenjian back to yue''er. At that time, we will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and we will soon be able to kill the demons. "


    When the two men heard this, they even called out ingenious plans, but after Tianyin was happy, they showed their doubts.


    He asked, "brother Yi, how can the three of us infuse the magic power into yue''er? The more children are not in front of us, the three of us must find him together. But if the three of us go out together, they will certainly disturb the demons. If the heaven is not guarded by us, it will be extremely dangerous. "


    Lian Yi smiles: "gentleman, how did you forget? Yue''er had melted the war god sword in his blood before he went to the Sirius mountain, and the war god sword had already communicated with him. As long as we pour the power into the sword, send someone to send the sword to yue''er.


    Once the more you get the sword, you will get the magic power in the God of war sword. At that time, Yue Er will send a signal to inform us of the protoss army. We will cooperate with each other inside and outside. This is the time when the demons will perish. "


    When Tianluo heard this, they turned their worries into joy, and they decided to discuss the details. For the first time in 10000 years, the three Protoss families no longer have any animosity. They work together to put aside their prejudices and fight against foreign enemies.


    After a long time of discussion, van Chu looked dignified and said, "it''s not difficult for my three families to infuse their divine power into the war god sword. Now the most difficult thing is to find a reliable sword giver who shoulders the greatest mission of the Protoss.


    In any case, we must send the sword to yue''er. If we inject most of the family''s magic power into the sword, the moon and the sword will be the last hope of our family. If there is any difference, the protoss will be in danger of dying. For the sake of completeness, once this person begins to send swords, the protoss will lock the palace and seal the city.


    Never let out any news, including the disappearance of yue''er, and never let the demons know, otherwise yue''er is in danger.


    The demons have been operating for many years. They must have infiltrated our Protoss. In order to avoid the leakage of information, the three of us should support the last barrier of the protoss with the remaining divine power, and no one can enter or leave the heaven.


    In this way, the secret will not leak out until we receive the signal from yue''er to control the sword. At that time, we can open the barrier, attack the demon clan and succeed in one fell swoop. "


    Tianluo and Lianyi all know that this is of great importance, and they all agree with van Chu''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Lian Yi pondered for a long time and said, "this sword giver is also very important and can only be selected from the descendants of our three families. The three protoss have always been loyal and will not betray the protoss at a critical time.


    The wolf king''s example has already been able to illustrate all this, and the foreigners have always been unable to believe it. In terms of combat effectiveness, the three of us are the strongest. Only our descendants can firmly carry out this task.


    In addition, this person can''t be a decisive person in our three families. If he goes to carry out a task and leaves for too long, he will surely attract attention.


    The most important thing is that this person must be familiar with yue''er and gain his trust. We should also be smart and alert. Only in this way can we survive and complete the task in the demons whose eyes are enemies. "


    After hearing this, Fanchu pondered for a moment: "the three of us should consider it and select the best candidate as soon as possible, so as to be sure of nothing.


    Rain, sky black clouds rolling, thunder bursts, this seems to foresee the future is doomed to not calm, the fate of Protoss and demons will be known in the future.


    *********************************************************************************************************


    Tianyin has been kneeling in front of Changxin palace in the beginning of Vatican for two days. That day, he was covered with blood and broke into Changxin palace with the sword of war god, and then he was unconscious. His cultivation was completely destroyed, and his meridians were severely damaged. His father Tianyu was so anxious that he poured half of his accomplishments into Tianyin. After more than ten days of recuperation, Tianyin just woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he went straight to Changxin palace and knelt down in front of the temple for two days to see the Vatican. Fanchu''s heart deeply resents the fact that fanyue has fallen into the enemy''s hands for his own sake. He feels that his precious granddaughter has been trapped by him, so he doesn''t want to see him in his anger.


    Tianyin is extremely painful. The younger brother doesn''t know whether he lives or not, but he lives in the world. Extremely ashamed and guilty, he knelt down in front of the palace of faith, never moving, hoping to make up for his terrible mistakes.


    Finally, two days and two nights later, the gate of Changxin palace opened and Tianyin went in. In the study, there are fanyue''s grandfather Fanchu and his father''s Fanjian.


    As soon as Tianyin entered the study, she knelt down and cried bitterly: "grandfather, uncle, it''s me who is not good! The sky sound is useless. It drags Yue younger brother into enemy camp.


    If you can, Tianyin is willing to use my life to exchange for my younger brother''s life. Please ask my grandfather and uncle to let me out of the palace. I must find my younger brother. "


    After hearing this, the two brothers moved. For a long time, he sighed.


    Lift up Tianyin: "well, you can''t be blamed for this. How can the protoss think that wolf king is so despicable, collude with the demons to set a trap and trap you two.


    I know that yue''er''s temper can''t be changed even by my grandfather. Since he has decided to save you and bring you back the sword of war, naturally he has his reason.


    Although yue''er is trapped in the enemy camp, he should not be in danger from the sense of Zhan Shenjian. Come on, come on, tell me again. What''s the difference when yue''er leaves you to block the enemy, and do you see the people who are chasing you from the demons? "


    Tianyin began to carefully recall the situation when fanyue broke up with himself. Suddenly, his face turned red. Yes! When Yue brother broke up with himself, he suddenly changed into a female body, and said that he was so. What''s the situation? He was indecisive in his mind. He didn''t know if it might be mentioned. Does this matter have anything to do with the situation of Yue younger brother?


    At the beginning of Brahman, he observed the sound of the sky and found that it wanted to speak but stopped.


    Now he said, "yin''er, everything you know now needs to be told. This is related to yue''er''s life and death. "


    Tianyin gritted his teeth and finally said, "grandfather, Yue brother inspired the war god sword when he was in the wolf king palace, and was later blocked by a magic knife of the demon clan.


    The master of the magic sword never showed up. The younger brother of Yue ran away with me because of his lack of physical strength. When I fled to the border of the Sirius mountain, they were blocked by the demons'' border. When Yue Di fell to the ground, it changed... "


    "Change? What changes? " Fanchu and Fanjian were both surprised. They looked at each other and asked Tianyin quickly.


    Tian Yin hesitated for a moment and finally said, "he His body changed at that time, and he became a woman


    Fanchu was startled and quickly walked to Tianyin and said, "have you ever told anyone about this matter?"


    Tianyin knelt down in a hurry, shook his head and said, "the sky sound knows that this matter matters, and no one has said it, not even my grandfather and father king.


    Granddad fan is the family of YueDi. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s questioning today, Tianyin wandie would not say a word. "


    Fanchu relaxed and patted Tianyin on the shoulder: "good boy, you did well."


    After hesitating for a long time, Tianyin finally asked, "what''s the matter with YueDi? Why did he become a woman


    Fanchu looked at his sword and was silent for a moment. Finally he said, "yin''er, you and yue''er have been friends since childhood, and my grandfather has not concealed it from you.


    But what I''m telling you today is the biggest secret of the Vatican family. My grandfather hopes you can swear to guard this secret forever, because this secret concerns the life and death of yue''er. "Tianyin looked at Fanchu and said to him, "grandfather, although Yin is not talented, he has been with younger brother Yue for thousands of years, and they are brothers and sisters.


    Kuang Yue brother is kind to me. If it were not for him, I would have died in Sirius mountain. Tianyin''s life is given by younger brother Yue, so as long as it''s the younger brother''s business, Tianyin will definitely defend it to the death and never lose his word. "


    After that, he knelt down, facing the window and swearing to the sky: "heaven is on the sky. Today, Tianyin will swear to protect the secrets of the Brahman family. If there is any violation, there will be five thunders! It''s gone


    With tears in his eyes, he helped him up: "good boy, I believe you. Yue''er has always been a woman. When yue''er was born, the Vatican family sealed her body and allowed her to appear as a male because of the fear of her identity and the fear that she could not inherit the position of God of war.


    However, we never thought that when yue''er''s blood melted into the sword, the seal was opened and turned into a female body. We could only temporarily try to seal her female body, and the seal book would be unstable. When she was in the wolf king''s palace, she broke the seal again and became a woman again


    As soon as he said this, Rao Shitian Yin was very clever at ordinary times, and he couldn''t help being stunned. His good brother who got along with him day and night turned out to be a woman.


    He stayed at the other end, but the Vatican sword continued: "therefore, we speculate that it is precisely because of this that the demon clan talents did not find yue''er''s real identity, which is the reason why yue''er can survive today."


    Hearing this, Tianyin suddenly realized. Yes, the people who chased them would never have imagined that the owner of Zhan Shenjian was actually a woman.


    But now that they don''t think the younger brother is the target and should come back with his alertness, why did he not return to the heavenly palace?


    Is Thinking of this, he frowned and exclaimed, "Oh, no! Do the people of the demon clan have other plans for the younger brother of Yue


    He recalled the younger brother''s reply to the female body. She was so beautiful that if she fell into the hands of the demon clan, the consequences would be unimaginable. He couldn''t help but feel anxious at the thought.


    When he called out, Fanchu and Fanjian looked even worse. They looked at each other. Judging from the performance of the man he met, it was not impossible. At present, the atmosphere is extremely embarrassed, and Tianyin hardly knows how to speak.


    After a long silence, Fanchu finally broke the silence and said, "it''s already the case. We have no way to worry. For today''s sake, we have to find yue''er as soon as possible and start the war god sword. Only in this way can we get through the current crisis of the Protoss. "


    After knowing the situation of fanyue, Tianyin couldn''t wait for a second. He knelt down and asked, "grandfather, look for younger brother Yue. Tianyin is willing to go. Although Tianyin is not good at martial arts, she thinks she has a few shreds of intelligence. Besides, I have been with Yue brother for thousands of years, and I am very familiar with Yue brother. As long as there is any trace left by Yue younger brother, Tianyin will surely find out.


    Today, Tianyin guarantees with his life that he will try his best to find the younger brother of Yue. Please give me your permission. "


    Fanchu looked at the sky sound, and his eyes were bright. Yeah! Why didn''t you think of it? Now the most suitable person is sky sound. He is the grandson of the Communist Party and has been with yue''er for thousands of years. He has no other skills. He is quite good at all walks of life. It is very dangerous to go to the demon clan. He really needs a quick witted person to cope with it.


    The most important thing is his sincerity to yue''er, which is really valuable. Now the situation is urgent, there is no time to slowly select him. Now, he nods slowly.


    ****************************************************************************************************************


    Shenzu, the Council hall, today''s meeting hall is heavily guarded, and even Xiao Xian''e, who served in peace time, was driven out of the palace. In the conference hall, only four people remained: Tianluo, Fanchu, Lianyi and Tianyin.


    For a long time, Tianluo looked at Fanchu and Lianyi and said solemnly, "brother fan, are you ready?" Fanchu nodded, his sleeve waved, and the huge sword of God of war floated in the air.


    Tianluo and Fanchu stand in three directions of the giant sword in a circle. The three people hold up their swords, and emit colorful lights respectively, which merge into the Ares sword. It''s strange to say that the divine light was absorbed by the war god sword.


    The Zhanshen sword that got the divine light seemed to have wisdom. It was extremely excited. A red light shrouded the three people. It did not wait for the three people to output, and began to suck back the magic power of the three. After a while, the three began to sweat. Finally, Lianyi, the weakest of the three, couldn''t hold on.


    Shout out: "two elder brothers, the fool younger brother already can''t support, quickly close!"


    As soon as the words fell, the three men launched a palm at the Zhan Shen sword. The light of the sword suddenly dropped and was sealed in the air again, still. The three fell to the ground, weak. At last, he finished.


    A moment later, the three of them recovered. Tianluo waved and asked Tianyin to come to him. He said, "Yiner, are you ready?"


    Tianyin nodded and said firmly, "grandfather, you can do it! The sound is ready. "


    Tianluo no longer speaks. With a wave of his right hand, the sword of God of war turns into a streamer and shoots into the body of Tianyin. As soon as the sword entered the body, the voice of heaven uttered a scream.Tianluoyan couldn''t bear it, and said with concern: "yin''er, if I can''t bear it, I can stop."


    Tianyin clenched his lips and tried to sacrifice his spiritual power to resist pain. For the sake of fanyue, he could suffer anything. He shook his head and said, "no, grandfather, go on! I can stand it. "


    Tianyin sighed, no longer hesitated. After greeting Fanchu, Lian Yi forcibly sealed the sword in Tianyin. Tianyin felt that his muscles and bones were torn by an inch, and his whole body was rolling with Qi and blood. Life was not like death.


    He was sweating, gritting his teeth and supporting. At last, the sword spirit of Zhan Shen Jian stopped flowing. His whole body was soaked with sweat, and he was paralyzed on the ground like water soaked noodles.


    Tianluo went to Tianyin, touched his forehead, and said with guilt: "I''ve worked hard for you, son. Now the war god sword has been sealed in your body by us.


    It doesn''t belong to you. It doesn''t last. It''s too strong. Every day on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, you will wake up and have some changes. At that time, you will be in great pain.


    This is the wake-up pill we prepared for you. You take it every time you take it, hoping to resist the pain it brings. You remember, you must find yue''er before her 18th birthday, and pass the God of war sword into him. Otherwise, the sword will break out on that day and you will die. "


    Tianyin nodded, and Fanchu came to him and handed him a string of colorful crystal stones.


    He said to him, "yin''er, after you leave, the protoss will seal the heavenly palace, and no one is allowed to go in and out. You find yue''er and let her accept the power of the war god sword. If you break this crystal stone, the protoss will get your signal, open the gate of heaven again, and cooperate with you inside and outside, to rescue yue''er and wipe out the demons. "


    Tianyin solemnly put the colorful crystal stone on his hand and said, "grandfather, don''t worry! Yin''er will definitely fulfill her mission. "


    After that, he knelt down again, kowtowed three heads to the three people, and said, "three grandfathers, Tianyin will set out for the demons."


    With tears in his eyes, Tianluo said to Tianyin, "Yiner, don''t worry. Come to my grandfather."


    Tianyin is puzzled and goes to Tianluo. However, Tianluo gently pulled his right hand against his palm.


    The voice of the sky was startled. He was about to speak, but he heard fan Chu and Lian Yi both exclaim: "you can''t go up!"


    However, Tianluo did not answer. He controlled the voice of heaven, and continued to pass his accomplishments into the body of Tianyin. It took a long time to stop, and the rest of his accomplishments had passed into the body of Tianyin.


    With tears in her eyes, Tianyin knelt down and wept: "grandfather, how can grandson be? Let granddad give his grandson his accomplishments. "


    Tianluo waved his hand and said weakly, "yin''er, my grandfather has been busy with government affairs for hundreds of years. You have never taken care of you. Now you shoulder the responsibility of the protoss, and you will die in the demon kingdom. Grandfather has nothing to give you. These accomplishments are enough for you to protect yourself when the demons are in danger.


    My grandfather wants to tell you that you are always a descendant of my Tianluo family. Don''t disgrace the Tianluo family. Remember your grandfather''s words. When you come back victoriously in the future, your grandfather will clean up the dust for you again. "


    Hearing the speech, the voice of heaven mourned, bowed down, kowtowed three times, and turned away.


    Tianluo watched Tianyin go far away and called on Fanchu. Lian Yi sat down beside him and said, "two good brothers, I have done all my accomplishments today, so I can''t live in the position of emperor Tian.


    For the sake of the future of the protoss, the position of the emperor of heaven was temporarily replaced by the head of the Vatican family, Vatican Chu.


    If yue''er comes back from the demon family one day, then yue''er will inherit the position of the common Lord. Do you have any doubts


    At the beginning of Vatican, Lian Yi was shocked, and both of them knelt down: "please think twice. I would like to protect the position of the common Lord. I will not have any difference..."


    Tianluo waved his hand and stopped the two people''s words. He sighed and said slowly: "the two good brothers, since taking office as the emperor of heaven, have already issued the decree of heaven. The descendant of zhanshenjian was the future leader of the Protoss. Tianluo was incompetent and failed to protect the more and more children. Today, he made up for his mistakes and scattered all his accomplishments. He could no longer be the emperor of heaven.


    Yue''er was originally the later leader of the Communist Party. Now the Vatican family is in charge of the affairs, so there is nothing wrong with it. However, in the battle of Tianluo family ten thousand years ago, the elites died in the war against the demons. It was a eventful time when only powerful families led the protoss to avoid the extinction of the Protoss. I have made up my mind to ask two good brothers to complete it. "


    At the beginning of Vatican, Lian Yi was full of tears. Although Tianluo was weak in benevolence, he was noble and pure in nature. For the future of the protoss, he spared no effort to do his best to disperse his cultivation, which made people awed.


    On this day, Tianting announced that it was the time of the invasion of the demons. Tianluo abdicated to the throne of CO Lord and the successor of war god sword to fanyue. Fanyue closed the door to participate in the detailed battle sword. The position of the common Lord was temporarily replaced by the beginning of Brahman. When fanyue reached the age of 18, he could inherit the position of emperor of heaven. Tianting is an anti demonic clan. It is sealed from now on. No one is allowed to go in and out.


    ********************************************************************************************************


    in the newly built demon Palace on the former site of the wolf king palace, there is a luxurious house in the sky.


    A man in a black robe with silver Eagles embroidered on his chest is sitting alone drinking. Under the candlelight, his face was very heroic and his facial features were fair and delicate. The only thing that scares people is the deep eyes like a cold pool.The eyes were so cold, so fearless, as if nothing in the world could make him retreat, make him afraid.


    It was late at night, but he was sleepless, drinking alone, as if no matter how much he drank, he could not get drunk. On the contrary, the more he drank, the more sober he seemed, and a look of pain gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Yeah! How could this simple wine relieve his bitter hatred and pain? He could never sleep peacefully since the separation of his intestines. In his dream, he woke up countless times and remembered again and again: his most important people left to meet the enemy in order to let him live.


    Every memory makes him heartrending and heartbreaking. He hated himself for not being strong enough to protect her. He hated himself even more, and hated his cowardice. Even when he separated, he didn''t tell her how he felt. He hated her even more and hated her incompetence. Until now, he could not find her and let her fall into the enemy camp alone. She did not know whether she was alive or dead.


    He didn''t know how much he loved her until she left. She had been with him for thousands of years and had been close to each other for thousands of years.


    They were always the only one for each other. He was too used to have her company, but he never thought about the reason. It was not until he left, until he found out that she was a woman, that he understood why the person who appeared in the marriage stone of Donghai was her.


    It turned out that in his heart, he had already fallen in love with her, but it was a pity that the separation was so hasty that he did not have time to let her until he loved her. Now his heart is full of hate, that boundless hate.


    Strong hatred changed him. He was no longer compassionate, compassionate, tolerant. He only knew that in order to find her, he could do everything possible. He could go up to the mountain of swords, down to the sea of fire, even to hell, and he would not hesitate.


    Yes, he is in hell now. His heart is roasted by the fire of hell every day. All the pain and all the hatred he will ask the person who took her back ten times. So he''s now called the Nighthawk, the night hawk, the vengeful eagle.


    Suddenly, a sudden knock on the door awakened him from his meditation, and a black robed man came running in a panic.


    "Lord Nighthawk, no good! Miss Jinse is furious in the palace for some reason. She smashes everything that can be smashed in the palace. No one can persuade her. You''d better go and have a look! "


    His face is cold, this hateful woman, what demon is doing again? He looked at her every moment, would like to strangle her, but for his most important people, he still saved her life.


    He stood up impatiently with disgust on his face. He decided to go and have a look. Finally, he came to the palace in front of him. In the night, he could not help slowing down.


    The palace was the place where everything began and where he fought side by side with his beloved. Now he is back, but everything is different. He has become the real owner of the palace.


    As soon as I entered the palace, I saw a jade cup whistling. He turned his head to avoid it, and the jade cup fell to the ground and smashed immediately. I saw that the hall had been in a mess, and the beauty with dishevelled hair and tears was in a state of madness, still looking for something to vent.


    Next to the maid and bodyguard are far away, for fear of provoking her. Seeing this, the Nighthawk''s face sank and said, "that''s enough! Jinse. "


    Seeing the Nighthawk come in, Jinse shivers all over, but she is afraid. He stopped to stare at him, biting his lips and not daring to speak.


    The Nighthawk looked around the maids and bodyguards, waved and said, "all of you, get out of here and give it to me."


    Jin se shrank into a ball and did not dare to speak. In a moment, all the people have retreated, nuota palace only left night hawk and Jinse two people.


    The Nighthawk looked at Jinse coldly for a long time, and his face was gloomy: "tell me, what are you crazy about? Have you heard of what I told you to do? "


    Jinse is covered with chaff, her feet are soft, and she kneels on the ground with a plop.


    "I''m sorry," sobbed! I''m sorry! It''s my fault. The news has come from the demon clan. I''m so angry at the news that I''m acting like this. "


    The Nighthawk coldly walks to the Jinse side, with the rapid thunder, a palm fan to the Jinse. Just listen to "pa" a sound, Jin se has been his fan to the ground, face kongtun when high swelling.


    Jinse did not dare to speak, covered her cheek and did not dare to speak. The Nighthawk twisted Jinse''s face with her hand and stared at her fiercely.


    Say to her, "bitch! You should remember, who is your master now, and why didn''t you inform me when you got the news? Is it up to you to do something? If there''s another time, I''ll peel your fox skin inch by inch. "


    Jinse looks scared. She knows that the man in front of her can definitely do what he says. He is like the devil in hell. He can only kill himself if he falls into his hands.


    She nodded in horror and said to the Nighthawk tremblingly, "yes, master, I dare not next time."


    The Nighthawk nodded with satisfaction, stood up, looked down at the Jinse kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "now, tell me, what news does the demon clan have? Why are you so impolite? "


    Jin se lowered her head and said with difficulty, "the demon family has sent news that the demon king did not call me back. On the contrary, my scouts in the demon clan reported that he recently got a gorgeous woman named yue''er.The demon king loved her very much and placed her in his bedroom, Wangyue tower. And this month is actually the protoss maid he caught on the road. He didn''t call me back for a cheap maid. It''s really hateful! If I go back to the demons one day, I will kill this bitch


    Jinse gnaws her teeth and looks ferocious. Her eyes are full of hate and her heart is full of resentment.


    She was only interested in venting her hatred. She did not even notice that the Nightingale was so excited that her pupils contracted violently.


    Before she could react, she saw that the Nighthawk rushed to her, seized her throat and asked eagerly, "what do you mean? Again, what''s the name of that Protoss woman? "


    Jinse was strangled by him. Her face was red and her breath was not smooth. She beat the Nighthawk''s hand desperately.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, the Nighthawk loosened her hand a little and yelled, "speak up! Tell me everything you know. "


    Jin se calmed down, coughed several times, and quickly said, "I don''t know what her family name is? I only know that the devil called her moon.


    According to the maid of Zhaoyang palace, she was captured by the demon king and belonged to the Protoss. It seems that she was still full of injuries and almost died at that time. But the demon king is very concerned about her, not only personally help her heal, but also left her in his own moon tower, sleeping together every day.


    The servants of the moon tower are all passing on, and the devil once admitted to marry her


    The Nighthawk, as struck by lightning, releases her and meditates: "Protoss woman? Moon? Beautiful? Captured by the devil? Is that you Yue younger brother, it must be you. Who can afford the most beautiful words except you? This clue is the only way I can find you. Now, I''m getting closer and closer to you. "


    Hope began to appear in his eyes. He suffered for a month and waited for a month, and finally there was a result. The younger brother is really smart. She turns into a woman. Now the demon clan must have not found her identity, which means she is still safe now.


    No, wait a minute. What did she say? The demon king placed her in his bedroom, sleeping together day and night? Do you want to marry her?


    Thinking of this, Tianyin''s face began to turn black, his eyes began to congest, and his silver teeth clenched. With a shot of the right hand, the carved white jade fence in the Jinse room is instantly broken into fly ash.


    Demon Jun, you son of a bitch, you dirty villain, insidious villain, collude with the wolf clan to stab others. Unexpectedly, she was so defeated that she took advantage of others'' danger and occupied her.


    The most worrying thing for myself and the Vatican family still happened. Her beauty really attracted the covet of the demon king. He must be hurting her and insulting her. The younger brother of Yue is arrogant by nature. Now he must be worse than dead.


    When he thought of this, he was infuriated. It was because of her younger brother that she was in danger. Since the demon king touched her, this slut has to pay her debt to Yue brother ten times. From today on, I swear that I will let you pay back the blood debt and blood for all those who hurt Yue younger brother.


    Thinking of this, his face showed a cruel pleasure, bloodshot eyes swept to Jinse. Jinse looks at him, and suddenly feels extremely frightened. The Nighthawk''s face changes. He slowly raised his right hand, a wisp of air began to overflow between him and swam towards Jinse.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you just say let me go? Beg you! Stop tormenting me. What am I doing wrong


    The Nighthawk grinned coldly and said faintly, "I changed my mind. What you did wrong is even if you calculated the people who should not. You have to know that debts must be paid. "


    After that, she quickened her hand movement. Jin se screamed, and the air flow began to appear on her muscles and veins. She could see that there were three silver needles swimming in her body.


    After a while, Jinse''s clothes have been soaked with sweat. The Nighthawk is satisfied to see Jinse holding her body and shaking on the ground. She couldn''t stand the extreme torture and let out a shrill scream. The Nighthawk grinned coldly, his right hand swung out, a barrier popped up, and Jinse''s scream could no longer be transmitted out of the room.


    Jinse clenched her silver teeth, bleeding from her seven orifices. She struggled to climb to the feet of the Nighthawk, hugged his leg and begged, "kill me! I beg you, kill me


    The Nighthawk looked at her scornfully, squatted down, raised her chin with his hand and said cruelly, "do you want to die? It''s so easy. It''s too cheap to die. You can bear it for me


    Finish saying, kick away Jinse, by her on the ground wail, pain.


    The Nighthawk grinned cruelly, and his hatred was released. Finally, Jinse faints. He stops his movement and hits Jin SE''s chest with a shot of his right hand and a finger force.


    Jinse youyou wake up, she asked painfully: "who are you, why do you treat me like this?"


    The Nighthawk said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know I''m the one to collect the debt."


    Jinse said crazily: "you are a madman. If you have the seed, you will kill me. I will not be controlled by you again."


    The Nighthawk burst out laughing, "kill you? What a pity! You are also a person who has served me. How can I give up? "


    The Nighthawk held up her chin with her hand, gently kissed it, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t played enough before, your life is still useful. You''d better be obedient, or I''ll make you try to live a life more terrible than death. "Finish saying, take out a silver needle from sleeve, finger a, eyebrow all did not wrinkle, poke into Jinse''s spine, Jinse issued a scream.


    The Nighthawk said, "this fourth stitch, now I''ll stick it into your spine. You''ve already tasted the pain of the silver needle swimming in your veins.


    As long as you are obedient, I will not move it. If you have another time, I will let you taste the pain of it swimming in your spine. I promise you, it will be ten times more painful than today.


    And don''t try to get a needle for you. Only I can take out your needle in this world. As long as the silver needle is touched, it will swim in your body. At that time, even if it is me, I can''t control it. At that time, it''s really your death date. Do you hear me? You''re a cheap maid


    Jinse shivered all over, climbed on the ground, looked at the Nighthawk in horror, as if to see the devil from hell, and lowered his head in despair and said, "yes! Master, I heard you, and I will listen to you in the future


    The Nighthawk looked at the Jinse on the ground and said with satisfaction, "yes, this is obedient. Now, take off your clothes." Jin se is surprised to raise his head, do not know what he is doing.


    The Nighthawk said contemptuously, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. Don''t you like to seduce men? Even wolf king such an old man you are so happy to serve, in front of me pretending to be noble? Make yourself like a chaste girl.


    Why can''t I use you? How can I say I''m your master now? I''ll use your help today to comfort my dead men. "


    "You..." Jinse''s silver teeth clenched, the Nighthawk was not moved.


    He looked at Jinse coldly and said, "if you don''t take off, do you want me to help you take off?"


    Tears appear in Jinse''s eyes, but the Nighthawk is not moved. Jinse knows that he has met the real devil.


    She bit her teeth and took off her clothes one by one. In the end, she didn''t have a clue.


    The Nighthawk looked at her and scoffed: "I have to say, although you are a bitch, you are good at maintenance, and it is really useful for men."


    Jinse endure humiliation and let the Nighthawk judge her like an animal. She didn''t know that there was more humiliation waiting for her.


    The Nighthawk pulls down the tent in the room of Jinse, rolls it up gently, and carries her on her shoulder. Take advantage of the night, fly with her to the sky wolf mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Finally, he came to a hidden valley outside Sirius mountain and flew down. It looks like a deep jungle on the outside. The trees are high and the forest is deep. There were weeds and no roads at all. I saw him stretch out his hand, a burst of virtual shadow transformation, actually appeared a deep cave. It turned out that there was a hidden border under his command.


    He walked into the cave. There was a wide space inside. There were many caves connected with each other. The Nighthawk appeared, and the beast soldiers came to meet him. There was a lot of people in the cave, and there were tens of thousands of beast soldiers.


    Seeing the Nighthawk, they came forward to salute one after another and called out: "welcome the Nighthawk Lord."


    The Nighthawk nodded and walked into one of the caves. There were seven or eight beasts waiting in the cave. When they saw the Nighthawk, they saluted and asked, "Lord Nighthawk, what are you going to do today?"


    With a faint smile, the Nighthawk said, "the things I want to inquire about have already got a look, and soon we will sneak into the demon clan. You need to keep up your strength and be ready to attack the demon clan and avenge blood hatred for your parents and brothers."


    For a time, the crowd was in high spirits. It turned out that these were the wolf clan generals and soldiers who survived under the demons'' encirclement and suppression. The night hawks were included as dead men. What they wanted to do was to avenge their parents and brothers who died under the demon clan.


    The wolf clan has a strong sense of kinship. They witnessed the demons slaughtering their relatives wantonly. In spite of their resentment, they were bewitched by nighthawks and became dead men. They vowed to ask the demons for revenge.


    Several wolf generals asked for orders to be the vanguard of attacking the demons. The Nighthawk laughed with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, generals. Revenge must be revenge. The demons are vicious. They kill our fathers and brothers and insult our wives and children. We should also pay for teeth and blood for blood.


    Today I come to comfort you. You have been dormant in this cave for a long time. Today I will let you open your meat and take revenge in advance. "


    The generals were overjoyed and looked at the Nighthawk. The night hawk smiles in shade and throws the tent of Jinse to the ground with its right hand. As soon as the right hand pulled, the Jinse wrapped in it appeared in front of the crowd.


    Jin SE''s face was frightened, her hands tightly clasped in front of her chest, shaking all over. When the generals looked at the naked Jinse, they all showed their greedy look.


    The Nighthawk sneered: "it is this bitch who led the demons to kill your brothers, families, wives and children. Now she''s yours. Save her life. I''ll come and take her after dawn. You''ll have a good time tonight


    After hearing this, all the generals rushed up one after another, and the Nighthawk did not turn back and walked out of the cave, ignoring Jin SE''s desperate cry for help behind him...


    he walked out of the valley, flew to the mountain, stood in the wind, and showed a firm and painful expression on his face.


    for a long time, he sat down on his knees, his hands were wrong, and the Indus Guqin of a coke tail appeared before him. Touching the guqin, he pondered for a long time, and his right hand popped a border, covering him and Guqin.


    In this way, no one can see him. The border rises, and his clothes and faces have changed: a white robe, a glittering dragon at the end of the sleeve, and a jade complexion, although not as delicate as magic strings, it is also a rare beautiful man. Yes, he remembered that when he was dressed, he had a name called Tianyin.


    Slowly, he began to play the piano, and the past events began to float in his mind: the sword morning palace with pear blossoms flying, the beautiful face of fanyue reflected by the pear blossom; the quiet night in the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea, the quieter face of Brahman under the starry sky; the bloody wolf palace, the resolute face of van Yue and him; and the valley, the resolution of parting with him in life and death.


    It was only at that moment that he understood why he had not fallen in love with a woman for a thousand years, just playing games. Because of her company, all women will lose color in front of her.


    He loved her for a thousand years, but he never knew. When he knew, he didn''t even have the chance to tell her. Even if he didn''t know she was a woman, in the wolf palace, he had decided to stay with her forever.


    It''s just that she hasn''t come and answer him. Therefore, only when I miss her and play the music she often listens to, can he feel the meaning of living.


    Finally, the East began to show the belly white, the Nighthawk''s right hand waved, Xianzhang and Guqin disappeared, he also returned to the original appearance. Time is almost up, and he still has a battle to fight. This battle is not a hard battle, but a psychological battle. Now that he knows the news of Yue brother, the protoss plan can be launched.


    So this woman is the key. Now all we have to do is to take full control of her. He needs to destroy the last trace of resistance in this woman''s heart. Thinking of this, his face appeared cruel pleasure, Yue younger brother, you insist on, soon we can get together, the demons now start to pay for what they do.


    He stood up, no longer hesitated, and flew down the valley. Soon, Jinse was brought out by him. Strangely, he didn''t take Jinse back to the wolf palace. On the contrary, he took the Jinse to fly to a forest near the wolf king palace, where the trees are towering and the sun is not visible.Countless trees grow in the dark environment, countless animals live and die here. In the middle of this forest is a muddy swamp, which has swallowed up the lives of many animals over time. It became more and more gloomy, terrible and smelly.


    For today''s Nighthawk, this is the right place, because here he wants to give his prey a final blow. Soon, he chose the place, gently tossed the sleeve, and Jinse rolled out of his arms.


    Now the Jinse let people see shocking, Nighthawk quietly examine her, the orcs really live up to his hope, is really a group of wild animals. Jinse looked very bad last night. She was scarred.


    The most shocking thing is not the wound on her body, but her eyes, full of despair and sadness. Although she is alive, she does not feel a trace of vitality, which is so similar to this dead forest.


    She looked at the Nighthawk faintly, without previous fear and fear, and said: "you kill me, don''t expect me to be controlled by you again. If you don''t kill me, I will also end up by myself."


    To her surprise, the Nighthawk actually laughed, smiling very gently. He said faintly, "do you want to die? Well, I''ll help you


    With that, he went to Jinse, pulled her long hair, and dragged her to the swamp. Although feel the scalp deep pain, but Jin se does not resist, let him drag himself to the swamp.


    Yeah! Now, she has nothing to love. For the great cause of the demon clan and the magic string, she is willing to join the enemy camp, endure humiliation and serve the enemy with her body. When the victory is coming, when I thought everything was going to end, when I thought I could finally go home and return to the people I love.


    She found out that she was the No.1 fool in the world. She couldn''t go home. Her lover abandoned her for a maid. She didn''t even leave her any extravagant hopes. She waited alone in the Sirius mountain to bear the humiliation and revenge of her enemies.


    Fortunately, it will be over soon, and my pain will be over. Goodbye! This world, farewell, home of morga mountain. Goodbye, brother magic string. A clear tear began to fall from the corner of her eye.


    Finally, the Nighthawk dragged her to the side of the swamp. Without hesitation, he lifted her and threw her to the center of the swamp and watched her sink slowly. The cold mud and the stink of the marsh instantly wrapped her, and her skin felt a kind of pain and dirty.


    Yes, even if she served the enemy with her body, she would at least be rich in clothing and food in the wolf king''s palace. The wolf king dotes on her, and the orcs follow her. She had never experienced the current squalor and despair, and somehow, when the mud of the swamp flooded her chest and she felt difficult to breathe, she had the desire to struggle.


    I am just a woman, a beautiful woman, do you want to be with these dirty mud and rotten corpses after death? She had a trace of fear, and her eyes began to have color, no longer dim.


    She looked at the Nighthawk, showing an expression of begging. The Nighthawk has been looking at her, silent, as if enjoying the process of her death.


    Until he saw her look at him, he began to speak slowly: "Jinse, I want you to understand that what I do now is no different from what the demons have done to you. On the contrary, they do too much than I do, they use your body to please the enemy, attack the enemy, but after using up, they abandon you, so that you can''t go back home, you can''t care about love.


    If they didn''t let you go, how could you have fallen into my hands? They have done evil, but you will pay their debts. In this world, pay and wait will not have results. What do you want? Fight and rob. You want to get the devil, I can help you.


    As long as you are obedient, I can let you get everything you want. And I just charge you a little interest on what you get, and I get what I want


    His words, like a shell, opened the last line of defense in Jinse''s heart.


    Jin se said with difficulty, "are you really saying that? Are you really going to help me get the king? "


    The Nighthawk laughed and said sarcastically, "at this time, I have no reason to cheat you. It''s no harm for you to get him.


    If he falls in love with you, it will help me fight the demons. Since the demons have betrayed you, you don''t have to stick to your life for them. What''s more, you can at least stay with the people you love. "


    Jinse''s eyes began to shine. She bit her teeth and said to the Nighthawk, "OK, I promise you that I will obey your orders, and I will serve you as my master and drive you all my life."


    The Nighthawk laughed wildly: "well said, Jinse, but unfortunately, I''m not a person who likes to listen to empty talk. I don''t believe your words very much. Now you need to pay something to make me believe you."


    Jinse looks at the Nighthawk. Now he is in a desperate situation. He has no other way but to rely on himself.


    Finally, she bit her teeth, and her abdomen surged, spitting out an endosulfan, which appeared above the swamp.


    She said coldly to the Nighthawk: "you take my inner elixir, our demon people''s inner alchemy embodies all our accomplishments and spirits. I can take the blood as the lead, open the internal alchemy, let you infuse your divine power.


    You can keep it if you accept your power. Neidan is the source of my body. No matter what I am doing or thinking, you can know. The most important thing is, if you crush Neidan, I will be destroyed.I''m going to take Nathan as a security. You should always believe me! "


    The Nighthawk smiled with satisfaction: "well, this idea sounds good, I believe you once and take your trust."


    He took a gentle move, Nathan flew to his hand, and saw him smile, a fire rose from his hand, and began to bake inner Dan. The mire of the golden scream, his whole body was like fire.


    "What do you do?" she cried painfully? Stop. "


    The Nighthawk smiled: "how can you know that the spirit is not spiritual without trying? Well, it seems you''re saying it. "


    He leaped up in the air, swept over the swamp, reached for a grasp, and grabbed the king''s still on the ground. He could not help frowning at the smell of the sting on the king.


    "Now you can start," said the


    "Take my dagger for a while," he said to him coldly


    With a wave of the night hawk''s right hand, the Nighthawk threw a dagger with a gleaming cold light on the ground.


    Jinser grabs the dagger, bites his teeth, and spins it into his chest, and a blood gushes out.


    Jin se was pale, holding back the pain and introducing blood into the inner Dan. Strange things happen, when blood touches endosulfan, endosulfan grows layers of petals like a flower. Petals begin to bloom, and at the end, the center of the flower is a small stamen.


    "You can now pour the power into the stamens," she said to the Nighthawk


    The Nighthawk laughed and said, "you don''t think I''ll let you go!"


    He did not hesitate, a stroke of fingers, the stamen immediately broke, he pinched in the fingertip.


    "What do you want, don''t!" he said, fearfully, with a big change in her face


    The voice did not fall, between the Nighthawk gently pinch, the stamen unexpectedly by him to crush.


    Ah! With a scream, the king knelt down with his head soft. With a wave of the right hand, the Nighthawk enters the flower with a divine power. As soon as the divine power enters the flower, it grows into a stamen again, slowly returns to its original form and becomes an inner pill


    But the jinser who fell on the ground had already looked sluggish and had no expression.


    The Nighthawk smiled cruelly and said, "do you think I will make you have your own consciousness? From the beginning of what you told me about endom, you are destined to be a puppet, a puppet without your own consciousness.


    Fox cunning, this to the nine lives of the demon, I will not leave a cunning woman around, only a puppet can control, ha ha! Now you are in a state that I like. "


    He closed his eyes and began to push the power of inner Dan and feel the control over the Cather. Finally, the last resistance in the mind of Cather has disappeared. He opened his eyes and held Nathan, who disappeared in his hands.


    He stared at the king, and the charming light flashed in his eyes, and said to jinser, "I am your master. From now on, you should do what I think, even if it is broken, you should do whatever you want.


    ¡±Jinser, with no expression, replied stupidly: "yes, you are my master, I will do what you want to do, even if it is broken, I will not hesitate."


    The Nighthawk laughed, and turned his arm, wrapped in the golden sea and flew to the mountain of wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Magic string has taken me back to Zhaoyang palace for several days, eh! Frankly speaking, I had a good time in Zhaoyang palace. Since passing the lingxuan exam.


    Magic string is also true to his words. I naturally became his little schoolboy. Yes, not a maid in the study, but a schoolboy.


    This is one of the conditions of magic string.


    According to him, because I am a Protoss woman, most demon men hate Protoss women except him. The study is often in and out of a lot of demon soldiers, those people are more rude. If he is not so civilized, it''s hard to keep one''s eyes open. Remember what''s new and old hatred and take me as a flag.


    He is busy and can''t look at me all the time. I''m controlled by his silver needle and has no spiritual power. He can''t protect himself. He bluffed me into a stupor. Although I was brave and fearless, I didn''t want to be killed by any demon. I had to ask him for a solution.


    He seemed to have been thinking for a long time, and tried to help me think of a way, that is, let me pretend to be a man, as his schoolboy. I was quite glad to hear that. I have been a man for thousands of years. I love this job very much. I am very familiar with men''s dress up. I agree immediately.


    But looking down at my towering part, I sighed and motioned for the magic string. I was afraid that I was still reluctant to be a man. The general of the demon clan is afraid that it is not so easy to fool.


    Magic string, ha ha smile, with his spiritual power to help me make a camouflage, that part immediately flat a lot. I''m so beautiful and relieved. Who says it''s easy to be a woman? The burden alone is depressing. It''s too inconvenient to fight. Don''t mention, magic string is really authentic, in order to cover up my spirit, also asked lingxuan to borrow a fox tail, let me take it with me all the time.


    According to him, "he can change his body shape, but he doesn''t want to change my face. It''s like a man. It''s estimated that only the fox flavor can fool the past. As for my identity, he and lingxuan have unified their caliber and declared to the public that I am a little fox cousin of lingxuan who has been practicing overseas for many years, and has come to the demon master''s study as a trainee schoolboy. "


    Although this is different from what I expected, it is also a schoolboy at least. I have been satisfied to be able to get in and out of his study.


    I accepted his generous gift happily and hung it on my belt for decoration. From then on, I swaggered in and out of Zhaoyang palace and moon tower. I had a good life.


    The only disappoint thing was that I never had a chance to leave these two places. Magic string was very close to me. Even when he was not around, he would always ask people to follow me. Either Xiao Hui or his schoolboy Yun Tong.


    I sigh, he is actually a little too nervous. I don''t have spiritual power right now, and I''m controlled by his needle. Even if I want to run, I can''t fly out of the heavily guarded Zhaoyang palace.


    After spending a few days in the study of Zhaoyang palace, there were many demon ministers coming in and out, although I dressed up as a man. They still have to look at it more. Maybe it''s fresh. The magic string also devoted himself to it. In order to avoid embarrassment, he took good care of me. A few days later, the rumor that there was a peerless young master of the moon came into the Zhaoyang palace.


    I can''t get out of the study and the moon tower. I don''t know what the rumor has become. On the contrary, Xiao Hui broke his mouth and said that the ignorant women and children in the palace were all rumored to be the enchanting master of the fox clan and sent a charming coquettish fox to approach the demon king. Take away the love of the demon king, no wonder the demon king has not married for thousands of years and has children. His feelings are like men.


    I shake my head and sigh. I love to watch the excitement. The mind of eight trigrams is indeed a common problem. It is impossible to avoid vulgarity from the gods and beasts from the bottom. Even if I changed my identity, I couldn''t escape the fate of becoming a disaster, but in the protoss, I was criticized as a broken sleeve, and here I harmed the magic string.


    I came to Zhaoyang palace for a few days, and I have a general understanding of the establishment of the demon clan. I can''t help but feel frightened. With the current fighting power of the demons, it''s no matter whether the protoss or the demons will win the battle.


    According to the age of this magic string, it is much younger than those Communists and elders on the protoss throne, but the tactician is much better.


    Since he was 15 years old, he has been operating for thousands of years, and he has made the demons strong and strong. Now the demons are very different from the newly defeated ones ten thousand years ago. At present, the demons are mainly divided into five families, namely: the father family of magic string, which is led by magic string itself; the mother family, the fox clan, is led by lingxuan; the magic flute I saw last time in Lihua Valley is also a wolf clan commanding his mother''s concubine; and there is a nine headed snake, led by their clan leader Qinghao. The last group is the liehu clan, led by the clan leader Lu Sheng.


    In addition to the magic string clan as the king, the other four clans are royal families. Among them, the wolf clan is very strong and is the guard of Zhaoyang palace. The fox clan is cunning, and has always been the brains and ministers of the demons. And the remaining three clans are the main generals of the demon clan, and the source of troops is the clan.


    On top of the five clans, magic string set up a Presbyterian society, similar to the Protoss. His Presbyterian consisted of 12 members. In addition to the heads of the five clans, he also recruited the elders and outstanding talents of the previous dynasty. This Presbyterian Council is similar to his council. All the important affairs of the demon clan are decided by the Presbyterian Council.


    Magic string has been operating for many years, making the best use of everything and making the best of people. The demons now have hundreds of thousands of masters, talented people and one mind. As far as I know, this magic string is a rare military talent. As far as I know, it is much better than the power struggle families of the Protoss.So with his painstaking planning, this demon clan has the capital to compete with the Protoss. Maybe magic string thinks I am a woman. In my life, I couldn''t escape from Zhaoyang palace. I didn''t hide it from me. I didn''t come to the demon clan for a few days, and I had a clear idea of the organization of the demon clan.


    At the moment, I can''t help but feel shocked. The demon clan is not a barbarian clan in the eyes of the Protoss. This organizational system, this layout, even surpasses that of the blue.


    The wolf and the wolf were always proud of the combination, but I was not surprised to hear that the wolf and the wolf were proud of the combination. However, after a few days'' observation, I didn''t expect that the uncivilized orcs in the eyes of the protoss were powerful, well-equipped and well controlled. Compared with the protoss, they did not lose a cent.


    After a few days, I was more curious about magic string. I didn''t expect that he was young, since he had such skills. What''s strange is that, listening to Yun Tong''s tone, it seems that the real body of magic string is not within the four clans. I once surmised that if the magic string is so evil, is it really a fox?


    However, he was laughed by Yuntong, and his tone of disdain was tight. I guessed that jackals, tigers and leopards were denied. Magic string is mysterious, I asked Xiaohui privately, Xiaohui also kept secret. I couldn''t find out, so I gave up and decided to be a schoolboy with magic strings.


    As a schoolboy, Xiaohui told me that with her face and fighting power, she has absorbed countless powder for thousands of years, and how many noble and beautiful women of the demon family have thrown themselves into his arms and yearned for him day and night. If I were a woman, I didn''t know how many times I would be captured and tormented by these women. Even in the protoss, I''ve heard a lot of women''s jealousy.


    What''s more, as a member of the orc clan, the women who come from birds and animals are even more fierce. If I really want to target me, it will be quite troublesome if I have no spiritual power and can not protect myself.


    At the moment, I was more grateful to magic string. After all, in my study, it was convenient for me to be a man. In the moon tower, even though the women of the demon clan knew that I had been the close maid of magic string, they did not dare to disturb the bedroom of magic string.


    I have been working hard in my study for a few days. After a few days of freshness, I am also a little tired. This magic string is a five good youth. He goes to the court every morning to deal with political affairs. When he comes down to the court, he goes to the study. When he meets the minister, the general, he reads books, and then he practices martial arts, he is really bored.


    A few days ago, I faithfully performed his duties as a schoolboy. After that, I had to deal with some problems. In the protoss, although I also needed to practice and read in the early morning, in the afternoon, I was called by the voice of heaven to visit mountains and rivers and call friends.


    The life of magic string is really boring to me. He enjoys it. He didn''t care if I was lazy. After all, he didn''t want me as a schoolboy. He had Yuntong to serve him. Although I am tired and lazy, I also know that I should have the consciousness to muddle through life. Every day from nine to five, I still have to punch in.


    On this day, magic string took Yuntong to court, and I was depressed in my study alone. His study is too plain, except for books, four treasures of study, desk and stool, nothing else.


    I can''t help but miss my study in Jianchen palace. There are all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, flowers, birds, insects and fish, imperial concubine''s bed and tea room. At least in reading boring, but also add fun.


    I thought to myself: no wonder the minister and general didn''t stay for half a second after the discussion of magic string, so he left the dull and tasteless land in a hurry. It was a torment to sit upright in his chair for a few hours without even a cup of tea.


    But these people are just working at meetings, but I have to work in my study all day long. I''m so tired that I don''t even have a place to take a nap. It''s really depressing.


    I looked at the magic string''s empty study and had an idea. I worked here. I think it has some ownership. No, I can''t. I''ll do it half by myself. At least I''ll install a princess chair, get a tea house, and raise some Koi This is also considered to be seeking welfare for myself. It does not waste the name of elegance I have won for thousands of years.


    Having made up my mind, I looked around happily and began to look forward to half of my life. As soon as magic string entered the door, I warmly welcomed him in and sat on the chair, pinching his shoulder and beating his back.


    Yuntong was obviously surprised. He kept glancing at me, but the magic string was calm. After enjoying a moment, he said directly: "go ahead! What do you want today? "


    I was overjoyed. I thought that the demon king was really a talent. When I had an idea, he could understand. It also saved me a lot of bedding. I was so happy with my smile that I narrowed my eyebrows into a slit and said directly, "demon Jun, you study, I want to take half of it..."


    Yuntong "pa Chi" a, let his prepared inkstone fell to the ground, his mouth opened into "O", staring at me, I looked at him indignantly. Quite angry, this just opened a head, was not open eyes of Yuntong interrupted.


    The magic string eye horizontal one eye cloud Tong, the good-looking Danfeng eye stirs up, eyebrow angle contains light smile meaning to say: "Oh! Do you want to share half of my study? "


    His expression didn''t seem to disgust me. I was very happy and seemed to have a play. At present, he didn''t care to scold Yuntong, so he went up to him, continued to hold his shoulder and said, "Well! Yeah! His subordinates are worried about the devil king. He works every day and works very hard. I want to share the worries for the devil, and arrange flowers, birds, insects, fish, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, imperial concubine chair, tea room and so on, so that the devil can be comfortable and comfortableThe smile of magic string mouth corner is more obvious, squint to enjoy, whispered: "Oh! Share my worries for me? "


    I immediately righteously and justly said, "of course, of course, my subordinates are all for the sake of the demon king."


    Magic string laughs: "the bird does not need to, too noisy, others you see to do!"


    I''m overjoyed. What is he? Is that right?


    Cloud Tong gaped and stammered to the magic string: "demon king You are so I really agree with Mr. Yue... "


    Mr. Yue is my name in the magic string study. I was very angry, and the magic string agreed to it. What''s the matter with this product?


    I glared at Yuntong, pretending to be a tiger and blaming him: "this demon king is allowed. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yun Tong shrinks his neck and dare not speak again.


    Magic string smile, said: "want what thing is, ask cloud Tong to take good."


    I quickly got up and pulled Yuntong to go shopping, but magic string stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    I was startled. Did he want to go back? Who knows that magic string looked up at me and said in a strange way: "is it so fast to cross the river and tear down the bridge? come here! Then help me to knead and let Yuntong prepare things! "


    After two or three days, I was still quite diligent in transforming the magic string study. By my own making, magic string''s study has been changed, quite livable.


    The huge study is separated by a simple and elegant sandalwood screen. On the screen is the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum I drew myself. On my side, I have opened up a wonderful space. On the wall of the study, I have painted masterpieces of landscape paintings, tea room, imperial concubine''s bed, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, flowers and fish.


    His side is still poor, and I keep it as it is. My own side is quiet and elegant and unique. I like the pattern of my sword morning palace.


    Every day I order a Chenxiang, pick a few pear flowers, put them in my white jade bottle, and lean on the couch of the imperial concubine. Reading books for half a day and teasing the koi in my glass box can also kill time. With this piece of heaven and earth, the schoolboy in my study is also perfunctory, often not around the magic string to serve.


    At the beginning, magic string had nothing to say, but after a long time, he had to say something about me. I should have heard nothing and was happy. When he got to the back, he didn''t suffer. Since he told me not to go, he came by himself.


    At the back, I was completely occupied by him. When there were no ministers and generals to discuss business, I simply relied on my imperial concubine chair to read and ponder. I didn''t care that I was angry.


    The most abominable thing is that when he got to the couch, he was extremely proud and asked me to carry tea and water for him from time to time. I was so angry that he didn''t get angry. I sighed, and sure enough, those who do evil are not good people, especially cunning. I''ve been busy for a long time, and he enjoys it.


    After that, I simply stopped being polite to him. When he went to the imperial concubine''s bed to have a rest, I was tired, so I went up and tried to squeeze him down. Who knows he doesn''t care, his right hand around me, reading and doing things, completely unaffected.


    I was nestled in his arms, and I was very comfortable to lie on, and I didn''t refuse at the moment. Reading and rest are comfortable. I gradually get used to sharing this space with him. Whenever I and I are quiet, reading and meditating, I always feel that there is a kind of comfortable emotion flowing quietly between us.


    To the back, he stayed here more and more long, lingxuan asked to see him, he did not shy away, not in a hurry, put down his arm around me, went out to talk with lingxuan. The days passed quietly, and he and I gradually stopped bickering. When I came to the demon clan, I had a rare leisure and relaxation.


    Since he didn''t embarrass me, I didn''t mean to show a smile from time to time. Influenced by me, the ice face of magic string gradually melted, and occasionally he also showed a smile to me.


    At present, it is early spring, and flowers are in full bloom. These days, I heard Yuntong say that there is a butterfly valley over the Red Leaf Valley. The scenery is very beautiful these days.


    I''m looking forward to it, but Hongye Valley is far away from here. I''ve been granted spiritual power. How can I get there? Yuntong is timid. Although he has spiritual power, he is hindered by the evil string. She didn''t dare to take me there. Even if Xiaohui had a heart, she was afraid that she was powerless. She didn''t have the slightest spiritual power. Even if she couldn''t go, why not take me there.


    These days, I am very depressed and in a bad mood. Magic string is very busy these days and has no time to pay attention to me. This day, I was reading in his arms, tossing and turning, sighing.


    Magic string finally could not bear it. She raised my chin and asked, "what''s wrong with you? If you have anything to say


    I was so happy in my heart that I inquired: "that, um! Lord demon, can you first take out the silver needle in my body for two days? "


    Magic string''s eyes moved and asked, "why?"


    I snorted for a long time and said, "listen to Yuntong, the scenery of Butterfly Valley is good these days. I want to go and have a look. You''ve sealed my psychic power. I can''t fly. "


    Magic string eyebrow a pick, evil evil smile, said: "even if I take your silver needle, you also can''t fly?"


    Stunned, I asked in a hurry, "why is this?"


    Magic string put down his hand and lay flat on the couch. His posture was quite comfortable. He said with a smile, "the silver needle is not in your body for a long time, but you moved the silver needle last time and hurt your meridians. Though I heal. But when the meridians are injured, they must cultivate for half a year before they can use their spiritual power. "I widened my eyes and didn''t believe it. I secretly used the elixir power to rush into the meridians. After a try, I was bored with pain.


    The silver needle was not in my body, but when I tried to run through my limbs with my spiritual power, I couldn''t run at all. My limbs and meridians were completely blocked. As soon as the spiritual power hit the muscles and veins, I immediately felt unbearable pain.


    I acted rashly, my hands and meridians were injured again, and there was blood under my skin, "ah!" My face turned white in an instant, and the big sweat came down.


    The magic string was shocked and pulled me into my arms. A gentle breath came from my vest. Instantly wrapped up my damaged meridians. For a long time, the blood in my meridians dissipated and I no longer felt pain.


    I replied and was so angry that I yelled at the magic string: "it''s all your fault. What can I do now? Just like a cripple, I can''t go anywhere? "


    Magic string a sweat, want to cry without tears, thought: "women really do not reason, their original anger, with a silver needle to control her. Mingming told her that she couldn''t move her internal power. She ignored her anger and hurt her meridians and fainted. She was shocked on the spot. She hurt herself is the most miserable person, take out the heart and lung to cure her. The meridians are not good, and want to run, but also to blame themselves.


    The peach blossom I''ve been waiting for thousands of years turns out to be a hot pepper flower. It seems that my future life is doomed to be difficult. "


    He shook his head and sighed. Who knows, I stare at him coldly and ask: "do you have any opinion? Do you think I''m not right? "


    Magic string looked at me angry, rushed to pull me, bowed his head and gave me a kiss: "baby, you''re right, don''t you still have me? I can''t move my internal power for half a year. I''ll take you to where you want to go. " After that, he did not wait for me to react, and he hugged me directly out of Zhaoyang palace.


    The guards of Zhaoyang palace suddenly saw the demon king holding me as a schoolboy and looked sideways one after another. I''m a little red, magic string seems to have never avoided my relationship with him. A flying body, embracing me, flies to the Red Leaf Valley.


    Flying over the Red Leaf Valley, I flew to a gentle slope under the mountain peak. When I got down to the gentle slope, the magic string held me. With a move of the right hand, a beautiful colorful dress appeared in his hand. He gently changed the clothes for me.


    I reply the female body, magic string''s eyes across a trace of amazing, as long as not in the study. He''ll get my girl back and look at me quietly.


    I look around, a exclamation, also can''t take care of and he set up gas. This is a gentle slope full of flowers. At dusk, the gentle slope is reflected by the afterglow of the sun. Groups of beautiful butterflies are playing and winding among the flowers. Under the gentle slope, there is a clear lake water, with groups of wild ducks and swans swimming in the lake.


    The sunset reflected in the sky, the lake was red with blood. I was enchanted. With a smile, I ran into the flowers and chased the beautiful butterfly. The butterflies seemed to feel the fragrance of me and flew to my shoulders, hands and clothes. They refused to leave.


    My sleeves gently swing, a turn around, look at the bright, colorful butterflies are dancing around me, waiting for me to stop to find a foothold.


    Magic string smiles and looks at fanyue dancing in the flowers, intoxicated, sink for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Fanyue chases the butterfly, and the magic string''s eyes never leave her, just like the dress on her body. She is the seven colors of his life, with her, his life has color. His happiness is all her, the demon is his responsibility, and she is the only happiness beyond the responsibility.


    The setting sun, to the sky''s thick clouds dyed with gorgeous light, magic string holding fanyue sitting on the top of the mountain, below is the boundless sea of flowers, flying butterflies.


    Above is an endless sea of colorful clouds. The cloud is rolling and the clouds are comfortable. The Brahman moon in his arms is beautiful and peaceful. For the first time, magic string thinks that Hongye Valley is so beautiful.


    When the wind blows, the soft hair of fanyue gently brushes the neck socket of magic string, and the faint fragrance of pear blossom that she likes to smell is filled between his nostrils. He put his arm around the fragrant shoulder of fanyue, and gently entangled his other hand in her dark hair. Both of them did not speak and quietly looked at the gorgeous burning clouds in the sky.


    The setting sun at this moment is so beautiful that people are intoxicated. At this moment, magic string hope is eternal.


    "I never knew that the setting sun of demons would be so beautiful! In the past, when I was in the protoss, I used to watch the thousands of miles of clouds and golden mansions below in the evening.


    I think the celestial palace of the protoss is the most beautiful place to see the sea of clouds, but looking up at the sea of clouds in Butterfly Valley. Only then did I understand that there is a more beautiful place in the world than the sky palace to see the sea of clouds. "


    Magic string gently kisses fan Yue''s hair and says quietly, "if you like, I will always accompany you to see the sea of clouds in Butterfly Valley."


    "Forever?" My heart suddenly and involuntarily trembled, "forever? Can I really stay with him all the time in this butterfly valley, and always watch the cloud roll and cloud Shu? "


    I was a little confused. For the first time, I began to examine my feelings for him. I clearly felt the joy of that moment when he said forever.


    When I met him, it was like a dream, a gorgeous dream that I never thought about but didn''t want to wake up.


    This dream is like the sea of clouds in the sky, colorful. Because of him, I did what I would never have done in Protoss. I hope that the protoss never dare to hope, I become a real woman.


    I know, no matter in the protoss, the demon clan, I and he such intimate, should have been married for a long time, but he and I have the whole Protoss and demons. I don''t even dare to mention my real identity with him. How can I talk about staying together forever?


    Magic string felt my silence, he suddenly felt a panic, even he did not understand why? Whenever she was silent, he always felt that she was far away from him, so far away that he was about to lose her.


    He likes to see her smile, listen to her talk, even if it is to quarrel with him, angry with him. He was happy because he knew that at that time, at least he had her.


    But what he was most afraid of was her silence. What was she thinking? She doesn''t want to be with herself? He had guessed innumerable times what she was thinking? When getting along with him, he clearly felt that she should like him and care about him.


    But why do they always try her, she will shrink back, will be silent? What is she afraid of? What is she worrying about? If I guess right, she is the Moon Palace person, then I can for her, do not hurt any one of the Moon Palace. But how can I make her understand that I care so much about her?


    The magic string suddenly hugged me from behind, chin on my neck socket, and gentle breath lingered in my ears. Some said eagerly, "you are distracted. Tell me, do you like it? Do you like to spend time with me in this Red Leaf Valley? "


    How important is it to me to live? I''m his prisoner now, isn''t it easy to force me here? Why does he care about my feelings?


    Can I tell him I like it? No! If I told him that I would lose all the courage to flee, I would lose all responsibility to the Protoss.


    I turned to look at him, from his eyes to see the urgency and warmth, my heart actually moved, he is really concerned about me, care about my feelings.


    I suddenly wanted to give him and me a chance, a chance to keep us together. Why can''t gods and Demons live in peace? Even if the protoss killed the demon king ten thousand years ago, it was also a battle between the two tribes, each of which was in charge. The protoss God of war, Optimus, was also killed in the battle.


    Even if the protoss won in the end, they still followed the words of the God of war, Qingtian, and did not kill them completely. They just exiled the demons to Mojia mountain. Only in this way can the demons reproduce and survive and cultivate themselves.


    There has never been a war between the two clans for thousands of years. Why does magic string have to provoke the Protoss and fight again? I have seen, seen and understood the ordinary people of the demon clan for many days. Why do I have to let them go into war again?


    By the way, my eyes suddenly brightened. As long as the magic string could give up revenge, there would be no more war between the gods and demons. As long as he gives up revenge, I don''t have to go back to the protoss, I don''t have to bear my responsibility. I will stay in Butterfly Valley and stay with him forever.


    Yes! I like him. I''m very sure about that. I want to be with him. I must fight for it for us once.


    Thinking of this, I sat up from the magic string''s arms and looked at him eagerly. He was stunned for a moment, and I quickly stroked his face with my hand.The look on his face changed, he became eager and eager, and he looked at me, looking forward to my words.


    I said in a hurry, "yes! I like it. I like being with you. Whether it''s Red Leaf Valley or pear blossom Valley, I like it when I''m with you


    Magic string was stunned. When he responded to my words, his face was ecstatic. He seized me excitedly, pinched my shoulder, shook me in disbelief, and asked, "moon, is that true? Do you really like me? Like being with me? "


    I nodded firmly, looked into his eyes, and said, "of course it is true. I don''t want to hide my true thoughts any more. I like you. Since you saved me in pear blossom Valley, I''ve loved you a little bit..."


    The magic string looked at me, drew me close, held me tightly in her arms, and murmured to herself, "good! Excellent! I didn''t guess wrong. You like me too. Then you promise me to stay with me and we will never part. "


    I get up from the magic string''s arms, look at him, hesitant, can I tell him what I think directly? Magic string took my hands and looked at me closely, saying, "moon, promise me?"


    I bit my lips. I wanted to fight for me and fight for us once. I finally said, "brother string, can you promise me to give up revenge on the protoss? As long as you promise me, I am willing to stay here forever, accompany you, we will never separate. "


    Magic string''s face changed. He lowered his eyes and let me not see the look in his eyes. He let go and took my hand. I am very anxious. What is he thinking?


    At that moment, we were so close that he finally raised his eyes and looked at me again. His eyes were cold and no longer had the eagerness and tenderness just now.


    His face was calm and cold, but black storms were brewing in his eyes. When I saw his eyes, my heart fell to the bottom.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "why? Tell me why? "


    I''m a little dumbfounded, I don''t know. So, what does he mean?


    He looked at me and asked, "is it because of the damned van Vier? He abandoned you, and you still can''t forget him? "


    "Fanyue?" I suddenly realized that with a bitter smile, he actually thought of myself as his rival in love. Can I tell him that van Yue is the original one?


    I don''t think so. I don''t trust him enough. What if he gets angry and takes my life? But look at his crazy appearance, I understand, that is naked jealousy?


    He looked at me laughing and became more angry. He pulled me directly into his arms, twisted my chin, and forced him to ask, "say! Are you still thinking about him? Do you dare to serve the enemy for his sake


    The more I said, the more ridiculous. It was really troublesome for me to find out the identity of van Yue for the first time. At the mention of this, magic string never fails to get angry. I think it''s also obedient. He actually competes with a fan Yue who has never met before. This name really makes him hate.


    But this guy is really angry, pinching my chin is painful, I am also a little angry, a word not on my chin, rude!


    I am not polite, "pa" ground reaches out to knock off his hand, push him away, angrily say: "pain! You hurt me, you know? You bastard


    The magic string was pushed by me, which made him lose his temper. But he didn''t want to let go of this topic. He came forward again and hugged me. This time, he didn''t pinch me, just let me move.


    Ask me again: "yue''er, tell me, do you really care about van Yue? Are you really trying to stop me from attacking Protoss? You are just a woman in the Moon Palace. You have not married him. Why should you fall into the dispute between the gods and demons for him... "


    I was held in his arms, unable to move, sighed, this idiot! Up to now, I haven''t found out who he likes?


    If van Yuen''s misunderstanding is not explained clearly, he will not let me off easily.


    I had to hate to say, "who says I like Van Yue? You son of a bitch, if I really like fanyue, I will wait until you take advantage of my girl in pear flower Valley for the first time? You can''t deny it. Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Magic string sweat! This rhythm, this painting style is also too fierce. This girl is as thick as a man.


    Wait! ha-ha! Excellent! She said she didn''t like fanyue. Why was she so happy to hear her say she didn''t like fanyue.


    Now his IQ begins to return, eh! She''s right. She''s a little bit over herself. Cough! Lihuagu, what did he do? He knew it very well. He was the first man of Yueer. Now think about it. Fanyue is a famous dandy of the Protoss. If yue''er really likes him, he can''t escape his palm.


    If yue''er likes fanyue, how can she be her first man? Thinking of this, he grinned and gently put his head on the incense room of fanyue and said with a smile, "Well! Who said I wanted to deny it? I''m your first man, and I''ll be your last. Moon, you will never get rid of me in your life. You can only be my magic string''s wife, stay with me all my life.


    Now, you tell me, if you are not for the sake of fanyue, why do you want to defend the protoss in this way? As far as I know, you are not a Brahman. Who are you in the Vatican family without a woman like you? "Ah! Magic string is really smart, he even went to check me? But my identity is too strange, he has no clue, so he thinks I am a woman in the Moon Palace.


    So how can I explain this? I began to think, silent for a long time, I decided to recognize the identity of the Moon Palace, the Moon Palace has never been associated with demons, many women, and always mysterious, he did not so quickly find out my identity.


    If I don''t become the God of war and become a woman, I''ll be the master of the Moon Palace in the future. It''s not a lie to admit that I''m a Moon Palace person.


    Having made up my mind, I said coldly, "you''re right. I''m really a member of the Moon Palace. But I was raised in the Vatican family since I was a child. I grew up with van Yue, and naturally I''m close to them. Besides, all the people I married in the Moon Palace over the years are the three gods. My seven aunts and eight aunts are all in the Protoss.


    Don''t you kill all my family members? If I were with you, I would have no conscience. You choose! Either you put down your hatred and live in peace with the Protoss. Even if I betray my family, I''ll fight you both. But if you set up a war against the Protoss and kill my family, I''ll fight with you one stroke and two times, from then on. "


    With that, I coldly opened his arms, held my hands, looked at him, and waited for his reply.


    He looked very ugly, staring at me, hate said: "you..."


    I saw his fists clenched and his forehead blue and blue. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    I did not fear, staring back at him, we are like two fighting cocks, big eyes staring at small eyes, no one would give in.


    For a long time, he sighed and said, "the protoss has ordered the closure of the heavenly palace. The gods and demons will not encounter any war in the near future.


    The divine God has been passed on to fanyue. He is now closed and can take over the throne when he turns 18 two years later. It remains to be seen how he acted after he left the pass.


    the demons sent troops out of Mojia mountain not just for revenge. Ten thousand years ago, the demons were exiled to Mojia mountain.


    At that time, the Red Leaf Valley was full of miasma. Like frost sword Valley, split flame Valley and Warcraft Valley, the demons could not survive at all.


    In order to let the descendants of the demon clan survive here, open up a space for people to survive. We paid a heavy price. Ten thousand years ago, tens of thousands of soldiers and elders of the demon clan sacrificed their lives, sealed the Warcraft, split the frost knife, and quenched the flames, and worked hard for thousands of years.


    Just reluctantly opened up the space for the survival of the demons in the Red Leaf Valley, but in recent years, the seal of the valley of Warcraft has been unstable, and the volcano in the valley of flame is showing signs of eruption again.


    If the demons do not open up a new living space for the people, we are afraid that the whole demons will perish in the future. We are also the creatures of this world, and we also have the right to live in this piece of heaven and earth. Why can''t we fight for a way to live for ourselves? Do you deserve to be a demon? "


    I was shocked. I didn''t know what magic string said. Before in the protoss, I always thought the demons were evil.


    Ten thousand years ago, the protoss were lenient, exiled them, and let them live on their own. The protoss were so kind that the demons would bite the hand that feeds them, which is just a cruel heart. But I met magic string in Sirius mountain and was brought back to morga mountain by him. However, I found that the people of demon clan were not heinous.


    They have flesh and blood, love and righteousness, just like ordinary people of the Protoss. I can''t imagine that they''ve been here for thousands of years, fighting for their own survival all the time.


    Magic string looked at me angrily and said in a cold voice, "your protoss have always been on the top of the world and are known to be extremely kind. Have you ever looked down and cared about our life and death? The protoss will not be unaware of the situation of morga mountain. You call kindness, in fact, to drive us to live and die here.


    And you are indeed a good girl of the Protoss. While you tell me that you like me, you make use of my feelings for you to force me to give up my responsibility, put down my people, and let them all die? "


    I was tongue tied, and frankly, I didn''t know what magic string said before in the Protoss. It''s unfair to me that he said that. I really like him. I didn''t mean to make use of him. I just don''t want to see each other and fight again.


    What he said before really made me feel guilty. After all, the protoss didn''t really do it properly. But what he said later was a little too much, and he was really vicious and could not be forgiven.


    I sneered and said, "you are really unreasonable, yes! If what you say is true, then I will not be partial to the Protoss. It is really immoral for the protoss to drive you to mount moja and live and die on your own. But after all, the two clans fought each other ten thousand years ago. No matter how bad the protoss is, it gives the demon a chance to live, and it doesn''t kill them all.


    If it''s you demons, it''s estimated that you''ve done more than Protoss. And, what do you have to do with me? What does it have to do with the protoss now?


    In the war ten thousand years ago, both the gods and Demons paid a lot of money and suffered a lot of casualties. It was hard to calm down. In the past few thousand years, you have to stir up a war again and let the people of the two ethnic groups ignite the fire of war again. Are there countless casualties?


    You want the demons to have a new world to survive. You can go to negotiate with Protoss. Why do you have to fight and kill? I like you, do not want to see you and my family quarrel, hope you get along peacefully, what''s wrong with me?You don''t understand. If you think the protoss are hypocritical and mean, why do you ask me? I''m just your prisoner now. What do I like and care about? Why do you care? If you don''t believe what I said, why should I waste my breath and time on such an asshole as you? "


    I turned around in anger and walked straight down the hill, not wanting to see him for a second. Just walk two steps, but he was pulled back, from behind firmly embrace.


    I was very angry, struggling for a few times, his hands like pliers, I firmly hooped. I couldn''t vent my anger. I bowed my head and bit his arm.


    He must have been very painful, but he did not resist. I tasted the bloody smell in my mouth. I was a little panicked and loosened my mouth.


    But his sigh came from his ear, and he still held me tight.


    He said softly, "I''m sorry! Yue''er, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you. You''re right. The feud between the gods and Demons has nothing to do with you.


    Moon, do you know? As long as it''s what you say, I''m willing to believe it Happy ahead. Because Because you said you like me.


    I''m really happy. For thousands of years, I''ve lived in hatred and responsibility. You''re the only one I chose and I really like it. I don''t want you because I am a prisoner to cater to me. What I want is your heart all the time. Do you understand


    I was stunned, the first time someone told me such words, my heart suddenly a soft. Magic string has always been strong, aloof and inhuman. But he has been patient and tolerant to me. I didn''t expect him to say such a thing. I didn''t think he cared so much about me.


    I smile bitterly: "is my heart really so important to you?"


    Magic string board over my shoulders, looked at me, said firmly: "yes! Very important, yue''er, as long as your heart belongs to me, as long as you like me. Magic string swore, I will never let you down in this life


    His eyes are crystal clear, no impurities, I admit, that moment I incomparable heart.


    I finally said, "well, then my family, what should you do with them?"


    I suddenly some collapse, some sad, I gently lean on his shoulder, tears wet his lapel, sad said: "string brother, don''t let me choose between you and them, it''s really hard!"


    With a long sigh, he held me firmly in his right hand and stroked my hair with his left hand. For a long time, he finally said, "OK! Moon, I promise you, I won''t let you choose, let me do this decision! I can''t decide what I''m going to do right now. If I make a decision, I''ll tell you that I''ll never let you in trouble.


    Now the protoss have closed the temple. There will be no war between us for the time being. Moon, you give me some time, I will seriously consider what you said. You promise me, never cheat me, we will be honest from now on. If I can put down my hatred, you will stay with me forever.


    If I can''t put it down, the gods and demons will have to fight. I will let you go, and I won''t disturb you any more. From then on, passers-by from the end of the earth will come


    I couldn''t believe my ears. I raised my head, looked at him in surprise and said, "brother string, what you said is true. Are you really willing to consider putting down hatred and making peace between the two races for me?"


    He looked at me, his eyes full of doting, and said: "of course it is true, yue''er, I will try my best. Now the demons have come out of the Mojia mountain. If the protoss can accept our demands and accept our terms, I will order the demons to stop attacking and make peace between the two tribes. "


    I hugged him excitedly and said to him, "sure, certainly! The protoss will agree to your terms as long as you do not harm the Protoss. You are right. The world is so big that we can share and live in peace. "


    Magic string was a little surprised by my reaction. He pondered: "however, with my understanding of protoss, protoss may not accept us. If you want to stop fighting, you may not get what you want. "


    I took his hand and said with a smile, "brother string, don''t you say that the emperor of heaven has passed the throne of the Communist Party to van Yue now? Yeah! I promise you, if the demons really stop attacking the protoss, I will not only stay with you, but also help you persuade fanyue to accept that the demons will leave mount moja and choose a place outside, so that the demons can have plenty of food and clothing and survive. "


    Magic string was a little surprised. At that moment, he clearly felt that there was a kind of awe inspiring power on his moon, which was not like his delicate appearance just now. I feel like I saw her for the first time, strong, brave and fearless.


    He was a little surprised why yue''er, a woman, could make such a promise. But don''t understand why, he is willing to believe her.


    He nodded, put his arm around me, and said softly, "good! Moon, I believe you, this is even our agreement, OK? "


    I leaned against him and felt very at ease. I nodded and replied, "OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    As the sky darkened, magic string flew gently to fanyue, picked her up, flew over mountains and lakes, and flew to Zhaoyang palace.


    In Zhaoyang palace, beside the moon tower, a slender figure is running towards the moon tower.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he heard that the elder brother had brought a girl back to the palace, "is that her? She worried about herself for a few days, but she was still arrested. What about her? Did big brother embarrass her


    In the heart has thousands of questions, after all, did not resist, in any case, also want to come to see her, confirm that she is OK.


    Finally, came to the moon tower, he began to hesitate, he saw her and what she said? She was caught in the moon tower of Zhaoyang palace, the prince''s bedroom. It''s heavily guarded here. Even if you want to see her, it''s even more difficult to talk to her?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw two gong''e out of the moon tower. They went to the sunset River and started talking. One of them asked, "sister Xiaohui, tell me about the appearance of the protoss women brought back by the demon king from outside this time?


    I can hear a lot of rumors in the palace that it is so beautiful that the soul of the demon king has been taken away. The demon king likes it so much that she can''t leave her


    Hearing gong''e mention her, he immediately hid himself and hid. Only listen to the name of Xiaohui gong''e quickly "hush" a, to the question of gong''e said: "Xiao Yun, you are a little bit quiet, you know the devil''s temper, if you let him know that someone is talking about him, we all have no good fruit to eat."


    Xiao Yun spat out his tongue, grabbed Xiaohui, and said, "OK, sister, I won''t go out to talk about it. You''re telling me: this demon king hasn''t had a peach blossom for thousands of years, and there are so many beauties in Zhaoyang palace. He doesn''t like one of them. How could he be so reversed for a Protoss woman?"


    Xiaohui looked around, but she didn''t hold back the gossip: "Xiao Yun, you don''t know. This woman is really beautiful! None of the princesses in Zhaoyang palace can match her.


    I tell you, the old mother in the palace is rumored that even the eldest princess was inferior to her.


    Oh! I don''t know if all the protoss women are like this. No wonder the men of the demon clan are fighting and killing all day long. If they really beat the protoss, none of our demon women will be able to get married. "


    Hidden in the dark man heard Xiaohui say this, can not help but a sweat, these women''s brains are thinking of what? Are men so shallow in women''s eyes?


    Xiao Yun Chuchi smile: "sister Hui, I don''t believe this. Others will be fascinated by beauty. Who is the demon king? How can the first person of the demon clan lose his mind for beauty? Now it is said in the palace that she must have given some overpowering drug to the demon king, and the demon king probably fell into her way. "


    Xiaohui said in a cold voice, "hum! Don''t listen to their nonsense. You don''t see her. If I were a man, I would rob her.


    No matter how powerful the devil is, it is also a man. Do you want him or not? I don''t know how many demon men will rush for it. She still needs to seduce him? Are you kidding?


    You see the demon king, how wise, this moon tower in addition to the outside guard, has long been under the demon king cloth layer by layer boundary. There''s not even a fly out there. In my opinion, the demon king was afraid that she would run away. Even the demon king went to the court and asked her to dress up as a schoolboy and watch all the time.


    Oh! In fact, it may not be a good thing to be liked by the devil. "


    Xiao Yun said, "sister Hui, how do you say that? Yushu Linfeng, the demon king, holds heavy power. How many women in the demon clan want to be favored by him? Why is it not a good thing to be liked by him? "


    Xiao Hui sighed and said, "in fact, I''m not very clear. I just think that sometimes the devil is very fierce to him. Speaking of this moon girl is really pitiful, when the demon king brought her back that day. She fainted. Her right face was swollen and covered with fingerprints. When I took her bath, she was covered with bruises.


    It is said that the demon king also sealed her cultivation and did not let her escape. She also cried when she took a bath. She said she was homesick. I was heartbroken when I saw it. You say that we are such a devil. We can take people back and not let them go home. How can he deal with such a beautiful woman


    When she said this, the man in the dark could not help but clench his fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He should have done such a thing to her, she is so beautiful, so weak, should be so abused?


    Hearing this, he couldn''t listen any more and left angrily.


    Xiao Yun was so scared that he asked quickly, "what you said is true. Is the demon king so cruel? How can the devil bring her back and look at her all the time when he hates her so much


    Xiaohui tilted his head and thought for a moment: "in fact, I don''t understand. Although the demon king hurt her. But it seems that he himself is very unhappy, very painful appearance, that night has been holding her, helping her heal.


    After sleeping, she planted this pear flower beside the moon tower and said she would like it. You don''t know. I took the girl to see the devil after I cleaned her up that day. The demon king looked at her eyes and was overindulged.


    She yelled at the devil, and he was not angry. She hugged her in front of me. I think the devil must love her very much. So I don''t want to understand why the demon king hurt her before? "Xiao Yun is also listening to the clouds. What''s the situation?


    Xiao Yun said, "sister Hui, I don''t understand. Do you think the demon king likes her or doesn''t like her?"


    Xiaohui pondered for a moment: "I don''t understand the love affair. The demon king is supposed to love her very much. Isn''t it said that the love is deep and the responsibility is cut?"?


    Maybe it was something she had done before that infuriated the demon lord, and he punished her! Anyway, as far as I know, she is the only one in the heart of the devil. If she is not happy, the devil will be unhappy. As servants, we can''t care so much. We''ll do what the devil tells us. "


    Xiao Yun nodded, thinking.


    Zhaoyang palace, Fangdian garden, because the location is relatively remote, usually few people come here. At present, under the maple trees on the west side of Fangdian garden, the magic flute is playing. The sound of the flute is dull and depressing, indicating that the master is not in a good mood.


    It has been three days since he came back. The magic string has not summoned him, and the magic string has no instructions on how to act next. What is the big brother thinking? At present, the demons have just killed the wolf clan, and the situation is very good.


    It is said that the protoss had ordered to close the heavenly palace to avoid disaster, but at this time, the eldest brother did not act. What is this for?


    And the protoss woman yue''er, whom he was concerned about, was finally arrested and came back for three days. Except for the first day when she sneaked into the moon tower to see her, she failed.


    On the contrary, from gong''e''s mouth, she knew that she was so miserable that she felt extremely miserable, but she had no courage to see her. Yeah! Even if you sympathize with her, you can see what she can say?


    She is now the elder brother''s person. Although she is the brother of magic string, he is the king and he is the minister. Although she does not agree with his practice, she has no room to talk about it.


    Seeing her, I can''t help her. It''s better not to see her. Even though I have decided not to pay attention to it, I don''t know why? Since I met her in lihuagu, I couldn''t forget her at all. Her appearance lingered in her mind.


    Now I know that she is close at hand and has a bad life, but I can''t do anything about it. This feeling is really grinding. The magic flute thought, more and more boring, flute sound more deep, the rhythm began to disorder.


    Finally, he can not bear, no place to vent, a wave of sleeve, a palm wind toward the maple roll. "Hua" a sound, waist thick Maple began to shake, maple leaves shake off a ground.


    But faster, just to hear a scream, a white figure quickly fell from the maple tree and fell to the ground. The magic flute was shocked and saw that the figure was about to fall to the ground. Finally, the magic flute reflected it, reached out and grabbed the figure''s vest to avoid the tragedy of the figure falling down and biting the excrement.


    Finally, the man in his hand stopped screaming after being caught by him for two minutes. The magic flute put out a hand to cover his ear displeasantly, and the call was too bad to hear. What''s the situation? Is this garden usually empty? How could a woman fall from the sky?


    Women are really troublesome? I just worried about women, who knows to hit a maple tree and fell down a woman, I have been holding her for two minutes, she also closed her eyes to call a never-ending, let his depressed heart more irritable.


    He couldn''t bear it, so he had to shout, "that''s enough! Stop yelling. I''ll throw you down if you call me again His cry reminded the woman in his hand, and she finally opened her eyes.


    Eh! Originally, I didn''t fall to the ground. I quickly felt my little heart, but it was OK. The magic flute waited for the woman to stop screaming, picked her up and straightened her up.


    In an instant, the magic flute called out: "ah, how is it you?"


    The magic flute doesn''t know that there are more depressed people in this world than him. Since I came to Zhaoyang palace, time has passed for many days. These days, magic string will accompany her everywhere as long as she has time.


    Unfortunately, magic string is a demon king after all, and has a lot of government affairs every day. So when magic string couldn''t accompany me, he gave me to Xiao Hui. These days coincided with the expansion of the territory of the demons, and there were many affairs. The magic string discussed in his study all day long. He was not polite, since he enjoyed the comfort of the half wall study of fanyue.


    Now I simply transferred most of the discussion to my study. At first, I was patient and patient, and served him with tea and water. I''m not polite to see the goods in the back. I''m so angry that I don''t go to the study to serve them.


    Magic string smile, but also not angry, also follow me, but asked Xiaohui to look at me, claimed to be for my safety, can not let me walk around at will, I had to in the moon tower day and day with Xiaohui.


    Speaking of Xiao Hui, I want to die. This girl is good at everything, but she loves to toss about too much. Since she followed me, she has spent all her mind on me.


    I''m afraid that others don''t know her master''s beauty. Every day, she changes her ways to toss me, clothes, jewelry, make-up She is so upset, magic string is happy, her woman is so beautiful, of course, face.


    I have been a man for more than a thousand years, and I haven''t even got a buffer period. It''s really hard for me to give all the essentials of women to me.


    For the first time in my history, I hated being a woman, and I began to miss the days when I was a man. It''s better to be a man! If you want to go, you can run. You can have fun with Tianyin. It''s very happy.Compared with now, it''s a big gap. Now I feel like I''m being punished every day. Key Xiaohui is also very dutiful. She would like to look at her 24 hours a day, not only troubling me, but also chattering in front of me every day, telling her how to be an elegant demon woman.


    From eating, walking, talking All of them are Xiaohui''s objects of concern. I just need to see Xiaohui protecting her like a hen. I''m crazy, how I miss the days with sky sound! How happy that time was!


    What I can''t stand most is that I can''t afford to be provoked by the current situation. I am a disabled person with damaged meridians. Although Xiaohui''s spiritual power is low, I have no problem running past now.


    This morning, Xiao Hui helped her to make up and claimed to take her out for a walk to visit the princesses of the demon family. Magic string afraid of my loneliness, arrange lingxuan that pile of cousin to accompany me to talk.


    As soon as I heard it, it exploded on the spot. If I could barely bear Xiaohui''s agitation, meeting those princesses was a nightmare I never wanted to experience in my life. Lingxuan helped her to hold many parties in order to shorten the distance between me and the demons.


    As a result, I saw that the princesses of the aristocratic families made up their mouths and smeared their makeup. I nearly lost my mind, so Xiao Hui''s proposal today made me convulsed.


    As soon as I went out, I made an excuse to say that I had lost something and let Xiaohui go back to find it. Then I ran to the most remote garden of Zhaoyang Palace at the speed of 100 meters, and finally stopped.


    But when I think about it, I''m not sure. Simply found the tallest maple tree and climbed up to hide all morning.


    Oh! It''s a pity that the hem of today''s skirt is too tight to move. I''ve been climbing for a long time, and I''m still at the bottom of the tree. I think about the consequences of being found by Xiaohui. A bite of teeth, tear open the hem, just climb up.


    Ha ha! I''m really happy when I get to the top. Although I''m sweating, I haven''t practiced in vain for so many years. This physical quality is still there, even if there is no cultivation, this hundreds of meters tall tree old lady finally climbed up.


    I secretly proud, satisfied to look at my temporary residence, eh! The maple branches and leaves are thick, which can protect the sun and rain. I drill into the leaves. Even if the gods can''t find me, it''s really the best hiding place.


    Elated, I found a thick branch and lay down on it. I looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. It was very pleasant. Right! This is the life of man.


    Who knows the good time is not long, just lie down not long, came a not open eye. I have to choose the tree where I am lying to play flute. It sounds like killing a pig.


    In order not to be found out, I had to bear with it. I had to wait until the goods stopped blowing and just relieved. Who would have expected this psychopath to beat the tree again for no reason, and let people live?


    After climbing for a long time, he took a picture of himself. Big brother, do you know how tall the tree is? A few hundred meters. When I see myself fall down, I''m going to climb on all fours. The dog will eat the excrement. It''s a good time to save your conscience.


    As soon as I was righted by him, I heard him yell. I fell from the top, already seven meat and eight vegetables, originally did not stand firm.


    When he called, he almost got down. If he wanted to call Xiaohui, it would be miserable. Thinking of this, I flew into a rage and stepped forward to cover the mouth of the magic flute.


    "What''s your name?" he yelled I so a cover, just see that the person in front of me is actually the Magic Flute, the flute was covered by me, actually did not resist, staring at me, as if to see a ghost?


    I''m a little happy. I''m ok. I''m familiar. This product has helped me before. It''s not a bad person. I made a silent gesture to the flute. The flute understood and nodded.


    I just put down to cover his hand, the magic flute was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes. How could she be here? He blinked twice, staring at the moon.


    She is so beautiful. Even if she didn''t have any decoration when she first met her, she was beautiful enough at that time. But today, she put on the costume of demon clan, and her face was slightly modified, which was more amazing.


    She looks good, at a glance, there is no obvious scar on her body, it seems that the magic string has not hit her these days. The magic flute looked at her clothes. It was very beautiful. She wrapped her body in exquisite style. What happened to the hem? Two long slits were torn open, revealing the snow-white thighs.


    I looked at the magic flute staring at my thigh and felt embarrassed. I cleared my voice and asked politely, "Hello! Where are you looking? Why are you here


    The magic flute was called out by her, suddenly sober up, and lost his state. After waking up, she was a little curious. How could she be here? Isn''t she supposed to be in the moon tower? She was so careful that she fell down from the tree. Was she hiding from someone?


    Looking at fanyue''s vigilant gaze at himself, he couldn''t help laughing. He replied, "I''ve been in this garden all the time. Why can''t I come today? How could you be here


    He asked, asked about my sad things, I sighed, depressed said: "ah! It''s hard to say. "While talking, I suddenly heard the noise of people outside, high and low mixed with Xiao Hui''s anxious voice: "sister Yue, where are you? Can you hear me


    When I heard this, I saw that the magic flute seemed to want to speak. I quickly grabbed him and said anxiously, "quick! Hide me in the tree and I''ll die if I''m found out. "


    Magic Flute eyebrows a pick, some can''t believe, in the past that in front of their own dead woman? There was nothing more terrifying to her than death.


    Seeing the voices getting closer and closer, and seeing the more and more pleading eyes of fan, he finally made up his mind and put her in his arms. Flying to the tree, his left hand flicked gently, a barrier gushed out, covering him and fanyue. They held their breath and carefully observed the movement below.


    Close at hand, the magic flute can hear the heartbeat of fanyue, and feel the fragrance of the moon. He was distracted, and his thoughts began to drift. This was the third time he held her. She seemed very nervous. She held her hand and felt sweat on it.


    Oh! Her hands are so soft, soft and boneless that they are like a ball of cotton. The flute''s attention was now all over her, looking at her from close quarters and looking at her.


    I didn''t notice the change of the flute. I''m staring down nervously. Sure enough, after a while, Xiaohui and several maids rushed into the garden to look for the figure of fanyue.


    Xiao Hui said to herself anxiously as she looked for it: "it''s over! What can I do? Just now I heard the bodyguard say that sister Yue has gone this way, but now I can''t find it.


    It''s over! Sister Yue has been missing for an hour. If you let the devil know that I have lost sister Yue, my life will be over. What should I do? Do you want to report it to the demon king


    She read fragmentary here. I can''t help feeling guilty when I see her worried. But when I think of her arrangement after she found me, I can''t help but harden my heart and climb on the tree without moving.


    Xiao Hui''s several maid around see Xiaohui so worried, have to help her give advice.


    One of the smart maids said, "sister Xiaohui, in my opinion. You don''t have to worry so much. It''s estimated that on the spur of the moment, Miss Yue went to play in the garden.


    Now our whole Zhaoyang palace knows that sister Yue is a demon, and no one dares to hurt her. Demon Jun still has a few hours to look back at the moon tower, we still have time to slowly look for.


    If you go to report to the demon king now, he must put down the court meeting and go to find someone. You know the devil''s temper. We must be punished.


    Now this situation, we''d better find it by ourselves. Maybe when the Demon King returns, sister Yue has already gone back.


    You and sister Yue are so good. If you ask her, she will not tell you. If you don''t know where you are, you won''t have to be punished again. It''s not better. "


    Xiaohui a listen, turn from worry to joy, the party talk about turn, go out to look for. Gradually, the voice became smaller, and I breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was not found.


    Magic Flute and so on Xiaohui, they go far, pick me up, lightly jump, fly to the ground.


    When I got to the ground, I stroked my chest for a long time and said in a continuous voice: "it''s dangerous, it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I haven''t been found. Thank you just now


    Magic Flute a sweat, oneself inexplicably did her accomplice. He was curious and ridiculed me: "weren''t you very brave when you were in pear blossom Valley? Why are you afraid of a few girls? "


    I cried out and cried out: "brother! Let you dress up for a few hours every day, and then accompany a group of boring women to talk about clothes and jewelry for a few hours. You have to bear it. This job is for you. "


    I see. The magic flute couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t she a woman herself? Don''t women all like that? She''s really special.


    I suddenly turned my eyes and remembered what Xiaohui said just now: "by the way, they said that magic string will not come back until several hours later. Finally, I got rid of these annoying spirits and took advantage of this time to have a good time.


    Red Leaf Valley is the most fun, but it''s too far away to fly. wait! Can''t fly, isn''t there one who can fly now? "


    I thought of this great joy, began to play the magic flute idea. I looked up and down at the magic flute. I felt flustered. I didn''t know what kind of moth she was going to produce?


    Sure enough, before he could speak, I opened my mouth with a smile. In order to achieve my goal, I began to lower my voice and smile all over my face: "brother Magic Flute..."


    Yeah! This guy is called the magic flute!


    The magic flute a listen, the body crisp half, quickly raise vigilance, look at me.


    As expected, fanyue said: "brother Magic Flute, you see, I am in this Zhaoyang palace, and I have been granted cultivation by the demon king. He asked a group of people to watch me all day. I was like a bird in the cage. I was not free for half a moment. Take pity on me and take me out to let the wind out


    At the end of the speech, he also winked at the flute, saying that Xiaohui said it was Meiyan!


    "No way!" The magic flute resolutely refused, and secretly congratulated himself on his vigilance to see through her tricks, which could not be opened.


    If you take her out by the elder brother to know, will be unable to bear, this muddy water can not go. The flute made up his mind.Why Mao? Fanyue''s heart is at a loss. How did he change his sex today? Didn''t he help himself before? He did not let him help him escape, just let the wind go, as for?


    Thinking of this, I peeked at the Magic Flute, and found that although he refused himself, but his eyes were staring at himself, looking at his face did not disgust him.


    I made up my mind to depend on him today. I turned my eyes and said sadly, "OK! Brother flute, since you don''t want to help. I''m not forced. I''ll go out now and let them take me back and lock me up. You''ll never see me again, and you won''t have any trouble. "


    After that, the magic flute softened in his heart. Seeing that I was going to walk out of the garden, he finally couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute..."


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it because he found that he had just made a sound. Fanyue turned with a click and looked at him with joy.


    He secretly hated his weakness, but seeing her expectant eyes, he knew that he could not refuse her.


    Oh! He sighed and said to himself, "for the last time."


    Then he picked up fanyue and flew into the air. He said to him, "now, where are we going?"


    My heart is happy to bloom, finally, I found the alliance in Zhaoyang palace.


    In the afternoon, under the constant urging of the Magic Flute, I finally reluctantly accepted my heart and agreed to go back. I played crazy today. The magic flute was miserable, and I was addicted to being an old lady.


    But he finally opened his eyes, where is a woman, climbing mountains and rivers, up trees and birds, wild. That is to say, in order to catch up with him, she climbed the mountain and was ready to tear off some more of the torn skirt.


    Seeing the Magic Flute, he had to remind him that he couldn''t tear it any more. If he tore it again, he couldn''t cover it. She just gave up and had to change a skirt to her. Finally, her mother''s task was completed and she finally wanted to go back.


    The magic flute sent her to the moon tower. When she broke up with her, she still had a conscience and laughed at herself. Finally, she asked her where she lived. She didn''t think much of "appreciating the plum Pavilion." After all, I met her once in a while, and I still need to help when she needs to.


    I smile and the magic flute wave goodbye, into the moon tower, I am almost happy to sing, looking at a face anxious, stunned Xiaohui proud to announce: "want me not to expose you lost my action today, everything will listen to my girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The next day, the magic flute got up early and was in a good mood. Yesterday''s haze seemed to be swept away. It''s strange to say that although I was more and more exhausted with him yesterday, I felt a lot better when I came back. Maybe I felt better when I saw her.


    This is not. This morning, I made an appointment with several aristocratic sons to play together, relax and have a drink. Thinking of himself as a romantic figure in the demon clan for thousands of years, he has been depressed for a while since he met yue''er in Lihua valley. Now, everything is back to its original state. There is no reason not to have some fun. When he thinks of today''s program, his eyebrows are relaxed.


    Early in the morning, he has rushed out of the star picking building, planning to fly to the appointed place. Just out of the door, only listen to "Chi" a smile. In front of me, I saw a beautiful young man in a white robe holding a folding fan and patting himself on the shoulder.


    I said with a smile: "I said second childe, this early morning, where are you in a hurry to go?"


    The magic flute fixed one eye to see, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t gush out. Where is this childe? It''s clearly a woman dressed as a man.


    She dressed like this, blocking herself in front of her own building early in the morning. It seemed that she had no good intentions. When he saw that the ancestor was waiting for himself in front of his house, he was afraid that others would not know their relationship. Scared a spirit, pull fan more and more into the room.


    Looking at her cautiously, she said coldly, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to look for me again?"


    I smile: "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of when I dress like this today? Everyone knows that I am the prince''s little book, young master Yue. How dare you look?


    I don''t know why you can be the leader of wolf clan? Oh! By the way, I promised not to look for you yesterday, but I didn''t say I would not look for you today


    "You..." The flute was so angry that she didn''t expect her to be such a rascal. wait! She said that she is what month childe? The magic flute understood this time that she was actually the young master who was widely rumored to compare the devil to the devil in the study.


    It seems that the elder brother is really taking great pains to keep an eye on her. He looked up and down at fanyue, didn''t he! It''s OK to cheat an idiot in her dress. As long as she is a man, she can see her identity. It is said that elder brother will not be so careless. How can such a thing be operated like this?


    I looked at the flute staring at my body with an incredible look on my face. Suddenly, he said to the Magic Flute, "today I told the demon king that I had a false claim, and the demon king did not help me to cover up my identity. Yeah! Is it really so obvious? "


    I can''t reconcile to say, Magic Flute face is livid, did not pay attention to me, ready to bypass me directly out.


    I''m furious. What''s this attitude? This man is unreasonable. I am No, my girl came to him in a low voice, and he returned his expression. You know, in the protoss, how many people dare to refuse me The girl''s kindness.


    But can he run? I Yinyin smile, open arms, block in front of him, coldly said: "if you don''t accompany me to play today, I will tell you that you took me out to play yesterday."


    "You You threaten me... " The flute wants to be trampled on its tail and roars at me.


    "I''m here to remind you." I smile,


    "you..." The magic flute glared at fanyue. Who knows I have no fear and stare back at him.


    He thought for a long time. I shook my fan and said to him, "don''t worry. I have time today. I can stay here with you all day."


    He looked like a frustrated ball, sighed, and finally decided to compromise: "after all, she is alone in a foreign country, only know herself, take her to walk more, know more people will not entangle themselves."


    "Well! I''ll take you out. "


    When I heard this, I took the flute''s hand for fear that he would run away.


    Magic Flute a Leng, deep look at me, quickly said: "but you can''t do this."


    I followed his eyes and looked at his towering parts, but I couldn''t help growing up like this. It''s not my fault.


    I had no choice but to signal to him that he was clever and understanding. With a wave of sleeve, a spiritual power appears, which immediately looks flat.


    "A cover up." The magic flute explained, and then looked at me, said: "it''s almost like this. You should be careful when you are outside. Don''t show your horse''s feet."


    "I see. Don''t be bothered." The flute shook his head helplessly and asked me, "now, where do you want to go?"


    I turned my eyes and asked him, "where were you going just now?"


    "Tea trick." As soon as the words were spoken, the magic flute would like to bite her tongue. However, seeing the innocent and innocent appearance of fanyue, she felt relieved and laughed at her nervousness. The silly girl certainly did not know what the red sleeve trick was.


    How did he know that fanyue was innocent on the outside, but inside? You know, this product has been mixed with the most romantic voice of the protoss for a thousand years. She knows what this place does by name alone.


    As soon as I turned my eyes and waved my fan, I said decisively, "OK! Listen to the name is a good place, let''s go to tea dance today. "A magic flute, on the spot almost knelt down, take her to tea dance? If the elder brother knew that he would certainly kill him. He lived freely and freely for thousands of years. How could he provoke this ancestor?


    The magic flute was tongue tied for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. I saw him like that, charming and smiling: "what''s the matter? inconvenient? If you really don''t want to take me, I''ll find it myself


    "Find it?" The magic flute scared her out of her wits. She didn''t look like a joke. If she found out what happened, she would have to trace her own side.


    It''s better to look at her and at least have a look after her. The flute said with a sad face, "good! I''ll take you there, but you have to make sure my brother doesn''t know. What''s more, when you get there, everything is up to me. "


    "Deal! Anyway, as long as there is anything interesting in the future, you can call on me I''m happy.


    The magic flute shook his head, despondent, and cried in his heart that he would never get rid of this trouble from now on.


    Tea moves, rose room, I was a man when the addiction. You know, I''ve been a man for more than a thousand years, and I''m a Protoss, known as dandy.


    To this demon clan, by Xiaohui such a storm toss, is really unbearable.


    Now the fish into the sea, the birds into the jungle, it is very happy, I am very happy to enjoy the present happy time, can not help but some.


    I had a good time. The magic flute was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it. Are all the protoss women playing like this?


    Her appearance like a fish in water, it seems that she is still in line, than he and his own call over a few friends will play. What happened? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that she was so good at playing. She was really an interesting playmate.


    It''s no wonder that the protoss are out of date now. Her style must have been taught by the little bastards of the Protoss. Even this kind of thing is taken with the maid. The younger generation of protoss is really out of line.


    It is said that several people are drinking, and Qingluo of the nine headed snake clan is a little high. With his tongue in his mouth, he said indistinctly, "ladies and gentlemen, which clan of women is the most beautiful in the sky and the earth?"


    The magic flute clapped on the table, which was a little high, and said confidently, "Qingluo, it''s needless to say, it''s certainly the most beautiful women of the silver fox clan. The women of the silver fox tribe are charming and crisp... "


    He obviously fell into the memory of Jinse. As soon as he mentioned the silver fox tribe, I couldn''t get angry. He said that Tianyin and I were trapped by Jinse!


    I was quite unconvinced. With the strength of wine, I slapped the head of the magic flute with a slap.


    The magic flute was beaten in a muddle, but I waved my arm and said in a loud voice: "nonsense! The silver fox is a fart. The most beautiful woman is certainly the woman in the Moon Palace of the Protoss. "


    When I yelled, several people were at a loss. At this time, the land like tiger laughed and said, "I don''t know whether the women of the protoss are beautiful or not. We demons and protoss have never intermarried for thousands of years.


    No matter how beautiful they are, it doesn''t matter to us, but what I know is that the most beautiful woman in the legend is going to marry us soon. Ha ha! Brothers, when the time comes, each of us will choose a woman of the feather race as her imperial concubine. After that, it will be a real blessing. "


    Qingluo was overjoyed and asked Lu fan, "really? Really? Do you mean the Yuzu who made an engagement with our eldest son 3000 years ago?


    Not to mention, three thousand years ago, the feather Princess Fengling was known as Yan Guan San Jie. She is the first beautiful woman in the world of gods, men and demons. Since ancient times, the beauty has been matched with heroes. However, Fengling has rejected many aristocratic princes and only picked our demon king as husband.


    It''s a pity that after the Feng clan leader and our demon clan made a marriage agreement, there has been no movement for thousands of years. It''s strange why it took so many years for the old things to be mentioned again and to discuss the marriage. "


    When I heard this, I only felt a buzz in my head. Is magic string what he said? Suddenly I felt the sound around me was a little distant.


    I remember that in Lihua Valley, magic string once told me that I was like a person. Is this person the woman who called Fengling?


    I was suddenly very uncomfortable, without the joy just now, I felt a pain in my heart.


    "Of course, it''s true. Is there any fake? The leader of the Yu nationality is really an old man. He Yuzu has been neutral between Protoss and demons for thousands of years. They did not lose anything in the war ten thousand years ago.


    Over the years, they have also developed into a strong army. Besides, they are beautiful women. They have been married to the strongest forces in all walks of life for many years.


    With his development, the Yuzu became more and more powerful. Especially after he got his granddaughter Fengling 5000 years ago, he was even more proud.


    This granddaughter is known as the pinnacle of the feather race. She has a haughty disposition. No one can get into her eyes as many children of aristocratic families compete to get married.


    But three thousand years ago, since she met our eldest son, she even put down her figure and asked for marriage.


    At that time, my demon clan had not yet fully risen. Although the leader of the Yu clan could not resist, Fengxiang and our demon clan exchanged wedding stickers, but the marriage date was pressed for 3000 years.


    Now we demons rise up, kill the wolf king, and go out of mooga mountain. I heard from my father that two days ago, the old fox sent a letter to him asking for the marriage date to be arranged and the marriage should be done as soon as possible.No, my father accompanied the eldest princess to receive their envoys two days ago. They will have a mission here in two days. It''s said that the Yuzu are going to bring a lot of women from the feather family to join us in marriage. In addition, Fengling also came this time, claiming to be cultivating feelings with the eldest son before marriage. "


    I see. I was furious. Did magic string take me as a spare because I couldn''t get Fengling? This son of a bitch, no wonder he beat and scolded me while saying he liked me. Feelings he remembered that I was not Feng Ling, take me as a bluff?


    I was so angry that I couldn''t help remembering that he slapped me in Lihua valley. Who said that the God of War didn''t hold grudges? I recall that he promised me to be his study maid so readily.


    Can''t help but sneer, feeling is to help Feng Ling keep a seat! I was even more angry, ignoring everything and recording everything on him.


    The more I think about him, the more I think of him, the scum. While he coax me to give up my heart to him, he prepares to marry the Birdman named Fengling.


    I was so angry that I hated Feng Ling, who had never met before. For nothing else, she let the great God of war be her spare.


    I hate to gnash teeth, Magic Flute see my strange, gently asked me: "month childe, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong? "


    I react to come over, smell speech angry, temper up, pick up the jade cup in hand, "PATA" a, fell to pieces.


    People looked at each other, inexplicably, what is the situation? How to say a good anger.


    The magic flute understood and looked at her sympathetically. She should be angry because of the big brother''s marriage. Doesn''t she know? As the king of demons, the elder brother is doomed not to marry a Protoss woman. His marriage was originally a political marriage after calculating interests and bargaining. It had nothing to do with feelings. It was just a chip for the demons to unite with other clans.


    Big brother seems to like him, but it is a gift to keep her around. As for the status, she may not expect it in her life. He only hoped that she would not fall into too deep, otherwise it must be her who was hurt.


    I saw people looking at themselves, and then saw the sympathetic eyes of the magic flute. I couldn''t help but smile coldly, and a trace of pride appeared on my face. I am the God of war of the Protoss and the daughter of the Brahman family. How can I hurt myself for a man who doesn''t love me! Only weak women make people laugh and sympathize. This kind of thing can never happen to me. He is merciless. Why should I be interested in him?


    Hum! I can''t believe that magic string has such a story. It seems that I don''t know much about it!


    I suddenly poured a glass of wine, a drink, calmly said to Lu like: "right! Brother Lu is really well-informed. Do you have such a wonderful story?


    I don''t understand, you said the feather race right, is not a flock of birds? Where can beauty go? You can tell me: what''s special about them? If I''m in a good mood, I''ll have a good time with you. I''ll pick a few and put them in the house to catch flies and mosquitoes


    Lu Prajna Qingluo looked at each other. Even a fool could see that the handsome young master Yue had a bad tone. He looked very unhappy.


    Qingluo a stay, quickly make fun of, said: "more childe, this you don''t know, the women of the Yu nationality are not only beautiful as flowers. They also have a more well-known specialty is dancing, they all dance with superb posture, dancing up to make people intoxicated, admiration.


    There is also a tradition of the feather people. On the double seventh day of the lunar new year, they will dance and fight for each other. Only the man with beautiful dancing posture and excellent pace can win the beauty. So if you want to marry a woman of the feather race, it''s no use just to be high-quality, that is to say, you have to have fun. "


    I was so angry that I turned my eyes and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. Is it so difficult to find a woman of feather race? Do you mean that the eldest son also danced for a long time to get rid of the Phoenix plume? "


    Qingluo said with a smile: "it''s not. The eldest childe doesn''t need to dance. Fengling has already loved it."


    I look a little slower. Fortunately, magic string is not so shameless. If he dances like a cockfight to please Fengling, I will go back and kill him now.


    Qingluo looked at me with a smile. He looked at me up and down with a smile and said, "in my opinion, young master Yue, as long as you stand in front of the women of the Yu nationality, there will be many beautiful women to throw themselves into their arms. If you can''t bear it, you can take it with you


    Listen to Qingluo praise me elegant, I feel a lot more relaxed, but thought in my heart: "hum, magic string, you bastard, hide my engagement outside there, you''re dead."


    Think about who fanyue is. She is also a very proud genius in the Protoss. She has become famous in her youth and has a good family background. She has always been followed by others.


    Although magic string also dotes on her, she finally gets her favor, just getting better. Feng Ling''s affair happened again. Now she is asked to serve her husband with others. This is something that you should not even think about. Can get her to like is already burning high incense, let alone have other thoughts.


    Therefore, today''s bridge makes magic string face the storm immediately. Whether the life can go on depends on the luck of the goods and the high Eq.


    Finally, the wine was finished, the matter was over, and it was not early to see the time. Several people broke up.Magic Flute carefully sent fanyue back. He kept peeping at fanyue with his eyes. He felt that the goods didn''t look very good. He waited more carefully for fear that he might run into the muzzle of a gun.


    As a matter of fact, the magic flute is also cowardly: "according to the goods, she is just a maid of the Protoss. How can she have such a big temper? What puzzles the flute most is that the protoss indulge the maidservant like this?


    It''s really difficult to connect her with her maid because of her overbearing, dignified bearing and aggressive temperament.


    The most depressing thing was that she ate herself to death. She thought that she was cheap. Knowing that she was an active volcano, she could not help but come to her when Mars splashed all over her body.


    I even like this feeling in private, even if I''m at her beck and call. "


    After walking all the way, fanyue was silent. The magic flute finally couldn''t help it. She said, "ah! Yueer, it''s a nice day today, or I''ll accompany you to other places to play. "


    Fan Yue showed her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "it''s rare! Today''s attitude is so good, don''t you worry about the devil king''s trouble? But I''m not interested in it today. It''s time to go back. "


    Then she turned and left. The flute saw that she was going to go far away, and finally said, "Hey, moon, what are you going to do about today''s affairs?"


    I did not stop and coldly replied, "what do you think I will do? All I have to do now is to remind your elder brother that he should dance more and never neglect the beautiful woman. "


    People have gone far before they finish speaking.


    The magic flute was stunned, and a chill surged through my heart, dancing? what do you mean? Why does this girl say this sentence? He thinks it''s more terrible than ordinary women''s one cry two make three hang.


    Think about the days after the elder brother, the magic flute can''t help but shiver. Why do you feel that the elder brother can''t get her? Shaking his head, he turned uneasily back to the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Magic string is very sad these days. Yue''er has not paid attention to him for seven days. For the first time, he felt that the original woman was so difficult to understand, without any sign or preparation. Suddenly, he was ignored by fanyue.


    He recalled it carefully. It seemed that after he came back that afternoon, Xiaohui said that Miss Yue was a little tired and could not go out with him. He also refused his proposal to call the medical officer, but he did not see her smiling face again.


    Until he went to bed and was ready to put his arms around her as usual, she refused with a stiff face and back. For the first time, magic string felt how uncomfortable it was for a person to sleep. That night, he put his hand on her several times in the hope of embracing her, and she returned it accurately.


    Magic string also has self-esteem. Think about it, maybe she was in a bad mood that day, and she would be fine the next day after sleeping. Who knows it''s been seven days, and there is no good sign at all.


    She hardly spoke to herself, and the only thing she said was to let herself dance. According to her description, dancing is good for her and helps to improve her charm.


    But what kind of dance does a man want to dance? At least he is also a demon king. This request of her is just too much for her. Do all the protoss men want to dance to coax good women? It''s just incredible. Is it because she was too busy to accompany her two days ago. She is still a cold face to herself. Magic string feels that she is going to be driven crazy. What''s wrong with her? Are women so emotional?


    He couldn''t help it. After being tortured by fanyue for three days, he finally put down his posture and asked Xiao Hui what was going on? Who knows this goods is more exaggerated, let him not think blindly, say that women always have such a few days every month, you understand?


    Magic string is not broken completely, he is so proud, it is impossible to ask other men how to coax their own women! Although Zhaoyang palace knows a lot of men about this matter, they say that lingxuan is certainly better than him.


    But it''s too hard to talk about it for the devil string who is proud of his nature. Isn''t asking other men this kind of thing proves that he can''t control his own woman?


    How can this disgrace be known to others? So now the only thing he can do is bear it and pray that his woman will return to normal after these days and let him go.


    But magic string is also human. People need balance! He got angry in fanyue, so he was not in a good mood in other places. Should someone let him vent his anger? Especially now, when he heard other people talk about the entertainment related to dancing, he was very angry.


    He issued a magic edict, claiming that he would make great efforts to govern the country. He could not sing and dance, play games and lose hope, and all entertainment activities would be cancelled.


    As soon as the demon king was angry, no one dared to commit crimes against the wind. Zhaoyang palace has stopped entertainment activities in the past two days, especially the impromptu dance of any banquet was shot. It''s hard for him to take the lead. It''s hard enough to train soldiers at ordinary times. Now there''s no entertainment. Isn''t it the rhythm of killing people?


    Now everyone in the demon clan is talking about it. Recently, the demon king is quite irritable, and he often gets the blame. Everyone is careful not to bump into his gun. Even lingxuan, who usually made friends with magic string and grew up together, avoided the limelight and went back to Zhaoyang palace a few times.


    Lingxuan couldn''t understand. His cousin, who had recently got a beautiful woman, should be proud of himself. Who knows this just happy a few days, return to the ice face before. no More than before, at least he was able to speak. Now he is a tyrant, totally unable to communicate.


    Lingxuan has also knocked from the side, hoping to understand the whole story, but his cousin is too tight, he doesn''t want to say, that is, you don''t want to let him speak with a crowbar.


    Besides, after all, he is the demon king, the supreme of the demon world. In this demon world, no one dares to challenge his authority. This is not, even lingxuan have no way, we have to bear, bear with the arrival of a good mood.


    Finally, we look forward to the stars, the moon, and the arrival of the Yuzu mission. After all, if you want to receive other people, you can''t lose the etiquette. So the demon king finally nodded on this day, and Zhaoyang palace will hold a banquet to receive the Yu delegation.


    He nodded this head, the demon clan is simply running around telling each other, elated. We can relax at last. We should know that there are a lot of young men in the demon clan. They are all at the right age and are suitable for marriage.


    How can you send so many beautiful women to serve as spies for so many years?


    ****************************************************************************


    on this day, lingxuan and several clan leaders came to the Mojun''s study early to wait, and discussed with Moxian about meeting the Yuzu mission.


    In the study, magic string is still cold face, remembering fan Yue last night again cold violence him. He was even more depressed. He had been living like a year these days. Mingming and yue''er are close at hand, but I feel her heart starts to wander again. It''s been seven days. Magic string is counting the days. He has been driven crazy by the Brahman moon.


    Not long ago, the two men agreed to stay together in Hongye valley. They didn''t know that they had enjoyed her tenderness for a few days without even a hint. He was cold by her, what rhythm was she going to do? Why can''t you fix a Protoss woman?Magic string side of the mind repeatedly thinking about the matter of fanyue, lingxuan has said the reception of the Yu mission related matters for half an hour.


    Magic string only saw lingxuan''s mouth open and close, but did not listen to a word. Until lingxuan finished the related matters and waited, when he instructed, he was still thinking about the affair of fanyue, and did not speak for a long time.


    People looked at each other, thinking that this demon king is quite strange recently. This lingxuan is just going through the process of reception. Does he need to think about it for a long time?


    Lingxuan was so embarrassed that he had to clear his voice and said, "Well! Do you think there is anything wrong with this reception


    "Oh Magic string responded and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Lingxuan Khan, the demon king didn''t know what he was thinking recently. He often thought out of line. He was so bitter that he had to tell the process just now.


    Who knows he just started, was directly interrupted by magic string, he was quite impatient to say: "this kind of reception small matter, you make up your mind, don''t ask me again."


    Lingxuan wanted to cry without tears, so he nodded and said yes. Magic string glanced at the people and asked, "do you still have something to report today? If not, let''s call it a day


    The head of the Hydra clan, Qinghao, looks at Lu Sheng next to him. Lu Sheng nods slightly. Qinghao no longer hesitates. He stands up and bows.


    Lang Sheng said: "report to the demon king, Qinghao has something to tell."


    The magic string sweeps Qinghao, who is one of the founding elders of the demon clan. He was also the minister who supported the magic string to ascend the throne. Loyal and loyal, he has made great contributions to the demons.


    According to the seniority, he also wanted to call Qinghao an uncle. His face was a little slow, and he said in a soft voice, "Uncle Hao, if you have something to do, you may as well speak it directly."


    Qinghao bit his teeth, and finally said, "tell the demon king, the day before yesterday, the eldest princess summoned his subordinates and mentioned the visit of the Yuzu mission. You may as well decide the marriage between the two clans."


    Then he took an eye and glanced at the magic string. After a pause, he finally said, "this time, Princess Fengling of the feather clan also came. The eldest princess means, um! Now that we are ready to marry, we will be happy.


    I ask the demon king to take care of the great princess''s hard work, marry Fengling as soon as possible, and join hands with the Yu clan to fight against the Protoss. "


    As soon as this was said, Lu Sheng of the liehu clan quickly agreed, nodded and said, "demon Jun, clan chief Qinghao is very right. The demon king has been sleeping for the demons for thousands of years and has paid a lot.


    Now the overall situation is a little certain, the devil king should also think for himself, get married and have children as soon as possible, and stabilize the big unification of the demon clan. "


    As soon as he said this, magic string''s face was immediately ugly and incomparable. He said with a sneer, "when will I have to worry about my husband''s marriage?"


    As soon as he said this, Qinghao and Lu Sheng were shocked. They both knelt down on their knees and replied: "I dare not, but this marriage was made by the demon king himself and the Yu people 3000 years ago. Now the Yu people send their daughters to urge them to get married. How can we not keep our promise and refute the beauty of the Yu people?"


    Magic string''s face is livid. These two old ministers seem to be the rhythm of forced marriage today, but what they say is true. It was true that the marriage had been approved 3000 years ago.


    At that time, it was the same for me to marry anyone. Anyway, I had no intention but only interests. The power of the feather clan was also powerful. It was not wise to marry them.


    As for the appearance of Fengling, he could not remember clearly, but he did not know why? Today, Qinghao, Lu Sheng mentioned this matter, but he was quite disgusted, more and more irritable.


    At that time, the cold voice choked: "Yu people personally send their daughter to urge marriage? It''s very nice to say. After 3000 years of marriage, is there any news for the Yu people? Have you ever supported my demon clan for 3000 years?


    Now, seeing that the great event of the demon clan will be completed, I will send my granddaughter to me as if I am blind? The demons have always been self-improvement. We have never relied on them 3000 years ago, and we will not rely on them now. This matter is on hold for further discussion. "


    With that, Qinghao and Lu Sheng heaved a long sigh and stood up. Qinghao looked at the silent lingxuan, magic flute.


    He said, "lingxuan, Magic Flute, you two are also the relatives of the demon king, and we are the same courtiers. When you divide the devil, I mentioned the prince''s marriage just now. Why don''t you two say something? It''s about the demon clan''s unification. Don''t you care about it? "


    before lingxuan said anything, the magic flute stood up. His personality was the same as that of the magic string. He bowed down and said coldly," I''m sorry, everyone, today the Magic Flute has something important to do, so I won''t be with you. "


    Finish saying turn to leave, completely ignore green Hao.


    Qinghao was so angry that he grabbed lingxuan''s hand and said, "lingxuan, look, what''s his attitude.


    He is also the leader of the wolf clan. He is also the brother of the demon king. He never cares about the big and small affairs of the demon clan. If his mother didn''t sacrifice for the demons, I really want to report to the demon king and abolish him as the patriarch of the clan. "


    Lingxuan sweat, alas! This green Hao is very old. He is really angry. He is not comparable to the magic flute of a younger generation.


    This magic string''s personality, intersects for thousands of years, he and the magic flute are quite clear. This demon king''s personality is strong and domineering. Can his marriage be controlled by his subordinates?Not to mention the words of the four patriarchs today, even if the eldest princess came in person, he might not have been convinced. On the contrary, the more people he persuades, the more disgusted he will be. He and the flute both know this, which is why they don''t make a sound.


    But Qinghao, Lu Sheng, after all, is an old minister of the former dynasty. Their emotions can be ignored, but lingxuan can''t care about it. At the moment, he sighed and comforted: "Uncle Qinghao, uncle Lu shengshu, we have done our subordinates'' tens of thousands of people to be the master of the marriage. I know you two are loyal and devoted to the evil clan.


    However, the demon king is arrogant and always disdains to look up to others. In addition, the Yuzu do have many calculations, which are not liked by the demon king. Now that the demon clan has won a new victory, the demon king is very satisfied. When it comes to this matter, he is not willing to compromise, and he still needs to take a long-term view. "


    Lingxuan has always been exquisite and delicate, but also tactful and worldly, so it is naturally loved by people. His words not only praised Qinghao and Lu Sheng, but also expressed their helplessness. Most importantly, he also helped magic string speak.


    Qinghao, Lu Sheng sighed, nodded and said yes, and immediately asked, "both of us know that this can''t be achieved easily, but we have no choice but to be entrusted and loyal to others.


    The eldest princess brought up this matter a few days ago and was very concerned about it. I and I have agreed to persuade the prince instead. But this is the case. How can I explain to the eldest princess? "


    Lingxuan''s heart is clear, it is true, it seems that the eldest princess is very interested in the marriage of magic string. I don''t know if my cousin can pass the customs smoothly this time. He sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The eldest princess is reasonable. She doesn''t know the character of the demon king. Such a result should not come out of her expectation.


    Since you have already advised me, the result is not within your control. Just report it to the eldest princess. "


    Qinghao and Lu Sheng shook their heads and sighed, "Well! That''s all I have to do. "


    Two people dim retreat, lingxuan alone stay in the study.


    His eyes swept over the white jade porcelain vase on the magic string book case, inside which several pear blossoms were in full bloom. Since she came into the study, whether she was there or not, magic string always told the desk to prepare her favorite pear flowers. The study was full of her breath.


    Lingxuan''s fingers gently brushed the white jade vase with pear flowers in it. He was very sure that the magic string refused to discuss the marriage with Fengling. Nine times out of ten, it was because of the woman named yue''er.


    ************************************************************************************


    in the morning of this day, magic string will attend a banquet to receive the Yu people, so he can''t accompany the moon. He got up early in the morning, specially cooked his favorite breakfast for fanyue, and carefully observed whether she was getting better today.


    Fortunately, today''s fanyue seems to be in a good mood. He didn''t refuse his kindness. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Did he come through all his hardships? You''re going to see the moon in the clouds?


    But today, his schedule had been set, otherwise he would really like to strike while the iron is hot, and take fanyue out for sightseeing to relieve his depression for many days.


    He sighed and talked to fanyue about today''s arrangement: "yue''er, today I''m going to receive the Yuzu mission. Can''t accompany you, where do you want to go today? I''ll ask Xiao Hui to accompany you


    "The Yuzu mission?" As soon as I heard it, my eyes lit up.


    "Yuzu?" He can''t wait so fast. It seems that what Qingluo said is true. Is this the rhythm of getting married in a hurry? I''d like to see how he explains it to me.


    I gave him a smile and said, "the Yuzu mission? Yeah! What kind of people are there! What are they doing here? Is it fun? Can I go and have a look? "


    Magic string hesitated for a moment, and her eyes flickered, which just showed signs of reconciliation with yue''er. If you let her know about Fengling of the Yu people, you have to think more about it, or don''t let her know, just increase the worry.


    Finally, he said to her, "nothing is wrong. It''s the normal communication between the two clans. Today, the demons are all men. It''s not convenient for you to go. I promise you that I will come back early to accompany you. "


    After listening to me, my eyes became cold and I dropped my eyes. After "Oh", I stopped talking. I thought to myself: he must have something to hide.


    Magic string was a little strange. My reaction was puzzled. I was about to ask me. The guard of honor for him outside had come. He had no time to think about it, so he had to kiss my forehead and leave.


    When I saw the magic string leave, I sneered in my heart: "magic string, you are dead today. I''m going to catch a traitor today. Hum, how can you argue? If I catch you and abandon you on the spot, you will be cleared. "


    So as soon as the front foot of magic string went out, I asked Xiaohui to help me dress up. Of course, it''s not women''s clothes, it''s men''s clothes. Today, in order to grasp the magic string, I specially dressed up. Wearing a white robe and brocade, wearing a white jade crown belt on the head, a purple white jade belt around the waist, a white jade exquisite waist pendant, and an ancient fan in hand, decorated with agate pendants It''s like the way I dress up in the heavenly palace.


    When I dressed up like this, Xiaohui''s eyes were straight and exclaimed: "Miss Yue, you''ve been compared with the devil king. I don''t think any man in our demon family can be as handsome as you. What are you going to do today? Why do you dress up like this? "I looked at myself in the mirror and said to myself, "there is another imperfection. I have to ask someone for help." Then he told Xiaohui, "you will go out later, so as not to worry if the demon king calls people to check at noon and finds that I am not in."


    Xiaohui spat out her tongue and said wrongly, "OK, Miss Yue, you must not go through the gang! Otherwise, the devil will punish Xiao Hui


    My heart is bored, impatiently said: "know, I know in the mind, won''t implicate you." Xiao Hui lowered her head and did not dare to speak again.


    Said that I dressed up, straight to pick the star building, just to pick the star building on the door to stop ready to go out of the magic flute.


    The magic flute has not seen the moon for many days. Now I suddenly see the moon. To tell you the truth, it''s really a surprise. However, I have something to do today, and my face darkens. I have to say with regret, "yue''er, I can''t accompany you today. Today, all the children of my family need to attend the banquet for the Yuzu."


    I said coldly, "I know that''s why I came to see you. Today I''ll go with you."


    "Together?" The flute exclaimed, "what are you going to do? Today, the past are all men, and big brother is also there. If you are found out, I will be finished. "


    "What are you afraid of? Hum! Isn''t I a man like this? I just want to see the excitement. With so many people going today, what''s the matter if you put me behind you as an escort? Besides, how important do you think you are? The magic string will look at you all day long? "


    I repeatedly refuted the magic flute. The head of the magic flute was shaken like a rattle drum, and resolutely said," no, you can''t. If you are found out, it''s me. "


    I blink and smile, as if thinking of something: "Oh! By the way, do you say magic string has been to tea trick? These two days are boring to death, I just want to tell him, you took me two days ago tea moves fun, when also let him take me to play. "


    When the flute was heard, he looked at me with an ugly face, and wished to eat me. I didn''t like it and looked at him with a smile.


    He finally sighed and said, "good! I''ll take you there, but you must keep a low profile at the party. Don''t be noticed. I''ll let you know that we''re both dead. "


    I beamed and said happily, "I know."


    After that, I stretched out my arms, pointed to the towering part and said, "there is still here."


    The magic flute took a look, shook his head, waved his hand, and a spirit power played, I suddenly flat a lot.


    Rao is so, he is still not at ease, repeatedly told me: "then you must sit far away, don''t be seen by big brother."


    "I see. You are so wordy!" Before he finished speaking, he had been dragged by me for a long time.


    ************************************************************************


    it was not long before I arrived at the main hall of Zhaoyang palace, where there were already a large number of people, and the hall of nuota was full of people.


    After a while, I found several familiar faces in the crowd that I met a few days ago, Qingluo and Lu Ban. They all came to greet me when they saw me.


    Qingluo, in particular, was very fond of me. He came up to me and joked, "Mr. Yue, it''s up to you to be your brother today. Did you know that today, I heard that the Yuzu mission also arranged a dance match at the banquet. As long as the two lovers are happy, the girl you like can get engaged. Many demon children are eager to try, hoping to hold the beauty home!


    If you''re more younger, you''re sure to be a blockbuster. You can''t bear it then. Don''t forget to be your brother. "


    I am absent-minded, full of promise, Qingluo see I promised, can not help but be very happy. I looked around in the crowd and saw no magic string.


    I couldn''t help being surprised and asked Lu: "yes! Now that we are welcoming the Yuzu mission, why don''t you see your eldest son and the Yu people? "


    Lu Ban laughed and said, "Mr. Yue, you have lived overseas since childhood. You don''t know our etiquette. The eldest childe and the nobles of the demon clan went out of the mooga mountain to meet the Yuzu early this morning. We were waiting in the hall.


    At this time, I think it''s time to come back, and we''ll go to line up to meet them. "


    I snorted, "he''s positive."


    Lu like shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything, but he dared to be surprised. This month childe brought by magic flute is called lingxuan''s cousin. He is very handsome.


    But that mouth is really powerful. Even the eldest son dares to talk about it. But the magic flute flatters him very much. I can''t figure out who he is. I''d better not offend him.


    During their conversation, a burst of cheers came from the front. It turned out that the Yuzu mission arrived, I quickly stretched my neck and looked out.


    What a show! Hundreds of demons in black, accompanied by a hundred Yuzu envoys in purple, came in.


    The leading man in front of him is magic string. Today''s magic string is dressed differently from the past. He is dressed in a court dress with moon white embroidered with golden dragon and silver piping embroidered with hibiscus pattern, which makes his tall and elegant figure extremely elegant.His dark and thick hair was tied up by a white jade and gold crown, which made him more elegant and elegant. With his beautiful appearance and cold temperament, he had a king bearing. All the people in front of him are eclipsed, magic string is really worthy of the first beautiful man in the demon world.


    Accompanied by him was an old man with white hair and fairies. At present, they were talking with each other very happily. Next to the old man, I fixed my eyes on a beautiful girl in purple, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, fair complexion and cold temperament.


    The girl''s appearance is in the middle of Bozhong, but her temperament is high and cold, which makes people admire her.


    At present, her eyes are affectionate, smiling at the old man''s side of the magic string, I see, angry. Poke around the Magic Flute, not angry to say: "that stands in front of the woman magic princess is phoenix plume?"


    The magic flute took a deep look at me and bowed her head and replied, "yes, that girl D is Fengling. The old man next to her is the patriarch of today''s Yu clan, and Fengling''s grandfather, Fengxi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    My heart sank, hiding behind the Magic Flute, watching the magic string and Feng Ling pass me by with laughter and talking. No reason to feel a pain in the heart, a kind of never before began to diffuse in the whole body.


    Oh! Fengling is also a rare beauty. No wonder magic string fell in love with her 3000 years ago. If you can''t marry her, you will be so thoughtful that you even take me for her.


    I look at myself, some sad, gently said to the Magic Flute: "do you think I look like Phoenix plume?"


    When the flute was stunned, he turned his head and stared at me. After a long silence, he said, "like..."


    I wryly smile: "sure enough, as expected, even you said like, no wonder, no wonder someone will take me as her."


    There was a little sadness in the tone. It seemed that magic string really liked Fengling. He and he had a marriage contract, and they matched each other. Of course, he would marry her.


    The magic flute looked at me with a little erratic eyes. Suddenly, he held my shoulders and said in a hurry: "if it was me, I would never regard you as her. In my eyes, she is not one tenth of you."


    I am a little strange, some did not respond to come over, Magic Flute, is this praising me? Why didn''t magic string think so? He took me as phoenix feather. It turned out that what he gave me was always a dream. When Feng Ling came, this dream should wake up.


    He''s going to marry her. He''s going to marry him. What should I do? I am in a trance and ponder over this matter. What should I do?


    The magic flute around me felt my strangeness. He no longer spoke, but quietly held my hand with his hand. My palm was full of cold sweat.


    The magic flute suddenly grasped her, and I felt a warm palm. I was surprised and instinctively wanted to break the flute''s hand. However, he held my hand stubbornly.


    I earned two times, but I couldn''t earn it. I raised my head. I was surprised to find that the magic flute was staring at me. There was a kind of persistence and love in my eyes that I had never seen before. I was stunned for a moment. I was at a loss?


    The flute interrupted my thoughts, and I began to recover. Magic string and Phoenix plume have passed before my eyes. At the back, about 30 beautiful girls swarmed in. I can only hear the whispers of Qingluo and Lu.


    Yes! These are the women of the feather family who came with Fengling. They came here to marry the demon clan. What about me? What am I? Magic string, where do you put me? How will you settle me after you marry Fengling?


    My heart aches for a moment. Everything in front of me seems to be gone. In a trance, I seem to remember that magic string and I were in Lihua valley. Magic string hugged me and promised: "I will marry you, and you will be the only princess of my demon clan."


    "Liar! It turns out you''ve been engaged. You liar! Everything you say is deceptive. You coax me just because you can''t get Fengling. I''m just your spare tire from the beginning to the end. "


    I have my own pride and self-esteem. If it was not for the persistent pursuit of magic string, I would not fall in love with him. But now everything has to let me believe that everything is the scene flower water moon.


    It was a dream weaved by magic string for me. I was so stupid that I believed him. I really thought he would put down together with myself. In order to repay his heart, this feeling, he was so stupid that he wanted to give up his identity. His family was with him. He was the biggest fool in the world.


    I was lost in thought, no longer sad, let the flute take my hand. But I began to feel chilly in the bottom of my heart.


    My eyes began to turn cold, heart sneer: "good! Magic string, let me witness you finish the play. See how you today and Feng Ling gentle lingering, and then go back and I Xu Wei snake. After today, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    The magic flute felt my fingers cold, and saw me silent for a long time, which made me anxious. I thought she couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    In a hurry, he pulled me aside, stroked his cheek, and called softly: "moon, what''s the matter with you? You talk to me. Are you ok


    I come back to God, rarely gently smile at the flute, said: "I''m ok, brother magic flute."


    She so smile, Magic Flute stay in the moment, if not for so many people around, the magic flute has the impulse to embrace her. Fanyue didn''t notice the magic flute''s eyes, because the ritual officer in the hall had already arranged for everyone to sit down. The magic flute found a remote seat and pulled van Yue to sit side by side.


    The magic flute was so tall that it just stopped me. Now I can watch the magic string without fear of being found by it. On the main table, magic string and Feng Xi sit together, two people push cup to change a cup, the guest and host are happy. And beside the Phoenix evening, Feng Ling is full of shame, and frequently toasts to the magic string.


    Although magic string did not exchange greetings with Fengling, he did not refuse to propose a toast to Fengling. A cup of wine was not ambiguous, and all of them were drunk. I see the fire in my heart, regardless, picked up the jade pot, poured a cup of wine, full drink. It''s like getting angry with magic string. I''ll drink as much as magic string drinks. After a while, I was drunk.


    I look at this posture, the magic flute worried, he grabbed the wine pot, do not let me drink. I robbed him twice, but I had to give up.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fengxi on the main table stood up, raised his glass and began to toast: "demon, today the Phoenix family is lucky to come to the precious land. The first is to congratulate the demon king on his victory and the annihilation of the wolf clan, which will bring him great revenge; the other is to celebrate the conclusion of the alliance between the two clans. Since then, the two clans have been in perfect harmony, advancing and retreating together to resist the foreign enemies. "This speech, full of cheers, magic string is also nodding and smiling, raised the glass, signal Phoenix night, a drink and down.


    Seeing the joy of the people, Fengxi struck while the iron was hot, and raised his glass again: "these three things, in order to celebrate that the two clans are about to form a good relationship between Qin and Jin and complete the engagement of the two clans 3000 years ago, today, in order to fulfill the promise, Fengxi specially brings her granddaughter and the daughter of the Yu clan to come here, hoping that the demon king can choose the marriage date as soon as possible."


    This speech, the whole process of applause thunderous, cheering is not determined by the ear. The men of the demon clan were all looking at the magic string. After thousands of years of waiting, they were finally getting married. This is a great joy for the demon family.


    I''m suffering. Is that the end? It seems that the demon family has long believed that Fengling is the wife of magic string. Under the stage, I clenched my fist, and my fingers turned blue. My eyes were fixed on the magic string, hoping to get the final answer from him.


    I don''t know why. I must hear him say that he wants to marry Fengling. I am so sad, but insist to wait until now, want only a result.


    I am the God of war. I am not afraid of failure, and I will not admit defeat easily. Even if the result is hard to accept, I will face it. I must listen to him say that he married Fengling.


    Then I will turn to leave, from the end of the world, a different two wide. This second, so long.


    What is he thinking? I stare at him. I can see his expression so clearly. Is that a frown? Isn''t he happy? Am I wrong?


    All the people are looking at him and he has been responding for a long time. Fengxi is waiting, the people of the demons are waiting, and I am also waiting. The scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Finally, magic string stood up calmly, and my breath began to rush. He raised his glass and said slowly, "I am very grateful for the friendship of the Phoenix family. I would like to have my son of the demon clan marry the daughter of the Phoenix family for the friendship between Qin and Jin. In the future, the two families are inseparable and harmonious. "


    He pauses, and I''m a little crazy. I haven''t heard what I want to hear. When does he become so inky? I have to wait. Even if it''s a death sentence, please hurry up.


    All right! Finally, he said, "the marriage between you and your granddaughter needs further discussion. To tell you the truth, I already have my own heart and no distractions. I will marry my lover soon. Therefore, for your granddaughter''s engagement, I really can''t follow your orders. But I promise that I will find a husband with good appearance and good status for your granddaughter in the demon clan, and marry them


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole room was startled, and all the people were whispering and tongue tied. Feng Xi was even more surprised that the wine cup almost fell on the ground, and the Phoenix Ling beside her suddenly turned pale and sad. But I was stupefied on the spot, did not respond for a long time, was struggling to understand every word of magic string.


    Feng Xi fixed his mind and asked in a hurry, "demon, is this really true? The little old man has never heard anyone mention that the demon king already has his heart in his heart for thousands of years. When did this happen? Is there no room for turning the world around? "


    Magic string laughed and said, "of course it is true. I''m really sorry. The engagement between you and your granddaughter was just a flash of fire 3000 years ago. For three thousand years, since your granddaughter didn''t marry, I didn''t either. It''s better to let it go. "


    His words allude to the power of Feng family. Feng Xi was embarrassed, and Feng Ling''s reproachful eyes were swept away from her grandfather.


    Feng Xi years old into fine, bite teeth, Lang Sheng said: "ah! All blame little old son muddle headed, also please don''t blame demon Jun. The little old man is also watching this 3000 year old demon king''s long sleep and worrying about the demon family. He may not have the heart to indulge in his children''s private affairs. For the sake of the overall situation, the marriage has been delayed so far.


    Please forgive me and continue the front line. Don''t affect the friendship between the two races for a moment. I know that the demon king was angry for a moment, and his words of impatience should not be true.


    The demon king has been waiting for my Phoenix plume for 3000 years. Feng Ling, the child, is also very affectionate to the demon king and never forgets it. This time I have brought Feng Ling here to show my sincerity. I hope that the demon king will forget the past and get back together with our Phoenix family and get married as soon as possible. "


    Feng Xi''s confession was deeply affectionate and sincere, which really moved people. My heart is pulled up, magic string is really because angry Feng family three thousand years not to marry a daughter, just so talk?


    Magic string sighed and said: "please forgive me, Fengjun. Magic string is not angry because the Phoenix family has not married Fengling for three thousand years. Over the past three thousand years, magic string has been focusing on the demons. She has no time for her children''s private affairs. She has no intention to wait for Feng Ling.


    Magic string today''s words from the bottom of my heart, recently, I met a love in my life, and I have promised her that I will not marry another person in this life. Magic string think before and after, never because of the magic string cut off your granddaughter happy life. Long pain is better than short pain, so I have to tell you the truth and hope Feng Jun will understand. "


    Feng Xi could not help but sigh when he insisted so much.


    Sorry to say: "ah! It is also strange that the granddaughter of the little old son is not blessed. In this way, I would like to congratulate the demon king on his wedding day in advance.


    But I don''t know what kind of women have this blessing? I''m so loved by the demon king that I''m willing to be a couple for her whole life. "


    Magic string pondered for a moment and replied: "her identity is not enough for the outside world. I only know that from the first time I saw her, she was the love of my life."


    I heard the magic string say these words, like thunder in my ears, everything next to it is not important. I only have eyes for him, I stare at him, chew the magic string words over and over again.He refused to marry. He refused to marry in public! Is that me who he said? Did he refuse to marry for me? No, it''s me that I love in my life? Yeah! This is the person I know. The person he said is me. He didn''t lie to me, he loved me.


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak. The result was so unexpected. I thought the magic string would announce his marriage to Fengling in public, but he refused.


    What I didn''t think of was that he was born a devil. Even without scruples, in front of many clansmen and foreigners, he said his love to me.


    I heard his love from his words, and felt his love. This love is so deep and heavy that it is a man who is worth paying the same love and moving the same heart.


    I was holding the glass, almost crushing it. Now everything around me seems to be invisible, can''t hear, my eyes only him, I have always wanted only him.


    Fengxi now regret incomparable, intersect for thousands of years, he knows. Although the magic string is elegant and quiet, he is a generation of heroes with a heavy army and strong fighting power. No one can change what he decides.


    Feng Xi secretly regretted that she was too snobbish in front of her and didn''t recognize the situation. If she married her granddaughter early in the morning, now this demon king is the son-in-law of the Yu clan. It''s too late to say anything.


    For today''s plan, only let the Yu family women and the children of the demon clan get married. Although these people are not as dignified as the demon king, they are also tied to the big tree of the demon clan, which can protect the feather clan.


    Thinking of this, he said, "it''s OK! No harm! The devil can get a good mate, the little old son is also happy for the devil, a small accident can not affect the friendship between our two families.


    Today, the little old son has brought many beautiful women to be married. He also asks the demon king to preside over it in person and marry the noble children. In this way, the Yu people can get the protection of the demon family in the future and keep the Yu people peaceful forever. "


    The magic string shows Yan with a smile: "the patriarch doesn''t need to be so polite. It''s a great joy that the two clans can make an alliance and get married. I am happy to promote this matter. How to start, please announce it now! "


    Feng Xi said with a smile: "the little old man is not as respectful as obedient. It''s time to start."


    After that, the palm opens and a red bean appears in the palm. Fengxi with a little finger, red beans began to stretch, in the palm of the hand quickly grow up.


    Fengxi palm gently sent, red beans fell on the open space outside the hall, began to take root and sprout, and in a moment grew into a towering tree. The tree is full of colorful and enchanting flowers. Strangely, only the outer petals of each flower are in full bloom, and the center of the flower is tightly closed. I don''t know what is wrapped in it.


    The flowers on the tree layer by layer grow up, the more up, the less flowers, but the bigger the flowers, the more charming. Until the top, opened a chessboard large blue flowers, in the moonlight under the extraordinary charm and fragrance, it overlooks the flowers below, there is a king''s domineering and proud.


    Fengxi looked at him curiously, and he said with a smile, "this tree is called the red bean tree, which is the sacred tree of our Yuzu. Red beans are the most Acacia. When we get married, our children will dance together under the tree and choose their lovers.


    Once selected, the man will go to the tree and choose a red bean as a gift to the woman. If the woman accepts it, the two parties will enter into a marriage contract, and life and death will follow from then on. "


    "I see. Isn''t that easy?" They all said.


    With a sly smile, Feng Xi said, "this is not as simple as you think. Each layer of the red bean tree symbolizes the corresponding combat power. The higher you go, the stronger your fighting power will be. Unless you have the corresponding cultivation, you will not be able to fly to the top, let alone pick flowers.


    In addition, even if you pick flowers, you may not be able to open them. After picking flowers, you need to have considerable cultivation to open flowers and get red beans.


    Therefore, this test not only examines the appearance and taste of our future husband and son-in-law of the Yu nationality, but also examines the combat strength and cultivation. Otherwise, even if there is a woman who loves you in the dance, if you can''t pick the flowers she wants, you will be declared a failure, and you won''t get her. "


    All of them suddenly realized that it was so. Some people in the crowd yelled: "in this way, if I get the flowers, I can marry the Phoenix beauties."


    Feng Xi laughed and said, "the rule is like this. Every Phoenix woman here has her own flowers. Of course, if she likes you very much, she will help you get them. But if she hates you, she will protect the flowers and won''t let you get them.


    Whether you can pick the flowers and get the red beans in the flowers depends on whether you have the ability to win her heart


    People understood the rules. Feng Xi saw that the time was almost over, and they clapped their hands. Two teams of young women of the feather race filed in.


    Fengxi said: "now let me give you a performance by the female of the feather race. You can watch carefully. If you have a favorite woman, you can write it down. You can start the dance fight later."


    After saying that, the women had already accompanied the music, began to divide the flowers and help the willows, and began to dance. For a time, people were very happy and fell in love. The women of the Yu nationality are really masters in the dance industry. They are charming and charming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    At the end of the dance, the two teams of women lined up in a row, and each layer of the tree had the flowers designated by the women. The children of the demons who were watching were all enthusiastic, rubbing their hands for their favorite girls. At the banquet, there were girls matching successfully, and both of them were very happy.


    I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood. I''m very happy to watch the excitement.


    When they were happy, they saw Feng Ling step down from the stage and knelt down directly and said, "grandfather, since my granddaughter has come here for marriage today, there is absolutely no reason to go back empty handed.


    My granddaughter also wants to step down today. If a demon''s son can dance with her granddaughter and pick her favorite flower, she will marry him down and live together with him. "


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked. Feng Xi was embarrassed. He knew that this granddaughter had always been aloof and proud. Today, he felt even more indignant at this setback.


    She is just trying to find a balance for herself, but what is the trouble? With her appearance and intelligence, even if she does not marry a demon family, she can find a prince in a foreign clan. Today''s attitude, must be ready to let the demons embarrassed, a snow their own today''s shame.


    Fengxi is in a dilemma, but the demons are cheering. With the appearance and talent of Fengling, she can be the first one in the marriage of demons. Now that she is willing to marry, how can there be no reason to be unmoved? So the children below who have not yet played are elated and eager to try.


    The magic string frowned and knew that there must be something wrong with Feng Ling''s move. Although he didn''t want to marry Feng Ling. But Fengling is her ex fiancee after all. She must hope that she will be embarrassed or she will have something else to do.


    He didn''t say anything, but Feng Ling looked at him directly and said with a sneer, "is there any difficulty for the demon king? Since you have found a good relationship. The marriage is coming soon. I don''t expect Fengling to keep her virginity for the devil. I''m afraid the demon can''t afford it.


    To avoid the devil''s dilemma, Fengling simply chose a good husband today, and both pairs of pairs, and the devil with the same joy. Don''t you want to see Feng Ling happy? Of course, if you don''t want to, you still have love for Fengling. For this reason, Fengling is willing to wait for 3000 years for the devil to change his mind. "


    The woman''s words are sharp and her mind is vicious. If the magic string is not allowed, she will eat the magic string, and she will not marry him. If magic string is accurate, she will embarrass magic string at today''s banquet.


    Magic string''s face was even more impatient, but she sneered in her heart: Fortunately, she refused to marry decisively, and her conduct was so unbearable. Even if there is no moon, this daughter is never married.


    But she put the wrong person in her mind. Except for yue''er, the demon world has never been a woman who can take care of herself for thousands of years.


    Today, I''d like to see what your idea is, OK! I''ll let you play. I''ll see how you end up?


    With a smile, the magic string said calmly, "what do you say, Miss Fengling? Is my magic string a man of both ends? I have just made it clear that I only have friendship with Fengling girl, and I have no feelings for men and women.


    I''m very glad that Miss Fengling can find a good match as soon as possible. Now that the girl speaks, how can the demon family refuse? If you find a good match today, the magic string will not break his promise and personally hold the wedding ceremony for the girl. "


    When I said this, I couldn''t help smiling, and my heart was full of joy. Yeah! Magic string did a good job today. It''s really my girl''s dish. Go back and give him a good reward.


    But Feng Ling''s face was blue, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. "Magic string, you deceive people too much! If you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for my unfairness. "


    She raised her head and said to Fengxi with a smile, "grandfather, you can see that the devil is so magnanimous that he is accurate. Let your granddaughter come on stage


    Feng Xi turned her eyes and saw the clue. Seeing that her granddaughter was so resolute, coupled with the fact that she was forced to withdraw from marriage in person by magic string, Feng Xi simply let her make a scene.


    So he pondered for a while, nodded and said to Feng Ling, "since ling''er is interested in it, you can go up as you say."


    Feng Ling did not say a word, slender waist a twist, such as the breast swallow throwing forest. The posture was so wonderful that it floated onto the stage and won the applause.


    As if she had not heard of it, she walked into the venue, looked around, pointed to the orchid flower on the top of the tree and said, "my Phoenix plume is going to have this orchid red bean on the top of the tree today. If someone can dance with me and get this flower, he will be my husband."


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures flew up on the field. Qingluo, Lu Ban, and WAN Zheng of the fox clan all fly to the stage for her.


    Since ancient times, my fair lady and a gentleman are fond of it. These three people have been waiting until now, and they have finally come to the stage of the pinnacle beauty. Since the demon king has agreed, they can''t wait.


    Kuang these three are the best of the young generation of the demon clan. They are all first-class in terms of cultivation, family background and talent. Of course, they are bound to win such an extraordinary beauty as Fengling.


    All three of them came on the stage, and their lives were in full swing. People of all ethnic groups were supporting their son of the clan. Everyone was waiting to see the good play and see who the Phoenix plume would finally fall into.


    I was escorted to the edge of the field by the Magic Flute, poked the flute curiously and said, "Hello! Big girls, they''re all on. Why don''t you? Last one, I bet you win


    The magic flute looked at me with complicated eyes and said coldly, "she is not my dish. What I like is much better than her."I tilted my head to think, suddenly realized, patted the head. Oh! Look at my memory. How can I forget it? The first time I saw the Magic Flute, wasn''t he with the one named Jinse? It turns out that he likes Jinse, which is coquettish and charming.


    I have some sweat, a clear look, a bad smile said: "I know, so you like Jinse. I can''t imagine that brother magic flute is so special. It''s true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. "


    The magic flute took a puff from the corner of his eyes and let out a cold hum in his mouth. He didn''t answer me, but looked at the field.


    I''m surprised. What do you mean? He ignored me, but I didn''t want to stick his hot face on his cold butt, so I ignored him and concentrated on watching the drama.


    Looking at the three men on stage, Feng Ling turned her eyes and said, "I think they are all young talents. It''s hard to tell which of the three of you is worth my whole life.


    I don''t think that''s the case. The three of you will have a fight. Whoever wins can pick the red beans. As long as you pick them, I''ll fight with them. "


    Magic string a listen, in the heart understand, originally this daughter unexpectedly so bad intentions, let the demon family talented Jun for her to kill each other.


    But the three people on the field seem to have been in the magic barrier, beauty current, since on the stage, naturally refused to admit defeat and retreat.


    As soon as she said this, the three men had been in a group, and Feng Ling sat quietly by with a smile in her eyes. After a while, Wan Zheng, the weakest of the three, was kicked out of the battle group and fell on the ground spitting blood.


    However, Feng Ling said coldly, "what a waste! Fortunately, I didn''t marry you, otherwise it would be a shame to take this cultivation out. "


    Wan Zheng, blushing with shame, left the scene in a dark mood. I was very angry when I heard about her. Although she had a good face, she didn''t expect that her mind was so vicious.


    Qingluo and Lu Ban, who were friends originally, were gnashing their teeth and fighting with each other when they heard Fengling speak like this. They both had the same mind and did not want to be looked down upon by women. Now the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. They are no longer for themselves. They do not want to lose face of their own clan.


    For the sake of the face of the clan, they had to work hard. Both of them began to suffer injuries and bleed. Finally, when the dark shadow flashed on the field, Qingluo sold a flaw to Lu Ban. When he attacked his left shoulder, he waved his palm and hit Lu Pang''s chest, and Lu Bangzhong fell to the ground.


    Qingluo said with difficulty, "I''m sorry! Brother, I can''t disgrace the hydra. "


    Lu bangkou vomited blood and fell to the ground and was carried down by the clansmen.


    Feng Ling sat on the side leisurely, her eyes were expressionless, and she had nothing to do with herself. Seeing Lu like being lifted down, he finally raised his head, patted his hands and said, "very good! Another waste has gone. Now you are left. Go pick the flowers


    Qing Luo''s face changed and she was surprised to see Feng Ling. How could this woman be so cold-blooded? She didn''t do anything to hurt her best friend.


    Qingluo is like eating a fly. Her love for her is not so strong, but now that she has come to this stage, she has to continue.


    He sighed and tried to lift his accomplishments and fly to the top of the tree. The higher he flew, he felt the strong oppression on the tree. Qingluo raised his last breath, gritted his teeth and supported him. He was about to fly to the orchid


    but he saw a figure flash and a flower in front of him. He was kicked in the center of the nest, sprayed with blood, and fell from the tree. The magic flute was startled at the sight of it. He flew to Qingluo and caught him.


    He looked at Qingluo, his face was gray in his arms, and he had more air out and less air intake. He quickly taught Qingluo to the people and brought it down for treatment.


    He looked at Feng Ling angrily. He saw that the Phoenix plume floated down from the air coldly and said with disdain: "it''s unbearable. It''s also a waste. I''ll kick it like this with one foot. I want to marry this princess with this skill."


    She is very cunning. Qingluo has been fighting hard for a long time, and she is at the end of her tether. She waited for work with ease, and of course she won easily.


    When the flute heard the speech, he got angry and stopped her: "you..." He hasn''t finished yet.


    Feng Ling said coldly, "what am I? Didn''t you hear the rules? I have the right to choose whether to protect the flowers or not. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge me. If you win, you can marry me. Lost! Well, you demons have added another waste. "


    The magic flute was so angry that his eyes spewed fire. There was no problem in defeating Fengling with his accomplishments. But the problem is that he will marry her if she wins. He doesn''t want to marry such a vicious woman in any case.


    He clenched his fists and finally hung his head without speaking.


    Feng Ling stopped paying attention to him. She looked around and said with a sneer: "I can''t believe that the so-called demon talent is so bad that no one can pick the flower that I love. If I had known that the demons were so useless, I would not have come and wasted my princess''s time


    The humiliation of her with a gun and a stick immediately fell silent, and all the young people of the demon clan were indignant. However, due to the etiquette, I had to dare not to speak.


    Magic string''s face is also quite ugly, just now three people were cheated by Feng Ling and folded in her hands. Now the flute doesn''t want to marry her. Who can help her in a hurry?


    Seeing that no one answered, Feng Ling became more and more arrogant. She turned around and beamed at the magic string: "demon king, Fengling has heard that the demon king''s fighting power is against the sky for a long time. Since the nobility has no one to fight, can the demon king go on the stage in person? After a duel with Fengling, Fengling was convinced.It also saves no one to play, save the reputation of the demon. If Fengling loses, he is willing to be punished, and he will stay beside the Lord to be a close concubine, often with the Lord. "


    "As it is, this woman is indeed cunning. She did so much, just to force magic string to come to power, whether win or lose, she should give her a confession.


    If the magic string loses intentionally, the magic clan''s voice will be greatly damaged. If the magic string wins, she will have to take her. She is a princess of the Yu nationality. How can the demon make her a concubine?


    As long as she can stay, she can work slowly in the future, snatch the class and win the power. "


    The magic string on the stage is very difficult. I can''t imagine that the miscalculation happened for a while, and got into the track of the monster.


    He has not opened up, beside me in a rage, hate to bite teeth, originally I would like to look at the bustle in the side of a low-key.


    Although I am not ashamed of this woman, but think about it after all, those three Leng head green have no brain, receive some lessons.


    But looking at it, I found out that it was wrong. This bitch was actually playing magic string. Is the magic string something you dare to covet? Phoenix feather, you really provoke me, you need to understand who you are robbing men today.


    Bitch, who are you not good at? Dare to provoke me? Can you reach out your leg in my territory? The man of war god dare to rob, not afraid I beat you to find teeth?


    We should know that van Yue was a child and attracted the attention of all the people. The best thing that this product was from childhood was her. You should rob her things. Did you not start the land on the prince?


    "Wait a minute," I went into the inner circle, and the flute was startled. I had already jumped in before I came and pulled me.


    I saw the magic string like lightning strike, and looked up and swept me sharply. Well! What is this? How could she be here? He looked at the flute that was ready to enter and grab me down, and his heart was clear, his face sank, and he looked at the flute.


    The flute immediately stayed at the moment, dropped his head, and dared not to pull me up. The magic string saw me, I was a little bit of a heart, dodging his eyes, pretending not to see him. Death is dead. I guess I can solve the dilemma at present.


    I held my head up, walked up and stood in the field with a smile, folded the fan and said with a smile: "sister is so angry, why do you have to hang up a tree!


    You don''t know, the demon king''s home is a tiger, a mountain can not be two tigers, the Lord so eccentric, you used to be a concubine too aggrieved, as I, let me warm your heart. "


    As soon as this statement comes out, the table is full of surprises. No one dare to discuss the private affairs of the Lord so far in this demon clan. Lingxuan sat next to the magic string, looking at the moon, almost surprised his chin. The girl of magic string is too unexpected. What is she doing?


    As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of the whole hall. Everyone was surprised that someone in the world could compare the demon king.


    The young man is also too handsome. The body, body, face, and manner are so perfect. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, it is hard for the demon people to imagine that there are more handsome men than the Lord. The only beauty and weakness is that his kind of handsome with some Yin and soft spirit, not so masculine as the demon.


    The young man is not a long adversity, and the courage is too bad. He dare to evaluate the private of the Lord in public, not afraid of the evil king?


    Everyone looked at the magic string, I don''t know how the LORD would react to this? Magic string smile, looking at the handsome man in front of you, huh! Today, she is dressed well. I don''t know if she looks like this? Look at the eyes of the demon people.


    She looks prepared to come in this dress today! Well! Considering her recent performance, magic string has some understanding, oh! Is she here to catch herself? a female tiger? She said herself! Interesting. See what she wants.


    The magic string is not angry, silent, eating melon people is a surprise, look at the magic string, and then see the Brahma moon. All speculation, what exactly is the handsome young man?


    I always like this woman. I come up and smile, even the phoenix feather is stunned.


    I really hit the big fortune, is this the lost corner of the legend, the harvest of Sangyu.


    She blushed, and she didn''t care about my thin words and whispered, "who are you? Hugh is going to talk nonsense. "


    I laughed and said, "you don''t even know who I am. It''s really shallow. It''s no wonder you can''t move your eyes when you see the Lord. I am the cousin of the Lord, named Hu Yue, who has been living in Xianshan overseas. I have only recently returned to Zhaoyang palace, huh! I am now the master of the study of the Lord. "


    Study Manager? Magic string dumb smile, he looked at lingxuan, quietly said: "lingxuan, I do not know, when I study more manager?"


    Lingxuan Ninja can not help but, this month girl is really funny, the demon king was so happy by her. Lingxuan looks at the dish. Since the magic string is not angry, he naturally climbs up the pole!


    "The demon king doesn''t know, how can I know it?" he said with a smile? But Lord, I look at the appearance of the moon son, and the girl Fengling can be very happy.


    You have watched her this month, and then you will have no one in charge of the study! "


    "The magic string laughed and said," Well! I think it is also true that the son of this month is really talented. She wants it. I don''t want to give it to you. Let''s see the power. How can I do it? "Lingxuan smile is quite brilliant, the heart really way: "you are willing to be strange, this Phoenix Ling is destined to be played a time."


    Feng Ling listened to fan Yue''s teasing, her face sank and said, "the manager of the study just wants to marry me. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    I pretended to be surprised and said, "why is Miss Feng so powerful? Why can''t the manager of the study marry you? The rules of Yu clan just don''t say what kind of status the demon man needs to marry you.


    In other words, as long as I am a demon man, even if the peddler has the ability, he can still marry you.


    Is it hard to say that you just adored the devil, not the one who adored him, but his power?


    When I was stabbed by the fire, I lost my face.


    At the moment, she was pretty and scolded: "son of a bitch, I''m naturally interested in talent and ability in the process of marriage. Since you''re on the stage, it''s OK! I''ll give you a chance to marry me. It depends on whether you have this ability.


    I''ll have a couple of matches with you, and I''ll let you die. "


    I squinted at her, half smiling, and said, "OK! How can you compare it


    Feng Ling''s mind swung and said in her heart, "that''s OK! Although the boy''s words are mean, I will give him a chance and not care about him because he is so beautiful. Maybe he''s really capable, and he''s not missing out on a good relationship. "


    Feng Ling blushed and said, "just follow the rules just now. You can dance first and then enter the next link."


    I folded the fan and clapped my hands and said, "as you say, I will dance with the fan today and I will meet you for a while."


    I dare to be so big. I don''t really win by boasting.


    You know, my mother''s concubine comes from the Moon Palace and is in the position of the moon god. The Moon Palace has always produced beautiful women with excellent talent and color. Moon Palace women need to practice dancing since childhood. The dance of Moon Palace is unique.


    I have been exposed to it since I was a child, and I have been familiar with it for a long time. I have practiced martial arts since I was a child. I am proficient in all kinds of martial arts, and my martial arts skills are first-class. She has been practicing her body very soft. It''s a piece of cake for her to dance the simplest fan dance.


    I finished, gently shaking the folding fan, watching Feng Ling waiting for her to start.


    Feng Ling bit her lips and saw that I had a plan in mind and my eyes turned. And said to me, "wait a minute! Since you dance with me today, I can''t take advantage of you.


    In order to show fairness, so as not to be said that I bullied you, you can send a person from your side to play a dance music at will. As long as you can keep up with my steps, you will win. "


    "Good! It''s a deal. " I nodded, waiting for someone to play.


    But the magic string on the stage whispered: "this piece of music, let''s play it by myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    I was surprised, peeping at it, but saw the magic string stare at me with a smile. I have a red face, and the magic string wants to play the piano for me. Why is it strange.


    I didn''t respond to it, but the phoenix feather was a little excited. She thought in her heart: "it is not only that the magic string actually has me in her heart, but annoys me that I have not performed for 3000 years.


    Now I want to dance myself, and I am accompanied by myself in love. "


    Thinking of this, she was a strong and handsome soul, and she was handsome and strong, and she was also powerful and still held heavy power. It is indeed the first person to be a husband. Although the boy is better than magic string in appearance, he has no right to be powerless and naturally cannot compare with the magic string.


    Thinking of this, the phoenix feather smiles charming at the magic string, and blesses a blessing. The soft voice says: "it has been heard that the magic monarch has a unique artistic crown, and it is the blessing of Fengling to have the accompaniment of the demon.


    Fengling must not be responsible for the art of the magic King Qin today, and presents the most beautiful performance for the Lord. I hope that the Lord likes it. "


    I can''t help but smile at the words of Fengling. How stupid the woman must be to see how disgusted the magic string is to her.


    I smile, Fengling angry, staring at me, just wanted to attack.


    Who knows that the magic string looks at me to laugh, and glares at me, and directly attacks me: "what is it laughing?"? Wait for me to dance well. If you don''t, go back and clean my study for a month. "


    I left my mouth, my heart was quite angry, and indeed the dog could not change to eat shit. The magic string has always been very good at bullying me. But he is the leading role today after all. He opens his mouth. I always give him face. I am rather depressed. I have to say back in a dull voice: "you know, Lord!"


    Fengling saw me eat and scold, more joy, more and more firm magic string to her mind.


    The lingxuan beside was dumb and laughed. He looked at me, then looked at the magic string, shook the budget, and faithfully made the gourd eater.


    "I am still worthy of the magic string today, showing his beautiful smile, softly said:" Well! Good jump, reward. "


    I am very happy, know that magic string always talks and counts, joy Zizi chase and ask: "what reward is it?"


    Lingxuan hears words and hides his face and smiles, and looks at the magic string with deep meaning. "Magic string did not expect me to ask in public, white I a glance, said:" go back you know! "


    Phoenix feather is confused, always feel something strange, but can not say.


    But saw the magic string to me said: "you jump, I want to start."


    With his hands put, a white jade Guqin appeared in his hand. His long fingers gently touched, and a melodious sound was played.


    I heard the music, which was called "thousand years" he played in lihuagu. I know he is willing to help, but also full of confidence, shaking folding fans, waiting for the phoenix feather to dance.


    Fengling is indeed a master. She only looks at her calm and carefully comprehends the piano sound. At a rhythm pause, she danced, and danced in a graceful manner, and the sound of the piano was not disordered at all.


    "OK!" The Yu people cheered, and Feng Xi stroked his beard and smiled proudly.


    I dare not to take a big look at the dance steps of Fengling. At the next rhythm, the fan is inserted, even with the dance steps of phoenix feather, no difference. The waist is soft, and the dancing posture is even more graceful than the phoenix feather.


    "OK!" The demon people cheered together. They were always pressed by the phoenix feather. They were not angry. I finally pulled them back to a city, and they cheered me more and more. I hope I can defeat the spirit of Fengling.


    Feng Ling sneered and thought: this demon clan is too shallow, think that a kid in the district can win this princess? This princess dance posture has always been alone, do you think this princess only this ability?


    Boy! This is the appetizer. You will take it next.


    She began to speed up her steps, such as the flutter of flowers, the torrential rain and the dazzling change of her steps. All the people of the demon family began to worry secretly, and I wonder if this month''s son can keep up with the pace of phoenix feather.


    Even the magic string has a dignified eye, watching every move of the Brahma moon on the field.


    I smile cold, test this gentleman? To know that I practice swords every day in the Shenzu, it is a fast word, and the speed is not a problem for me at all. Now it is time to let phoenix feather, a disgusting woman, know my real strength.


    I will fold the fan, speed up the body method, like a whirlwind around the phoenix feather, even faster than the phoenix feather. I plan to teach this proud woman what she was just arrogant. Let her know that there are days outside and others.


    I began to calculate the pace of Fengling, grab in front of her, and disrupt her pace. Now it''s not me who follows her, it''s she who has to keep up with me.


    Fengling was surprised. I almost stopped her several times. If she hadn''t danced skillfully, she would almost be ugly.


    She began to feel a bit hard, but fortunately, she had deep spiritual protection, every time in crisis, always rely on the spirit to turn the world, into danger, simple scramble can not disturb her fundamental.


    In the hall, all the guests were staring at the two people on the court, and they could not imagine that the rebellious prince had such skills. The performance of the two people was a feast, and the people on the court were infatuated.


    Even lingxuan and flute were stunned. What is the holy place of this woman named Yueer? Her dance was not a kind of thing, noble and gorgeous, and moving.Only saw two people on the field entangled dance, graceful as the wind put willows, time gradually passed. I have no spiritual support, I have some sweat, so I will lose. Fengling, seeing my situation, began to show his own feelings.


    I can''t help but pick my eyebrows and smile, phoenix feather, you stupid woman. Even if I have no power, but you don''t know, your opponent is a god of war, I have been fighting a more than you collude men do not know how much.


    If you can win me, you will be lucky to have a shit. Unfortunately, stupid women like you are never lucky.


    I looked up at the magic string, huh! Is this guy worried about me? There was a kind of dignified look in his eyes that I had never seen.


    I winked at him, and smiled strangely, and said, "rest assured, silly brother, I will not let the silly girl Fengling have the chance to pry my war god''s corner."


    He was a little confused and confused.


    I spit my tongue at him, suddenly change my steps, cut it to the phoenix feather dance step, and reach out for a look. She touched a hand on her face, and smiled and said, "girl Feng has a slippery face! Don''t you get tired to jump so long? "


    Fengling was played by me, red and red, almost disordered pace, not easy to calm mind, just to attack. Who knows I slide like a fish and suddenly flash behind her. One hand held her waist, and the other hand was going to probe into her chest.


    Fengling was shocked. She was a princess of Yu nationality. She never thought that a demon boy dared to treat her openly in this situation.


    She was afraid that I really caught some part of her, and could not care about it any more, and covered her chest with her hands. Who knows I use the empty move, look at her, the back is completely empty.


    I hit her with a rude hand, hit her back, and said scornfully, "you can go out for me!"


    To be honest, I have nothing to do with this palm. This hand is quite big, a staggered phoenix feather, extremely embarrassed, unexpectedly pushed by me to fall on the ground.


    The applause thundered on the field, and the demon people laughed, especially the magic string, and he laughed very happily. After the sound of the piano pauses, he doesn''t stop, and the song is not finished.


    The piano on the stage is still going on. I look up at him and share his heart and soul. Know he wants me to jump back to the last paragraph.


    I smiled, and waved the folding fan, a rotation, and finished the last rhythm.


    Folding fan exhibition, perfect closing, folding fan block my face, end is high cold temperament, enchanting all living beings.


    The magic string hand caresses the strings, stops the music, looks at me, I am also looking at him, the strong feelings between us.


    I smiled, did he know that the song was for him. For a long time, there was a deafening shout in the crowd, "the more childlike! The more childlike! ".


    Everyone shocked, can not imagine a man''s dance posture can be so beautiful! A man of the demon family unexpectedly defeated the princess of the feather, who was the fairy of dance and the king of dance.


    The magic string was deaf to the cheers, and only her in his eyes, at this moment, he realized clearly how lucky she was to get her love. For the first time, he thanked God for letting himself meet her, saved her, fell in love with her. She was so noble and beautiful. Even pretending to be a man can enchant all living beings and turn the world to the world.


    The phoenix feather was pushed out of the circle, but for the first time someone made her so ashamed. She was angry and ashamed, and she pulled out the phoenix feather sword.


    Point to me, bite teeth and say: "shameless boy, you actually make fraud! You believe I killed you, being a princess in public. "


    I shake the folding fan, so I don''t know: "why is it so angry, girl wind feather? This dance! There is no doubt that there will be physical contact. Feng girl is willing to dance with me, and naturally she knows that dancing together will inevitably make me feel like me.


    I have been in love with Feng girl for a long time, and I can''t bear it for a while. I hope that the Phoenix girl forgive me. It is not because I won. I want to regret. I will kill the baby on purpose! "


    I looked at the magic string and said, "Lord, look, since the Phoenix girl can''t afford to lose, why do you have to play with me on the stage. Anyway, I don''t care, I love this Phoenix girl at first sight. Today, she doesn''t marry her, and I hope the Lord will be my Lord. "


    Phoenix feather listen, stare, this boy? Is this boy really talking?


    "The magic string is called by me, happy and full of heart, with the performance of double spring with me, smiling and saying," moon, don''t make fun of, this Phoenix girl marry not marry. I said that is not, after all, people are women, the world is not to say that only women and small people in the world difficult to raise!


    Even if the Phoenix girl has set the rules, you see that she is a woman, let her repent once. Save outsiders say that our demon people don''t understand etiquette and bully a weak woman.


    Are you right? Miss phoenix feather? "


    The magic string, which makes her angry, turns her eyes wide and chokes: "Lord, although phoenix feather is a woman, she must do something necessary and never do anything to fight against her.


    Who said I would like to repent, I concede this game. In the second round, if the boy can win the sword in my hand, I will let him pick the red beans and marry him as his wife. "


    "The magic string smiled and said to me," moon, did you hear me? Feng girl is very angry. They agree. Let you compare it again. Marry you as a wife. You''re ready to get in! "I was so surprised that I couldn''t help blaming the magic string. How could I be so trapped. I''m just asking for a few cheap words. Since I won the first game by a fluke, I''ll just let it go.


    I don''t know how to cover for me, big brother. The other side has drawn out their swords. My little body with no spiritual power can''t carry this fierce girl.


    Oh! Magic string is really a pig teammate. He hurt my meridians in pear blossom Valley and pit me for the first time. Now he has arranged an appointment for me to pit me for the second time.


    If I still have my accomplishments, I''ll beat her to three. But now, isn''t she looking ugly? I even doubted that magic string would not come out to punish me and deliberately teach me a lesson.


    Thinking, just listen to magic string cough, said to me: "you come here, I have something to tell you."


    I felt guilty for a while, and magic string was staring at me. I had no choice but to expect Aidi to pass by.


    Magic string looked at her, angry and funny, he recognized her long ago, can the flute trick hide from him? Seeing her come out to ridicule Fengling, magic string felt very comfortable, especially when he saw that his feminized men''s clothes were so attractive, he couldn''t help being very proud.


    How could she not know that she had no cultivation at present. What would she do with Fengling? But today he was in a good mood. She tortured herself for many days, and it was his turn to play tricks on her.


    Ha ha! Look at her worried look, it''s really lovely. How could he be willing to let her commit suicide? Yeah! Don''t worry about it. Call her here.


    I reluctantly went to the magic string side, pouted and said: "what''s the matter, you hurry to say."


    In spite of people''s eyes, magic string pulled me to him and whispered, "do you regret now? Yeah! If you regret, please ask me. I''ll help you refuse Fengling. "


    I broke away from him and said discontentedly, "I don''t regret it! If she dares to rob my man today, I will teach her a lesson, and you will find a way to deal with the rest. "


    "You..." Magic string just got angry, wait! What did she just say? Her man, suddenly a sweet feeling from the heart, the original she was jealous, does not mean that she loves him?


    The magic string was so sweet in his heart that he grabbed me and said, "wait a minute. I''ll lose some internal power to protect your meridians. You only have half an hour to use your accomplishments.


    Be careful! Don''t try your best. I''ll watch you right next to you. I won''t let you in any danger. "


    I''m glad to hear that. Half an hour is enough! Enough to take care of that bitch. Magic string is really authentic, the key moment did not fall off the chain.


    I obediently let the magic string hold his hand, and without saying a word, he continuously passed his powerful cultivation into my body. He was really an expert. His cultivation was pure and profound. Once he was in the body, I immediately felt the whole body''s meridians warm.


    In an instant, it protected my eight meridians. I tried to use my internal power, and I was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The two of me whispered to each other. The people of the demon clan and the Yu clan were surprised. They were very curious to see how close the devil kingdom was to a man, and how he kept on chirping.


    This son in the end where holy, should be so taken care of by the demon king, but Fengling on the field is not willing to. It''s easier for him to say no to others than to see her in public?


    Seeing that the magic string kept talking, she was furious and yelled at me: "do you want to fight or not? It won''t be afraid


    I smile and blink at the magic string. A little toe, a twist, posture incomparably elegant, fell to Feng Ling, sneering: "yo! Sister Feng, I can''t wait. Do you really want to marry me so much


    There was a lot of laughter under the stage, and Feng Ling was very angry. I stabbed with my sword. My eyes were fixed and I didn''t hesitate. With a wave of folding fan, I got into the battle group, and they fought for each other instantly.


    For a moment, the swords were swirling around, and the white robes and purple clothes were flying in all directions. Feng Ling in the battle group was secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, the weak boy in front of him was so powerful.


    His moves are tricky and tricky, and he can''t get any cheap money in front of her. On the contrary, he gradually feels hard and is gradually narrowing the circle of encirclement.


    And I was also secretly surprised that Fengling was the descendant of the Yu clan after all. After thousands of years of self-cultivation, Fengling got a lot of resources of the Yu people. Although proud and charming, it''s really not a straw bag. Although I have magic string''s spiritual support, I really need to think of some means to win her right away.


    I deeply hate Feng Ling''s provocation and aggressiveness to the magic string. If I don''t give her a lesson this time, she won''t have a long memory. No more hands left now.


    I suddenly deceived myself and ignored it. I grabbed Fengling''s sword with my bare hands. Seeing that my hand was about to hit Fengxiang''s sword, Fengxiang screamed with fright. This is not only the Phoenix plume, even the magic string also suddenly stood up from the seat, buckled two fine awns in the hand, to prevent accidents and timely rescue.


    And the magic flute standing by the stage has exclaimed: "moon! Be careful


    Although Fengling annoys me, she is a princess who is well respected and treated well. It is estimated that she has never fought for her life with others. For a moment, I didn''t want to hurt such a handsome man.


    Eager to stop, a stumbling. However, I turned back and laughed at the magic string, changed my grasp into a finger, flicked the sword of Fengling away and opened the door.


    I sneer, half a minute hesitation did not have, and Feng Ling bumped together, this competition I potential must get. I raised my right palm and used all my skills to hit Feng Ling''s chest.


    The palm actually made Fengling''s mouth spray blood, fly out of the battle group and fall to the ground.


    I looked at Feng Ling with pride and said coldly, "you lost! Phoenix feather. "


    Feng Ling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, shaking with anger, pointed to me and said, "you You shameless boy, you cheat, I don''t accept it


    I sneered: "Fengling, haven''t you heard of the truth that war is always deceitful? It''s the second time. You''ll still be fooled. It''s only because you''re so stupid. "


    Feng Ling''s face turned red and said angrily, "you bastard, I''ll kill you..."


    When she said that, she even forced a breath, stood up, and was ready to rush up and chop me with her sword.


    I was surprised, but I heard two roars: "stop it!"


    Magic string and Phoenix night together sound, Fengxi looked at the side of the magic string.


    Sighed, immediately scolded: "Ling son, enough, you are not enough shame today?"


    Feng Ling felt bitter and stood on the spot with red and white on her face.


    Feng Xi arched his hand at the magic string and said, "demon Jun, I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry. I''ll give you a laugh.


    Feng people admit to gambling and admit defeat. Since ling''er has lost, we naturally abide by the agreement. Mr. Yue can enter the next link. If he can get the red beans that ling''er wants, ling''er will abide by the agreement and marry him. "


    Feng Ling called out on the stage, "grandfather, this boy is so mean and shameless that he has humiliated me for many times. How can you make me marry a son of a bitch


    Feng Xi was furious and yelled: "you shut up, how can you speak here? You asked for it. "


    Fengling is still to be debated, but Fengxi doesn''t look at him and says to me, "Mr. Yue, let''s have a laugh. Fengling has been spoiled by me. I''ll ask you to bear with me. Now you can pick red beans."


    With a smile, I unfolded the folding fan and said with a smile, "master Feng, you are so serious. I grew up in the countryside since I was a child, and I don''t understand the great truth. To marry a beautiful daughter-in-law is a blessing from my previous life.


    You don''t have to worry about Fengling''s arrogance in the future. We usually beat the disobedient daughter-in-law a few more times to be obedient. "


    As soon as he said this, Feng Xi''s face was gloomy. He had been too modest, but he didn''t expect me to be so disrespectful and say such nonsense.


    And the surrounding mob eating melon crowd, all laugh, even magic string, also laugh very happy.


    I turned and looked at him, making a face.


    Feng Ling was very angry. She looked at me with venomous eyes. Suddenly, she looked up to the sky and laughed. She pointed to me and said, "you bully me too muchIf you want to marry me so much, how can you marry me when you die? "


    I was surprised, but I saw the Phoenix plume suddenly raised her hand, three streamers flew towards me, all of them exclaimed, I saw the magic string suddenly rising, flying towards me quickly.


    It''s too late. The three streamers have been flying to the key points of my body. I''m not using the magic string''s power. When I raise my hand, I can only knock open the streamer that flies to my face with a fan.


    There are two more, one toward my chest, the other toward my abdomen. I saw magic string''s desperate face. It was too late. He was too far away to save me.


    Is this my destiny? He died so cowardly under a vicious woman.


    It seems that my life is over! After the wind, but heard a "bang" sound, eh! Am I dead? Why can''t I feel the slightest pain.


    I bite my tongue. It hurts! Looks like I''m still alive, huh! My chest a warm, someone close to me, in the end is who, I open my eyes, see a pair of anxious eyes.


    But it was the magic flute. His face was pale. He held my face in a hurry and said eagerly, "moon! Moon! What about? Do you have anything to do? "


    I am a bit at a loss, did not respond, what happened? But he saw the magic flute behind, magic string appeared on the stage, his face iron blue, Feng Ling has been hit by him fly to the ground.


    Grasp the magic flute''s shoulder, gently a board, the magic flute staggers away. The magic string reached out for me and took me directly in my arms.


    Magic string said coldly: "you are injured, go down and bandage the wound!"


    This time, I noticed that the magic flute''s back to my right shoulder was dyed red. The blood flowed into a thin thread and trickled down. There was a pool of blood on the ground.


    It suddenly dawned on me that the nearest one to me, of course, was the magic flute. It seems that his body has helped me block a sword. I''m a little sweaty. I offended others. The magic flute helped me to top the VAT. I can''t afford him.


    So he was concerned and asked, "brother Magic Flute, are you ok? I can''t afford it to you! "


    When the flute heard the speech, he was just about to answer.


    But see magic string suddenly board up my chin, the tone Sen cold ground says: "what do you call him?"


    I was surprised, a little guilty, looking at the magic string, his eyes contain bursts of storm. I was startled. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. I quickly shook my head and denied: "Well! A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, brother


    "Hum!" Magic string''s face slowed down, and the flute''s eyes darkened.


    The magic string looked at the flute and said slowly, "I will be responsible for her safety. You can step down."


    The magic flute looked up at me and left.


    The audience was silent. Magic string hugged me with sharp eyes, staring at Feng Ling, who was thrown to the ground. Feng Ling''s eyes shrank, and saw the fierce killing intention in the eyes of magic string.


    Magic string said coldly, "Fengling, you are too much today! How dare you hurt my demon people in front of me? Are you really so weak when you are a demon? Can you do whatever you want


    Feng Ling was shocked, and her face showed fear and did not dare to make a sound. The magic string''s right hand power soared and locked the Phoenix plume tightly. The Phoenix Ling was frightened and moved to the back.


    "Wait a minute!" Lingxuan and Fengxi appeared on the stage at the same time, and both of them called out.


    Lingxuan pulled the magic string and said in a low voice, "demon Jun, the moon girl is OK now. Please put the overall situation first and let Feng Ling go temporarily."


    Phoenix evening block in front of the Phoenix plume, for low Fu small, bitter entreaty: "demon Jun, demon Jun! Please restrain yourself. It''s just that the young people are not strict in discipline. Fengling, a girl who was arrogant and arrogant since childhood, hurt her younger brother.


    Please forgive her for being young and ignorant. At present, the Yu clan of the demon clan has just made an agreement. You can''t hurt the feelings of the two clans because of their righteous indignation.


    In order to show my family''s apology and help girl Feng to make amends, the Yu people are willing to lend out their territory, let the demon king take advantage of the Yu clan and annihilate the protoss at one stroke. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the demon clan was beaming with joy. The Yuzu territory was close to Luoshui, which was the only way to capture the Protoss.


    If the feather clan is willing to match, it is equivalent to inserting a sharp knife beside the protoss, and the protoss will certainly have difficulty sleeping and eating.


    The magic string was silent. Lingxuan saw this and pulled the magic string again and pleaded: "demon king, lingxuan, please, the demon family has been dormant for thousands of years. If there is such a good opportunity, please take the overall situation as the most important."


    Then lingxuan looked at me, his hands arched, and his words were sincere: "young master Yue, please look at the thin surface of lingxuan, and advise the demon king to let Feng Ling go."


    When he said this, Feng Xi was shocked. His eyes twinkled and looked at me directly. He always thought that the magic string was for the flute, and his brother was angry.


    But now it seems that my weight in the heart of magic string is far more important than others. Is it possible that the devil is actually for the boy who is called a schoolboy in front of me.


    He looked at me and then at the magic string, and suddenly his face was rather ugly, because I was leaning against the magic string''s arms, and the magic string held me tightly. His indulgence and maintenance were expressed without any cover up.


    I was silent. To tell you the truth, I just walked around the gate of life and death. I said it was false not to hate Fengling. The most important thing is to listen to what Fengxi said just now. For the sake of Fengling, he is willing to borrow from the demons, which is the last thing I want to see.I am a Protoss, how can I watch the demons and the Yuzu form an alliance to deal with the protoss? I looked up at magic string. His eyes were full of doting.


    I''m sure he likes me and cares about me. I have a great chance now to undermine their alliance.


    I can''t let the demon''s knife stick to the Shenzu''s Luoshui. I''ve made up my mind. Now, not only for myself, but also for the long-term peace of the gods and demons, I must not give the feather clan any chance to enchant the magic string.


    I suddenly stood up from the magic string''s arms, looked at him, raised my right hand, and stroked the magic string''s face. The magic string did not move. Look at me, deep in the eyes.


    I said softly, "just now, I was so scared..."


    Magic string''s eyes sank, gently held my left hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I know you are not afraid of death..."


    After a pause, he said gently, "tell me, what are you afraid of?"


    I looked at him, hesitated for a moment, bit my teeth, and finally said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll never see you again... "


    Magic string''s face suddenly changed, the fire in his eyes, suddenly pulled me into his arms and stroked my hair. Mumbling to himself: "no! unable! You never need to be afraid again. What you worry about will never happen. "


    I leaned against the magic string and my eyes were firm. Lingxuan''s face changed greatly. He looked at me in surprise. I was not moved. He sighed and lowered his head to stop speaking.


    "Now, take your granddaughter away from the demons,


    the demons don''t need the help of the Yuzu.


    As long as Feng Ling dares to move a cold hair from the moon, I promise you, I will personally kill the whole feather clan. "


    Fengxi could hardly believe her ears. The magic string was not for the Magic Flute, but for my so-called schoolboy. In order to me, I refused to give Feng Ling a chance.


    He fell on the Phoenix plume and suddenly cried, "why? Magic string, you tell me why? Who the hell is he? You care so much about him. I''m not as good as this man in your heart. You tell me, where on earth am I inferior to him? "


    Feng Ling''s eyes are desolate, and the characters are like cuckoo weeping blood.


    Magic string looked at her calmly, hugged me tightly, and said, "it doesn''t matter who he is. The important thing is that he is better than you anywhere in my heart.


    You go! I owe you all today. "


    Feng Ling suddenly burst into laughter and tears came out. She pointed to me: "originally, I didn''t guess wrong. What you like is a man. Good! Since you are so heartless, why should I care? I Fengling announced in public today.


    From today on, I, fenglingshou, swear that I will no longer be the fiancee of your magic string. Today, we will make a clean break and never meet again. "


    Feng Ling suddenly raised the phoenix feather sword and pulled up her long hair like a waterfall. The light of the sword flashed, and all the green silk went with the wind.


    Feng Xi was shocked and had no time to stop it. Feng Ling''s face was cold and severe, and said, "grandfather, let''s go!"


    She jumped off the stage and went straight away. Feng Xi sighed, arched at the magic string and turned around to follow her.


    In an instant, in addition to the successful marriage of the world daughter, the rest of the Yu people filed out and left the demon clan with Fengxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The whole scene was silent, all the people of the demon clan were stupefied, staring at me and magic string, and we all heard what Feng Ling said.


    They do not want to believe that their demon king, the supreme place of the demon clan, actually like a man? But they had to believe it, because the Supreme Master of the demon clan was holding that handsome young master in his arms to comfort him. When Feng Ling and the whole Yu clan were gone, he didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    His mind is only in the arms of that more handsome man than he, all the people of the demon clan are staring big eyes, even the atmosphere does not dare to come out, their mind countless times flashed an idea: demon! What the devil likes is men. No wonder, no wonder their demon king doesn''t even want Phoenix plume. It turns out that he likes men.


    Lingxuan helplessly looked at people''s expression, a bitter smile, magic string does not explain, he can say what. This is the misunderstanding, and it''s really too big,


    it''s said that the two people who are tired of getting together don''t care about the people''s eyes. For a long time, the magic string kisses my forehead and says, "OK! I''ve danced, I''ve played. Now come back with me. "


    I suddenly seem to think of something, smile, said: "wait, I have something to give you."


    "What?" Magic string was a little surprised. Since I met magic string, I had never left him. He knew that I had nothing. Now he suddenly proposes to send him something, but he is interested.


    I look at him, charming smile, leave his arms, urge cultivation, fly toward the top of the tree.


    Magic string some understand, she wants to send him East, in this tree.


    As I flew higher and higher, the pressure on the top of the tree increased. But I did not care, gritted my teeth and insisted, because what magic string did today is worth giving him the best.


    I forced the cultivation, sweat wet clothes, and finally flew to the orchid. Folding fan a swing, you orchid to my hands, I smile, finally got it.


    I hold the flowers, chant words, practice into the flowers. Orchid closed flowers began to open, a burst of flower fragrance began to diffuse throughout the palace.


    The longer the Brahman in the air, his hair flutters, his white clothes surpasses the snow, and his forehead begins to sweat. Magic string watched her quietly.


    Finally, the orchid is fully open, and you can see the dazzling red bean with brilliant color. I cheered, like a child, picked up the red beans and laughed at the magic string.


    At that moment, magic string felt that her smile was more brilliant than all the splendor in the world.


    I''m going to fly down to get the red bean. Who knows the sole of my foot is slipping. Bad! It''s time for me to cultivate by magic string. I hold on to the red bean and fall to the ground.


    The figure of magic string rose up in the air. In an instant, it came to me, caught me in the air and looked at me quietly.


    I smile to magic string excitedly, open palm, show red bean.


    He handed it to the magic string and said softly, "here you are."


    Evil string evil evil evil smile, deliberately said: "this red bean has what good? I want you to risk it and give it to me. "


    I said, "don''t pull it down, I''ll give it to others."


    Magic string grabbed my hand in a hurry, picked up the red bean and said, "you dare! If you say I don''t want it, I''ll take your heart. "


    After saying that, he suddenly drew closer to me, leaned to my ear and said in a low voice, "yue''er, you have tortured me for eight days. Now it''s your turn to coax me. Come on! Baby, why do you give me red beans


    I''m surprised, this guy! I don''t seem to be confused. Does he want to settle accounts with me after autumn?


    I pretended to be confused and asked him, "when did I torture you? What tormented you for eight days? Is it that long? "


    Magic string ha ha ha smile, embrace me, board up my chin, close to my ear said: "girl, do you think I''m stupid? If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    I was held in his arms and couldn''t move, and he blew in his ears, which made me itch. I couldn''t resist him. I had to say in a low voice, "my father has one of these red beans, which was sent by my mother.


    My mother often tells me that this thing is the most Acacia. Give it to the man you like. When the man sees the red bean, he will know his missing, and will often think about himself and himself


    Magic string looked at her in surprise, full of sweetness in her heart. For thousands of years, he has been lonely, never thought that a woman would let himself so emotional.


    All along, he thought that he was paying and loving her. He didn''t expect that fanyue was so affectionate to him.


    He hugged me with emotion and promised: "moon, unless the magic string body is dead, or never abandon this red bean."


    I covered the magic string''s mouth and said nervously, "fool, don''t talk nonsense! You''ll never be OK. "


    Magic string smiles, holds my hand, holds up my chin and kisses it.


    The two of me are sweet in the air, and all the demons are watching below. Seeing that the demon king began to kiss the prince of last month, he was in an uproar. It''s ridiculous to have a magic string. Even if you like a man, you can''t be so blatant. What''s the face of the demons? Where is the power of the demon king?Now, murmuring, magic string noticed the change of the ground. It was embarrassing. He was so emotional that he forgot that fan Yue is now a man. If you don''t explain the current situation, tomorrow the whole six realms will spread that you are a broken sleeve.


    I can''t carry this pot by myself. Thinking of it, he waved his sleeve and I began to reply to the female body. Her clothes were also changed into a pair of moon white brocade and pleated skirt, embroidered with silver phoenix feathers, which was the Royal dress of the empress of the demon clan.


    My 3000 green silk also has a crystal crown, which is shining in the night. This crown is the accessory of the demon queen. The magic string gave me the Queen''s crown.


    I wear the crown of power, more bearing aloof, elegant, national flavor. This appearance, bearing simply do not know, left Fengling on the ground dozens of streets.


    People on the ground uttered a exclamation. It turned out that the charming young master was a beautiful girl.


    The magic string in the air hugged me with pride, and the voice of the doctor announced, "gentlemen, this son of Yue was originally my beloved wife yue''er, because he was naughty enough to participate in the contest. Now I want her to return to the female body.


    She is my wife and the only queen of the future demons. "


    The next demon feather people suddenly realize that this beautiful woman is the eldest son''s wife. No wonder he despises Fengling. Suddenly, the demons cheered and knelt down, shouting like thunder: "congratulations on the beauty of the demon king. Long live the demon family!"


    Yeah! Only such women can be worthy of their so excellent, so proud of the devil.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that magic string would announce that I was his wife in public at this time, and that magic string would be so firm that I was his only wife.


    What should I do? How can I repay his kindness?


    I couldn''t hear the cheers around me. I looked at the magic string. He held me in his arms with joy.


    Look at me, at that moment, we are everything to each other.


    At midnight, the happy day finally ended. I can''t remember how many people came to congratulate me, and I can''t remember how many toasts I drank.


    Although I was drunk for the first time, I was so happy. For the first time, I indulged myself in the joy, and the magic string indulged in joy. For the first time, I forgot my identity, my responsibility, not trapped in my heart, not thinking about the past, not afraid of the future


    Night cold as water, magic string tonight never let me leave his arms, I was drunk, he held me back to the moon tower.


    As soon as I entered the moon tower, Xiao Hui came up in a hurry and saw the magic string holding me back.


    Immediately his face turned pale, he fell on his knees and asked with a guilty heart: "demon king Why did you come back with the moon girl? We, we were still worried about the month Miss Yue, I can''t believe I can''t believe that Miss Yue is looking for the demon king. "


    Magic string eyebrows a pick, coldly said: "Oh! Is it? If Miss Yue hadn''t been with me today, would no one have thought of sending someone to inform Ben Jun? "


    Xiaohui was shocked and repeatedly kowtowed: "demon Jun, you forgive me. It''s really It''s really Xiaohui''s thoughtlessness. Please punish him... "


    Xiaohui, the girl, is really kind-hearted. She''s afraid to be like this. She didn''t expect to give me up.


    I wake up half drunk, really see some can not bear, pull magic string lapel. She said, "brother Xian, don''t blame Xiaohui. It''s my own playfulness that won''t let her tell you.


    If you want to blame me, blame me! Don''t embarrass her. "


    Magic string laughed at me and said, "Oh! It''s a rare thing. You''re smart today. You''re quick to admit your mistakes this time. "


    I blushed and did not dare to speak. The magic string looked at Xiaohui and ordered: "you go back! You don''t have to wait on the moon tower today. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hui hurriedly went out to order, and in an instant, the maid of the moon tower walked clean.


    Magic string hands a flick, the whole moon tower is instantly enveloped in the border, even a fly can not fly in. People outside can''t see the scene of the moon tower ten miles around.


    I vaguely feel that the event is not good. Does he want to settle accounts with me after autumn?


    I felt guilty and pretended to be very tired. I yawned and stammered to magic string: "brother string, you let me down. I''m too tired today. I want to take a bath and have a rest early."


    Magic string eyes narrowed, heart smile, look at her guilty look, she really think she is a fool? Why did she cool herself off for eight days before? And tell yourself what to dance,.


    Why did she appear at today''s party in men''s clothes? Who took her? Look at today''s situation, Xiaohui knew about it. Who was she with when she was away?


    Who told her about the Yuzu engagement? By the way, she was in danger when fighting with Fengling, but there was a man who was as nervous as himself. She can even use her body to block her concealed weapon.


    Magic flute! The magic flute cares so much about her. Magic string did not speak, his slender fingers gently tapping on the reception table in the hall of the moon tower. He recalled all the details of seeing yue''er at the banquet, and her performance of treating herself coldly for eight days before.Magic string he believes that yue''er will not betray him, but what others think of yue''er. He is too clear, he remembered the lingxuan said to him, she is so beautiful, there will be many men competing to like her.


    I love her so much that I can''t take any risks. So, today, he wants to have a good chat with her. She can''t push herself away any more. She wants to understand one thing, she belongs to him forever, can only belong to him.


    Magic string did not speak, and the sound of his knocking on the table made me more and more crazy. He held me, and I didn''t go or stay. I was so anxious that I glared.


    Finally, I saw his lips pull out a trace of evil charm smile, immediately feel the event is not good.


    He gave me a smile and said, "Well! Yue''er, you said you were tired and wanted to have a rest, right? "


    I nodded, not knowing what he meant. He suddenly got up, carried me straight to the bedroom and put me gently on the big sandalwood bed in the bedroom.


    I was stunned. I didn''t respond. He was lying on my side, propped up half of his body, nodded my forehead and said, "Well! Is it more comfortable to lie down now


    Like a fool, I nodded again. With a cool smile, he suddenly approached me, his red lips swept my lips,


    and whispered, "Well! Now that you''re comfortable, now tell me what you''re going to let me do the other day? How do you know that Fengling and I have an engagement?


    Why didn''t you come to ask me the first time after you knew it? And who are you with when I''m away? Don''t tell me it''s Xiaohui. Besides, who took you to Zhaoyang Palace today


    He repeatedly asked questions, I was so scared that I woke up and was stunned. How could he be so smart? What should I do? How should I answer him? What a mess! What a mess! If he knew my secret, I would be finished. Not only me, but Xiao Hui and magic flute will suffer.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, magic string suddenly let me go and pretended to be angry. He sat up and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll let people catch Xiaohui and Magic Flute now, and I will interrogate them personally."


    When I see that the event is not good, magic string is a madman, and he can''t really do it. Xiao Hui and magic flute are both tied to chariots by themselves. They are innocent. How can they be implicated?


    I grabbed the magic string in a hurry and said eagerly, "no! Brother Xian, it''s my fault. I forced them both.


    I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything, but promise me that I can''t punish them. If you want to punish them, punish me alone. "


    Magic string saw her very nervous, thought he guessed well, as expected these two people, the next thing will be easy to do.


    He made a face, nodded and said, "OK! If you just tell me the whole thing, I won''t pursue the two of them. "


    I saw that magic string was so serious that I had to tell her about it.


    Of course, I''m not stupid. I can hide as much as I can. If I can''t hide it, I''ll try to avoid the heavy and the light. At least, I didn''t dare to say that.


    I know magic string''s temper. If he knows that magic flute takes me to tea sleeve move, she will not spare Magic Flute if she pleads again.


    Finally, I hemmed and hawed to say five points. Magic string guessed three points by herself, and her face was livid.


    He suddenly raised my chin, suppressed his anger, and said with a black face, "so you heard that the Yuzu mission came to fix the wedding date, so you punished me for eight days, didn''t talk to me, and asked me to dance?


    And then let the magic flute take you to the banquet to catch traitors. I''m thinking, fortunately, the Yu people only came after eight days. If they come after a year, don''t you want to punish me for a year and let me be a lonely family for a year. "


    I humbly lowered my head and argued in a low voice: "no, who told you not to tell me about my engagement? And how can you blame me for being alone?


    You are a demon, a large number of women chase you, as long as you are willing, every day there are women to accompany you.


    Since you are afraid to be a loner, that Phoenix Ling is actually quite good. Why don''t you accept her? "


    When magic string heard this, she grabbed me with one hand and firmly controlled her. With the other hand, she twisted my chin.


    He glared at me and yelled, "I forgot my engagement with Fengling 3000 years ago. How can I know you are angry? Besides, I didn''t intend to marry her, so why should I let you know how to increase your worries?


    You know clearly that I only like you. You ask me to find a woman. What woman can replace you


    I see magic string angry, although yelling at me, but the words made my heart sweet.


    Facts have proved that it is his own being a villain in in vain and misunderstandings about him that will make him so miserable. I can see how he''s been these eight days.


    As a matter of fact, I''m not very well myself, but after a breath, I just refuse to bow my head. My heart a soft, it is true that I am sorry for him.


    Thinking of this, I put my hand on the magic string''s face and said gently, "I''m sorry! Brother string, I''m not good. I shouldn''t doubt you.


    In fact, I have been suffering a lot these days, especially when I saw you and Fengling walking together in Zhaoyang palace, my heart would be broken.Before you said that, I had been drinking, trying to forget my sorrow through drinking. Seeing Feng Ling pestering you, I can''t help standing out. In fact, I care about you and I''m nervous about you. "


    Magic string was touched by me on my face and heard me say these words from the bottom of my heart, and his anger immediately subsided


    he sighed. No matter what, he could not really be angry with her.


    He picked up my face and said to me, "yue''er, I want you to promise me: from now on, you should believe me. If you want to know anything, you can ask me directly.


    As long as you know, I will never betray you and hurt you.


    Before you, it doesn''t make any difference to me who you marry. But after you, magic string will only marry you, and will always accompany you from the ends of the earth. "


    Hearing this, I was greatly moved. She nodded and agreed.


    Magic string looked at me with a sly smile: "just now you said you drank a lot of wine. Remember the first time you met me. After drinking, do you remember what you did to me at that time? "


    I blushed, and of course I didn''t forget what I had done.


    But that kind of thing, how can easily admit, I had to quietly argue: "Hello! I was in love at that time.


    Besides, don''t you like it? Hum! He pushed me away on the spot and knocked me out


    Magic string gently smile: "who said I don''t like it? Of course I like it. It''s just that no one has done this to me for thousands of years. I didn''t see my heart clearly at that time.


    You know what? I am so step by step by step by you this small fox Mei son to cheat in, now that you say sorry to me, should you compensate me?


    Or you do that day again, and I''ll forgive you. "


    Then he looked at me with a smile. ok It''s only because I was cheated by him. I drank a little too much tonight, but I can''t. I can only blame the beautiful moonlight tonight.


    Tonight, destined to be a sleepless night, but the whole demon clan, not only he two people.


    At the end of the night, in the plum Pavilion, the magic flute is still sitting alone and drinking alone. Since the magic string asked him to return to the palace to heal his wounds, he has been in a state of mind wandering.


    I don''t know how I went home, I don''t know why I drank so much wine, and I didn''t even feel the pain of the wound just wrapped up.


    He should have been worried, because now the magic string must have found that he took the moon to Zhaoyang palace. But it was strange that he was not worried at all.


    On the contrary, he felt empty in his heart and wanted something missing.


    By the way, he knows, he is less happy, less happy. Why? In fact, she is happy. Isn''t he happy? Why is oneself just not happy, is oneself drunk much?


    Why is her shadow all over the mind? She laughs, bitter, lost, sad, happy, charming, and she opens the folding fan, covering half of the face to charm all living beings. Why is it her? When did she come into her heart?


    Didn''t I kill her in the beginning? Why do you miss her so much now?


    The flute was surprised to find that she had taken root in her own heart. He was suddenly afraid of the feeling. He suddenly stood up and threw the glass against the wall, and the jade cup was smashed in an instant.


    He opened the door and said in a loud voice: "call the girl who called for tea to accompany this young master." In a moment, I led two beauties to come here, these yingyingyanyan is not their favorite before? Nothing has changed, as long as you get back to the previous life, the magic flute told himself.


    With a smile on his face, he forced himself to pick himself up and put his arms around them, ready to kiss the beautiful woman in front of him.


    But clearly in my mind, he held the hand of fanyue, who raised her head and looked at his eyes.


    And the cold hand in his hand, he just wanted to warm her at that time.


    The flattering smiles of the two women in front of him instantly disgusted him. He finally got angry and threw them out of the door and yelled: "get out of here, get out of my way..."


    He must find something to do, or he will really go mad. After a while, the plum pavilion has changed beyond recognition. He has smashed everything that can be smashed.


    For a long time, he was tired, lying on the floor, quiet down, the sky appeared fanyue shallow smile, a drop of clear tears from the corner of the magic flute eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Compared with the sadness of the Magic Flute, the moon tower is now tender and sweet. Magic string didn''t intend to let go of fanyue. After all, he had only opened such a peach blossom for ten thousand years, so he was left out for eight days without two days.


    It was not easy to catch the handle of fanyue. He was not polite and didn''t waste the opportunity that was hard to get. Fanyue finally understood why he had sent all the maids from the moon tower.


    I can''t help but regret that I was caught in the Zhaoyang Palace on impulse and was caught by him. I was reduced to being asked by magic string to agree to many treaties of humiliating the country.


    Not only can''t act alone in the future, but also need to report to him at any time. He is strictly forbidden to see the magic flute again. The work of the study has also been fired because of his exposed identity today.


    I was quite depressed and lamented that I was not thoughtful for a moment. Now even the demon clan''s only fun would be deprived. How can I live after this?


    Magic string looked at my depressed appearance, evil smile, close to fanyue''s ear, whispered: "baby, don''t be so sad! I have compensation for you. Now I''ll take you to a place. "


    Then he picked me up, flew out of the window and sat on the roof of the moon tower.


    Outside, I let out an exclamation: outside the moon tower, a full moon sprinkles bright moonlight from the sky, covering the whole Zhaoyang palace in the dim moonlight. Looking from the top of the building, the lights of Zhaoyang palace spread along the sunset River, like jade belts flying in the moonlight.


    I didn''t expect the night of Zhaoyang palace to be so beautiful. I was intoxicated by the quiet beauty in the moonlight. Magic string and I were lying side by side on the roof of the moon tower, with my head resting on the arm of magic string. "Moon, do you know? This small building is called the moon tower because it is the most beautiful place to see the moon.


    I used to enjoy the moon here alone, but I never feel like it today. Now I understand that the moon tower will be so beautiful with you. "


    The words of magic string suddenly lit up a light in my heart. In a trance, I recalled the peaceful night in the East China Sea, and I lay on the roof of Crystal Palace with Tianyin. Tianyin asked me, at that time, I was carefree and did not know what love was.


    As time goes by, Huixian, Donghai and wolf king have turned into dust. I found that power, status and wealth can not last forever.


    I remember what Huixian said to me before she died. I suddenly understood her. She didn''t know I was a woman at that time. I gave her the most beautiful vision of love. I lit the lamp in Huixian''s heart. I remember that she was smiling when she died. Even if she could not live forever, the most beautiful moment was eternity.


    At this moment, I was very sure that the magic string finally came into my heart unconsciously and lit the lamp in my heart.


    I finally admit that if I like him, I will hate Fengling because I like him; it is also because I like him that I feel so bad at the banquet; I will fly to the tree to pick red beans, or because I like him.


    Yeah! By the way, red bean!


    I raised my head and asked magic string, "brother string, where are the red beans I gave you?"


    Magic string right hand a piece, red bean appears in his hand, I look at that red bean, exhibition Yan a smile. Pick up the red beans, pull my 3000 green silk, fingers, pull a hair, through the red beans.


    Then I took out a few golden brocade threads from my robe and interweaved them with my hair to form a beautiful rope.


    Magic string was staring at me, did not speak, in a moment the rope was finished.


    I solemnly wrapped the rope around his neck, put the string with red beans on his neck, tied it from the back, and made a concentric knot.


    Magic string took my hand, gently kisses on the lips, asked me: "moon, tell me, what does this mean?" I gently stroked the red bean hanging on the magic string''s chest with my fingers, pondered for a long time, and finally decided to show my mind. I have never been a shrinking person. Since I like it, I might as well say so.


    He said to magic string: "brother string, this red bean is made of my hair. There is my missing and feeling for you. The concentric knot means that our husband and wife are of the same mind and will never be negative.


    Things change, if If one day I can''t be by your side, you must keep this red bean, you will think of me when you see it.


    I promise you, if you can come to me with this red bean, I will be with you in life and death, even in a sea of fire. "


    My words were like fire in the eyes of magic string, and the fire light clearly illuminated his heart.


    He laughs, laughs happily, finally, he falls in love with the woman to respond to his emotion. She fell in love with him, too.


    He felt that he was so lucky that he met the most important person in his ten thousand years.


    He hugged me in his arms, kissed my forehead, and said affectionately, "moon, I promise you, I will take good care of this red bean. My magic string swear to heaven that I will guard you with my life.


    You won''t have a chance to leave me. No one will take you away from me unless I die


    I covered his mouth in a hurry and said angrily, "how can you say death again? I don''t want you to die. I want you to live forever and watch the sunset in Red Leaf Valley with me. Looking at the moon. "Magic string''s eyes are bright, he looked at me, suddenly said: "moon, marry me!


    I don''t want to wait. I want you to be my wife, the only hostess of Zhaoyang palace. "


    I looked at magic string. This was the second time he told me to marry me. The first time was in lihuagu. I didn''t want to marry him, but I didn''t want to see him fighting with my family.


    The story of Fengling made me understand how sad I would be if he married someone else. Therefore, if I marry, he is the only one I want to marry.


    I remember my mother said that a man wants a woman to marry him, and he asks for a kiss. Only ask to be able to reflect sincerity, the legitimate daughter of the Vatican family, the daughter of the moon god, how can they marry like this?


    Although I love magic string, I can''t promise him so rashly. I laughed and said to magic string, "brother string, you are asking for marriage in this way? You want me to be with you for the rest of my life? "


    Magic string a Zheng, he is extremely clever, immediately happy. He understood that yue''er agreed to marry him. He could not help but blame himself for his carelessness. His moon was so beautiful and proud.


    Even in the protoss, she would have been the object of marriage for the powerful families. How could such a woman have wronged her? Thinking of this, he held the Vatican moon and jumped gently to the pear blossom tree.


    He helped me to my feet and said, "I''m sorry! Moon, it''s my negligence. Magic string will ask for marriage now. "


    I was surprised. I didn''t know why, but he pulled the hem of his robe, knelt on one knee, grasped my hand,


    looked up at me and said, "moon, marry me! Magic string will never wronged you in this life, will marry you to this Zhaoyang palace, you will be the only hostess of this Zhaoyang palace.


    No matter how hard it is, magic string will ask your family to forgive me and let them marry you to me. Now I only ask you to promise me that I will never marry anyone else and give me time to wait for me to marry you. "


    I was stunned. I knew how proud the magic string was. But now the most arrogant man in the demon world knelt at his feet and asked him to marry him. He could do so in order to marry me.


    He was so considerate that it seemed that he really put himself in his heart and put himself first in everything. Such a man is worth trusting all his life. I looked at the magic string, the magic string looked up at me, eyes firm, kneeling on the ground motionless.


    I cried with joy and nodded: "brother string, I promise you that I will only marry you, and I will wait for you to marry me." As soon as I finished speaking, magic string was so happy that I finally got the answer I always wanted.


    He was overjoyed. He got up and took van Yue around for several times. Finally, he stopped and stretched out his palm. Two exquisite jade rings of lanolin appeared in the hands of magic string.


    He said to me, "yue''er, this jade ring was given to me by the Empress Dowager. It is also the only Keepsake my father left me. The empress mother said that the jade ring was originally a pair, and it was inconvenient for her to leave the jade ring after her father died, so as to avoid seeing things and hurting people.


    So it''s all given to me. Yuhuan, I was going to leave it to the future queen of the demon clan. No one is entitled to


    own it except you. Today I will give it to you as a keepsake between us. In the future, I will let you wear it and marry me


    I nodded and took the jade ring carefully. It''s really strange that when I see Yuhuan, I feel a deja vu.


    Have you ever seen it somewhere? In a trance, he couldn''t remember. Magic string looked at me in a daze at Yuhuan. He said with a smile, "wait a minute."


    I looked up at him and saw him do the same. Pull a wisp of his hair, pull out the gold thread of the robe, gently wave, a beautiful rope to make.


    He took the jade ring, put on the rope belt, drew the gourd according to the pattern, tied the rope belt to my neck, and said in a low voice: "moon, put it on. You are the fiancee of my magic string, promise me never to abandon it


    I nodded, magic string smile, took off the knot of his neck, put his jade ring and red beans together, and tied it to the neck again.


    Breeze blowing, pear blossom like snow, blowing my black hair like waterfall.


    Looking at him, I felt the warmth in my heart for the first time. I really felt that I was connected with his fate forever.


    From then on, the world, he is no longer alone. As the wind grew stronger, I looked at the magic string, and his eyes began to flash with fire.


    I raised my head in amazement. Before I could react, magic string had already picked me up and walked to the pear tree and asked me to


    lean against the pear tree and began to kiss me.


    The moonlight of the moon tower just spreads over the courtyard. The wind blows and the pear blossom garden is full of fragrance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Two days later, the magic string replaced the maid Xiaohui, replaced by two outstanding maids kapok and Yinhua. Change Xiaohui, at first fanyue is not happy, but the decision of magic string seems to be beyond dispute. She had no choice but to accept with dismay.


    Fanyue didn''t understand what he meant. When kapok and Yinhua came to serve her the next night, she understood that the two maids had dumped Xiaohui for dozens of streets.


    In addition to serving fanyue attentively, she doesn''t say a word of unnecessary nonsense. In her eyes, she and she seem invisible. They always appear when they need to, and disappear when they are embarrassed.


    This kind of awareness is not as good as that of the divine maids who were in the Tiangong before fanyue. This makes fanyue very useful. The most important thing is that the two maids have extraordinary combat power. As long as fanyue needs to, they can take her to any place in Zhaoyang palace.


    Of course, with the consent of magic string, fanyue made a compromise after thinking about it. After all, everything can''t be perfect.


    Magic Flute waited for two days, and finally he was summoned by magic string. He knew that the one who should come would come. So when he entered the study of magic string in Zhaoyang palace, he knelt down on the ground without saying a word, waiting for the punishment of magic string.


    Magic string looked down at him for a long time, sighed softly and said, "flute, do you know the sin?"


    The magic flute bowed his head and said faintly, "the flute knows its sin and is willing to accept punishment. But I beg elder brother not to punish yue''er. I took her to the Yuzu banquet on my own initiative. If you want to punish me, you should punish me alone."


    Magic string heard behind, suddenly gathered together, eyes staring at the Magic Flute, he said coldly: "You raise your head, look at me." The flute bit his teeth, raised his head, and looked at the magic string.


    Magic string looked into his eyes and asked, "are you worried about her Do you like her? "


    The magic flute''s face turned red in an instant. He bit his teeth and finally replied, "yes! I''m worried about her and I like her


    Then he looked at the magic string without fear.


    Magic string took a deep look at him and said, "this is the last time I allow you to say this sentence in front of me.


    you can choose any woman you like in the demon clan and the feather clan. Only she can''t


    The magic flute''s face changed greatly, struggling for a long time, and suddenly called out: "why not? You can love her, like her, why can''t I? "


    Magic string said coldly, "because she belongs to me, and she doesn''t love you."


    After listening to the Magic Flute, he sat down on the ground, and the words of the magic string hit his heart like a sharp arrow.


    Yes, magic string is right. Yueer''s performance at the party has explained everything. The person she loves is magic string, and she only cares about magic string.


    The flute thought of this, his heart suddenly tightened, a kind of pain spread from the heart to the whole body.


    Magic string looked at him, sighed and said softly, "when did it start? You''re right about Yue er When did it start? "


    The magic flute lost his mind and muttered to himself, "I don''t know. I don''t know when it will start like this."


    Magic string looked at him and said coldly, "you have only one choice, which is to forget her completely."


    He knows how flutes feel. He''s his own brother. For this younger brother, he can give others, but Yueer is the woman he loves with his life, and he will not give in.


    It''s not good for him to go on like this. The closer he gets to the moon, the deeper he will get. It seems that it''s time for the flute to leave.


    After a half silence, he spoke. He said to the Magic Flute: "the Yuzu mission has left. This time, many of the Yu women and our children have successfully married, but the Yu princess has not been married.


    Because of yue''er''s affair, the two clans are not happy. In two days, you will start to go to the Yu clan to repair the relationship with them on behalf of the demon clan. "


    The flute bowed his head and thought, as if he had not heard the magic string.


    He suddenly raised his head and said to magic string, "brother, moon is just a maid. You are distinguished, and can you give her the happiness she wants? "


    "Maidservant? That''s what she told you. " Magic string a sweat, this also OK? Own this woman also can pull too, she can be a maid to serve others like that? No one''s supposed to be her master?


    She has a bad temper and is arrogant. She is almost served by others. Even a proud person like herself has to coax her. Can she serve others?


    He couldn''t help but feel depressed. Could the flute believe such an obvious lie?


    Magic string mouth swings out a trace of sarcastic smile, simply asked a clear, he said faintly: "good! You tell me what she told you


    The magic flute hesitated for a moment, or the original Van moon, in order to escape in the pear flower Valley and he said to the magic string.


    Anyway? These are all told by yue''er himself. Although yue''er is beautiful, as long as she is a maid, her identity is very different from that of magic string. The demon clan will not accept a maid to be the queen of the demon clan. Maybe she will have a chance to look at the magic string with expectation after the magic flute finishes.


    After listening to the magic string, her face is green, can she be a little more ridiculous? She said that she had become a bully and robbed her relatives. It seems that the girl didn''t say anything good about herself!


    It''s no wonder that the silly child of Magic Flute looks at himself with a bitter hatred. It seems that she has not lost herself, and then she looks forward to looking at herself. What does it mean?Is she a maid, can she give up on her own? Are you kidding? It seems that I need to brainwash this silly child.


    Thinking of this, he said to the flute coldly, "flute, I''ll tell you again. Who she is and what she has done makes no difference to me? She can only belong to me, and I will be responsible for her happiness. "


    Suddenly the flute stood up and asked, "you like her, but can you marry her? She''s a Protoss, and the Council will never allow you to marry a Protoss woman.


    She does not love me now, but I love her, I can give up the identity of the demon clan for her, I can accompany her to the ends of the earth, do not ask for gratitude and hatred. I can... "


    "Enough!" The magic string was very angry and grabbed the skirt of the Magic Flute and lifted him up.


    He glared at the flute and growled, "flute, do you know what you''re talking about? I tell you, of course I will marry her, and Yueer will soon become your sister-in-law, the hostess of Zhaoyang palace.


    From now on, I won''t allow you to have any indecent thoughts about her. Within three days, you must leave for the Yuzu. "


    The flute looked at the magic string in disbelief and asked, "brother, do you want to see me so much?"


    Magic string turned away and said coldly, "believe me, it''s for you."


    The flute laughed and yelled at the magic string: "brother, do you know what is really good for me? If you really want to be nice to me, let me stay, even if you see her from afar! "


    Magic string stopped, did not look back, cold voice: "in this life, you will not have a chance to see her again, the moon tower will not welcome you again."


    The magic flute clenched his fist and clenched his silver teeth. His eyes showed deep resentment.


    Magic string out of Zhaoyang palace, straight to the moon tower fly, to the moon tower, but no fanyue. Only kapok is waiting outside the moon tower. When kapok sees magic string, she kneels down in a hurry and salutes. Magic string asks, "where is the moon?"


    Kapok hesitated and replied, "back to you, lady Yue is in a good mood today. She says she wants to practice sword. She orders Yinhua to follow her to Jinghu to practice sword."


    "Practicing sword?" Magic string frowned and said, "her meridians are not good yet. She can''t use her internal power. How can she practice sword? Why don''t you stop her? "


    Kapok kowtowed in a hurry and said to the magic string, "please forgive me. You know the temper of your mother. The servants dare not obstruct her decision.


    The empress said that she did not use her internal power today, but only practiced her moves. We didn''t dare to stop her. "


    Magic string sighed and thought about it. He also told her to follow her as long as it was not a matter of principle.


    He waved kapok back and flew out of the moon tower to find fanyue in Jinghu.


    It''s spring now. Cherry trees are planted all over the lake. It''s the season of cherry blossoms. The red, pink and white cherry blossoms are dense and crowded.


    Red, pink and white clouds formed by the Jinghu Lake. When the breeze blows, there are bursts of flower rain. The petals are scattered in the lake. On the grassland, the entire Mirror Lake is covered with cherry blossom petals.


    The air is filled with the faint fragrance of cherry blossom, and groups of wild ducks and swans are swimming in the lake, which makes spring more attractive.


    Magic string in the flowers flying shuttle, looking for the familiar figure. Finally, under a big cherry tree, magic string saw the moon.


    She is so beautiful. Under such beautiful cherry blossom scenery, magic string does not stop at all, but at the moment of finding her, he stops and quietly appreciates his woman in the air.


    Today''s fanyue is different from the past. In order to facilitate the sword practice, she wears a tight and narrow sleeve red dress, which makes her figure more exquisite, sexy and enchanting.


    What''s more, the flaming red dress is matched with a flaming red shawl several meters long, which sprinkles out a piece of red cloud between the dodging and moving of fanyue, which makes her extremely heroic and valiant.


    The magic string in the air began to look at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, her swordsmanship was so exquisite and delicate that an ordinary snow sword danced like a silver snake in her hand. The wind of the sword swept the cherry blossom petals, flying up and down around her.


    Magic string can''t help thinking, if fanyue''s cultivation is not sealed, how rebellious she should be. Is it that the protoss now demands such a high level of a woman, or does she have such attainments only after she has been with the God of war for a long time.


    But after all, she only had more than a thousand years of cultivation, and she could reach this point. It seems that the protoss are not as weak as they imagined. Magic string began to think of what the flute told him. Beautiful women were born to lie and cheat their silly brother. What about themselves?


    Did she cheat herself? Would she treat herself like a magic flute? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little flustered. He began to feel that the moon was like a beautiful poppy, mysterious and enchanting, which made him unable to stop.


    He found that he had been poisoned by her, and the magic flute was trapped in it? He even fell deeper than the Magic Flute and loved him more deeply. The only lucky thing was that fanyue also loved him. He could hardly imagine the days without her.


    Fanyue on the ground didn''t notice the magic string in the air. She was in the process of practicing. She turned around and moved with the sword, forgetting that she couldn''t use her internal power for the time being.She leaped lightly and flew up the cherry blossom branches. The magic string in the air was startled. The moon who jumped on the branch also saw him and looked up at him with a smile.


    Magic string saw her smile and felt that the whole world was bright. Her smile dispelled the haze in his heart. Magic string some dumb smile, when did he become so indecisive?


    He found that as long as fanyue was by his side and loved him, even if she lied to him. He was also willing, he felt that he was a fool just like the magic flute. He sighed, no longer struggling, sink in her smile.


    He flew down and gently put his hands around the van moon on the branch.


    "Why are you so careless?" he said fondly? You can''t use your internal power now. Are you tired? Let me see. "


    She looked at her carefully, but she did not forget to kiss her forehead. As soon as her cheek turned red, she said in a coquettish voice, "how about the silver flowers watching from below?"


    Magic string noticed the silver flower under the cherry tree. At present, she was looking up and watching, staring at the two people who were tired of each other. The impression of the demon king and the present man was too far away.


    Yinhua saw the magic string and noticed her. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    Magic string laughed in fanyue''s ear and said, "what are you afraid of? Now we all know that you are my fiancee. You have done more things than this, and are still worried about this little thing?"


    Fanyue was in a hurry. He clenched his fist and was ready to hit him. However, he took it to his arms and laughed. Magic string then said to the silver flower: "you go back first, I will take care of the moon." Silver Flower nods to say promise, retreated.


    Magic string gently arranged some messy hair of fanyue and said in a low voice: "tired! I''ll take you to a place


    Fanyue felt a little strange, today''s magic string some strange, she nodded.


    Magic string stopped talking, picked her up and flew to the island in the center of Jinghu Lake. There is only a huge pink cherry tree on the island, covering the whole island. The ground is covered with green grass and colorful wild flowers, covered with pink cherry blossom petals.


    Magic string holding fanyue sat down, leaning against the cherry tree, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the mirror lake.


    For a long time, magic string gently opened his mouth and said, "Magic Flute, I let him go to the feather clan."


    "Oh Fanyue heard the words of magic string, but did not respond to it for the time being.


    Magic string to see the Vatican moon has not responded, immediately said: "he will not return to the demon clan for the time being."


    As soon as fanyue was in a daze, he asked, "why? Isn''t he your brother? "


    Magic string looked down at fanyue''s eyes and asked, "do you really want to know why?"


    Fanyue''s face turned red and she felt guilty. She vaguely felt that the magic flute had something to do with her.


    But she didn''t understand if it was just because the flute secretly took her out to a dinner party, the magic string punished him so much.


    She lowered her head, a little guilty, and said, "is it because of me? Actually, it''s not about the magic flute. I threatened him. Don''t punish him, just punish me. "


    Magic string gently embraces fanyue and sighs in her heart. She really doesn''t know men. She really didn''t know what she meant to the flute.


    For a long time, he said quietly, "the flute must leave, not because of you, but because of himself."


    "Himself, why? What''s wrong with him? Why do you have to let him go. " Fanyue was very surprised.


    Magic string didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he looked at her and said, "moon, you tell me, if he leaves, will you be sad?"


    "Sad? Why? " Fanyue was a little surprised. Why did the demon string ask such a strange question.


    Magic string stares at her, waiting for her answer.


    She had to say, "I think if it''s because of me, I would feel guilty if he was punished. He is a friend I know here, and he has helped me a lot."


    "Friend?" Magic string''s eyes lit up and asked, "so you just treat him as a friend."


    I nodded and felt relieved to see the magic string.


    I took hold of the magic string and asked, "now, tell me what kind of mistake he has made. If you want him to leave, can you forgive him once?"


    Magic string gently touched the head of fanyue and said, "the magic flute likes you. He asks me to give you to him."


    Fanyue was stupefied, and the words of magic string sounded like thunder in my ears.


    What''s the situation? Flutes like me? How is that possible? wait? What does it mean to give me up to him? I''m not an object. How can I let it go?


    As soon as she was angry, she directly roared at the magic string: "why give me up to him? Why do you think I agree with him? I''m not an object. How can I let it go? You say, how do you answer him? "


    Magic string a face bitter smile, OK, women''s thinking is so strange? The key point I want to express is that the magic flute likes her. As a result, she focuses on the second half of the sentence. Besides, she didn''t say that she agreed to give her to the magic flute. She didn''t think about it. How could she give up?


    He had to raise his hands to make a surrender, and quickly declared: "of course not, I love you so much, you can only belong to me.But now, can you answer me, why does the flute like you? He also said that you are a maid, he can give up all the demons for you. "


    The magic string''s statement finally pulled fanyue back on the right track. When it comes to the Magic Flute, she is really a little guilty. After all, he did cheat him at that time, and the means was not very bright.


    Seeing the magic string staring at her, she hesitated and said, "at that time, I didn''t want to escape? So I just told a lie and tried to fool him. I didn''t think he really believed it


    "Is it?" Magic string picked her eyebrows and decided to beat her, "as if you still told him that I forced you? And abuse you? "


    "No, no, I just said I was arrested by you. I really didn''t slander you." Fanyue quickly denied it.


    "Hum," magic string but ignore her, directly asked the next sentence: "by the way, in addition to that words deceive him, do you have any other expression to him, let him help you escape."


    "Of course not. Who do you think I am?" Fanyue quickly denied, because she saw the magic string staring at her eyes, and there was a dangerous flame beating in her eyes.


    Because she realized that magic string had zero tolerance on this issue.


    "Well, that''s about the same." The magic string said with a straight face. With a sigh of relief, fanyue finally passed the test. She stopped talking and turned to lean on the magic string''s chest.


    Magic string heart a soft, after all not willing to be too harsh on her, cuddle her, stroking her long hair.


    Fanyue said in a low voice: "brother string, I''m not good. I shouldn''t cheat on the magic flute. At that time, you were not there. I didn''t know how I felt about you. At that time, I just wanted to get away from you and cheated him.


    After that, I would not. I was wrong. When I got to Mojia mountain, I only knew him except you, and I was fond of playing. I threatened him to let him go out with me.


    Don''t blame him. He is your brother after all. I swear that I will never see him again. No more embarrassment for you. "


    Magic string sighed and said to her, "yue''er, do you know how beautiful and charming you are? The magic flute has fallen in love with you. I can only let him leave the morga mountain while he is not in deep mud. I hope time can dilute his feelings for you and find his own love outside."


    Fanyue was a little surprised. She sat up and looked at the magic string: "magic flute to me? No way? Is he always cold to me? Every time he was asked to take me out, he struggled for a long time. Why don''t I know he likes me? Brother string, are you sure? Does he have to leave? "


    Magic string sighed, this silly girl, fortunately, she is not the Magic Flute, at least she is lucky, not alone Acacia.


    He said, "yue''er, you don''t know men. I''m sure it''s good for everyone that he leaves."


    "Well," said fan Yue, like a frustrated ball. She began to regret that she had drawn the magic flute. She could not help feeling guilty, and her family would be exiled to another country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    To the east of Jinghu Lake, it is divided into two parts by a hill. The big half surrounds the Zhaoyang palace and becomes the lake surrounding the Zhaoyang palace. There are many islands, large and small, distributed in the lake, with different shapes and different characteristics. Zhaoyang palace and the houses of most princes and nobles of the demon clan are distributed around the Jinghu Lake.


    Jinghu Lake has become an important life, habitat and recreation place for the princes and nobles of the demons. The scenery is beautiful and lively.


    On the other side of the hill is the other half of the mirror lake. Unlike the front, there is only one piece of land in the lake. It is called the outlying island. Although the scenery here is no inferior to that of the former. However, there is no other reason, because this is the forbidden area of the demon clan.


    There is only a simple Palace on the island, no glazed jade tiles, no sculpture decoration. The whole palace is made of only dark sandalwood, which is naturally built. It is integrated with the lush trees, flowers and plants on the island, and is hidden in the green everywhere.


    There is only one master in the palace, Xuerou, the eldest princess of the silver fox clan. At present, in the study of this palace, Xue Rou is painting a painting with great concentration.


    In front of her to help her hold up the drawing board is about 28 years old, black hair, beautiful girl.


    Xuerou people as their name, ice snow smart, gentle and soft, let a person see unforgettable.


    It is worthy of being the first beauty of the silver fox tribe. Since her birth, no one in the silver fox tribe has been able to compete with her for thousands of years. Even the young and graceful young girl in front of her was much inferior to her.


    Unfortunately, although Xue Rou is so beautiful, no one dares to have a strong desire for Xue Rou in today''s demon clan. Xuerou''s status in the demon family is unmatched, because this snow Rou princess, her son is the supreme king of the demon family: Magic string.


    If you look at her appearance, you will find snow soft and delicate. Unfortunately, only those who understand her will know. It was the fox princess who, after nearly ten thousand years of operation, led the disabled soldiers and defeated generals of the demons to support the new king and magic string, after nearly ten thousand years of operation.


    In order to create this family business for the demons, he kept a low profile and kept quiet for so many years. Finally, he attacked against the Protoss and fought a beautiful battle. Even the God of war of the protoss was almost killed by her successor magic string.


    Therefore, everything can not look at the appearance, snow Rou such a woman, than the devil wind that strong person is not inferior. Although the evil wind once led the demon clan to be powerful ten thousand years ago, it failed in the end. Xuerou, however, has fulfilled his last wish, leading the demons to rise from the ruins and become strong again. She has the capital and ability to compete with the protoss in the world.


    After supporting the magic string to ascend the throne, Xue Rou retreats bravely and gives all her power to her son. I live in seclusion in this outlying island, often accompanied by the Green Lantern Buddha, missing the dead devil wind.


    Thousands of years of day and night, she spent, in order to make the magic string more powerful, thoroughly grasp the power. Even magic string, the only son in person, is quite indifferent and harsh. Even her face is very rare.


    Finally, her goal was achieved, the young and lonely king, losing her mother''s love and protection. He was extremely powerful and became the strongest person after the evil wind and successfully led the demons to prosper.


    And snow soft, always in the back, quietly, calmly looking at the beginning of all this, proceed. The demons finally arrived at the day when they were ready to fight against the Protoss.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was very happy. For ten thousand years, she had been waiting for things to happen. She is about to see her favorite son, revenge on the people she hates the most, and ask for the price.


    All of a sudden, she heard that her son had announced that he was going to marry a Protoss woman. The woman he brought back from Sirius.


    At the beginning, she had known about this woman. Although she lived in seclusion, she had not yet been able to conceal her affairs in this Zhaoyang palace.


    She is just a fairy maidservant. She is beautiful and beautiful. She likes it very much, so she takes it. Men! If you want to be fresh for two days, you will get tired of it after a long time. What big waves can you make?


    Magic string, the son she cultivated by herself, has confidence in him. There are so many women in the demon clan, none of them makes him moved and affects the great cause. What can a Protoss maid do to magic strings?


    However, as the days went on, she found that she had miscalculated. The magic string moved her heart and used her feelings. In order to offend the Yu people, she drove away the magic flute. What''s more, she even wanted to marry her and let her be the queen of the demon clan.


    What is she? She had the courage to make her son''s idea. The fruit she had worked hard for thousands of years was not for a humble servant girl of the protoss to pick cheap fruits.


    These days, the heads of the four clans, the elders of the Presbyterian, and the generals of the demons rushed to the back palace of the outlying island to complain to her and complain about her interests and harms. I wish I could hold her old lady and talk to magic string in person and let magic string take back her life.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they say or do, Xuerou doesn''t care. It seems that all the decisions made by magic string have nothing to do with her. She even tried to comfort all the guests, respect, obey the decision of the demon king, and uphold the duty of being a minister.


    So, after a few days of hustle and bustle, the visitors came and came back in vain. A few days later, the palace of the outlying island returned to peace.What she was thinking, it is estimated that only the girl holding the drawing board and the master listening to Yuxuan will know.


    "Aunt, brother flute is still waiting in the main hall? He will leave the palace for the Yu people in the future. Are you sure you don''t see him? " The beautiful girl saw the painting of Xuerou, and finally made her voice after a long silence.


    Snow soft smile, full of brightness, she raised her eyes, swept a girl, eye waves graceful, such as autumn water with the moon.


    "Ling Xian, when can you have your elder brother lingxuan''s quietness, I''ll trust you to marry a string son."


    Lingxian''s face turned red, flying two rosy clouds. She said, "aunt, make fun of Xianer. I know that my aunt likes big brother best. My aunt appreciates what he does. Of course, I can''t compare with elder brother''s strategy.


    Besides, my cousin, how can you look at xian''er for his amazing talent and appearance? Situation Kuang... "


    Lingxian said here, glanced at snow soft, did not go on.


    Snow soft smile, continue to tease her: "condition what? If he wants to marry the Shenzu woman, isn''t he?


    the spirit fairy was a little gloomy and said, "my cousin has already told everyone at the Yuzu banquet. Now the whole demon clan knows that he will marry that Protoss woman, isn''t he?"


    Xue Rou''s face sank and said softly, "isn''t this not married yet? How can there be so many things in this world?


    If the demons had accepted their lives ten thousand years ago, there would have been nothing today. "


    The fairy''s eyes brightened and her hands shook. She said happily, "Auntie, do you mean?..."


    Xue Rou''s eyes were sharp. She looked at her and said discontentedly, "I didn''t say anything. Everything in the world is nothing but doing everything, listening to the destiny


    Hold on to your painting, little girl. It''s just that you talk too much... "


    Ling Xian spits out his tongue and dare not speak. However, he is overjoyed in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes are also broadened.


    Xuerou shook her head, sighed, and said softly, "you don''t want to marry. You have a fight with Jinse girl..."


    Lingxuan some aggrieved ground mumbles: "good end, aunt how to take me and Jinse than. Jinse is crazy and fickle. Even if she wants to, her cousin doesn''t like her. "


    Snow roujiao said with a smile: "yes! Naturally, Jinse is not as good as you, but if you don''t work harder, I don''t think the devil string boy will take a fancy to you. "


    Ling Xian''s face turned red and embarrassed with a smile: "my cousin is a peerless genius with a high vision. How can you like such ghost tricks?"


    Xuerou stopped her pen and sneered, "I don''t think it''s possible. Listen to the maid Xiaohui before the moon tower, isn''t your cousin the ghost trick of eating that Shenzu cheap maid?


    I see! There are many tricks of the Shenzu maidservant. Even the boy who is waiting in the main hall is also planted in her hands?


    You! Do you know where you lost now? Originally, she has a good foundation and is the sister of lingxuan. She has such a good opportunity and hasn''t won the string for thousands of years. Even I''m worried about you. "


    Ling Xian lowered his eyes, and a fierce color appeared on his face and disappeared.


    She blessing a blessing, light said: "aunt taught is, Xian er know wrong, in the future must listen to my aunt''s teachings, also hope that Aunt more points in the future."


    Snow soft eyes did not lift, cold said: "Oh! It''s not too late to mend. Since you want me to give you some advice, you can help me go back to the main hall later.


    Yeah! Find a way to get him back tomorrow. "


    The fairy nodded, and his face was beaming: "yes! Thank you very much for your help. "


    Snow soft nods gently, murmur way: "your big brother, pour is calm, you go back today to help me pass a word to him."


    The fairy nodded and said, "yes! What''s your aunt''s order, the immortal spirit must convey it? "


    Xue Rou sneered and said: "you help me ask him, is the future of the demons important? Or is his relationship with magic string important? "


    The spirit fairy was shocked and asked, "Auntie, the elder brother always takes the interests of the demon clan as the most important thing. He will never do anything harmful to the demon family after he dies."


    Xue Rou sneered and said, "really? I think he has been with xian''er for a long time. He can''t tell the difference between Xianer''s interests and the demons'' interests.


    But he has forgotten that he is the patriarch of the silver fox clan, and his military division is the master of my demon clan. "


    The spirit fairy was surprised. He bowed his head in a hurry and replied: "the fairy knows, he will pass the words on behalf of his aunt. In the future, I will remind my elder brother that the interests of the demons are the most important. "


    Xue Rou''s face slowed down a little and stopped talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In the back palace of the island, the flute did not move, kneeling outside the hall for a day. The door of the harem was always closed, and the flute''s eyes were full of despair, but he did not give up and continued to insist.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the thick burning clouds in the sky, no longer dazzling light projected on his white, cold face, reflecting the light of desolation. As the sun sets, knowing that we can''t stay, why do we have to ask for it?


    On the last day, tomorrow, he will leave Zhaoyang palace and go to the unknown future. He was born in Si and grew up in Si''s hometown because he fell in love with people he couldn''t like? Fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love?


    Magic string is the king, he is the minister, he has been ordered, he can only comply with. But he is not willing to accept his fate. He is the head of the wolf clan. He shoulders all the missions and responsibilities of the wolf clan.


    If there is no magic string, he should be dazzling, his intelligence, his ability is not inferior to anyone. It''s not only because he is the brother of magic string that he can be the leader of wolf clan.


    The wolf is a realistic, cruel race. To be a leader depends on his ability. When he was 13 years old, he took the position of the head of the wolf clan.


    He is vicious and cruel, because he knew very early that he was actually a lone wolf in this demon clan. He had no parents to rely on. Although Xue Rou raised himself. But Xuerou is not her own biological mother, because of her uncle''s betrayal, her own mother will die and go with the devil wind. In this Zhaoyang palace, he can only rely on himself.


    The reason why he hid his glory was that he knew very early that if he wanted to be in Zhaoyang palace, there was only one king, namely magic string. Magic string is a legitimate son, with the support of the most loyal subordinates of the magic wind, and the most capable military adviser of the silver fox clan. He wanted to live in this Zhaoyang palace, the only way is to bow down and submit to the magic string unconditionally.


    Therefore, although magic string is his elder brother, he is actually his master. Only with the assurance and protection of magic string can he survive in this Zhaoyang palace.


    He is dissolute and dissolute because he knows that only in this way can he make magic string and snow Rou behind magic string at ease. How can a dissolute prodigal son fight with his legitimate son?


    He never had the power to decide what he could or could not do. What he could decide was always the reclusive master of the back palace of the outlying island. Even if he came out to fight for the clan leader, it was the master''s intention. He could help her better control the wolf clan, wouldn''t he? Isn''t it more reassuring that the wolf clan is in his hands than in the hands of others?


    With the warning of the wolf king''s betrayal, the wolf clan, such a powerful race, has been repeatedly suppressed in the demon clan and reduced to the point that it can only serve as the guard of the demon palace. The control of the army of the demon clan was handed over to the most loyal nine headed snakes and the fierce tiger clan left by the evil wind.


    The ministers, counsellors and Presbyterians of the demon clan are almost all controlled by the people of the fox clan. He tolerates, he waits, because he knows that without him, he would be the son of the devil wind. The wolf clan has long been destroyed, and his existence has preserved the legacy of the wolf clan.


    For so many years, under his management, the wolf clan has begun to rise quietly, with a strong army and a battle in Sirius mountain. He collected the wolf soldiers left by the wolf king, which greatly replenished the source of the wolf tribe. The current strength of the wolf clan is no less than that of the Hydra and the fierce tiger.


    But Sirius mountain, out of control is not only magic string, but also him. For the first time, for the first time in his life, he fell in love with a woman named yue''er.


    Magic string does not know, Xuerou does not know, in fact, the wolf is the most infatuated animal in the world, the wolf''s true love will always be only one. His mother Yan Wan is like this, in fact, he is the same. The past romance covered his nature, he and magic string, are infatuated people.


    Magic string never hide, a thousand years do not marry, and he can not hide, so a thousand years of romantic. He hated, because of his identity, he can only retreat again and again, pear flower Valley, moon was in his hands, he gave up to magic string. Pear flower Valley, magic string left, he had a chance to take her. But for the sake of magic string, he let her go alone.


    Why does magic string have such a good life? He was born a legitimate son. He was guarded by loyal officials and cherished by his mother. But he has nothing. In order to survive, he has to look at people carefully.


    He can bear all these, but yue''er, the woman that he yearns for. Her smile Xi Fen, her every move, her talent and appearance, her all let him heart, emotion.


    He likes her, cares about her and dreams about her. She thought it was forcing him to accompany him, but where did she know? How much I like her. Every time she came to him, how happy he was. He is willing to accompany her, he is full of joy to see her.


    She occupied the softest part of her heart until it was full of her. He didn''t even dare to let her know that he had been waiting for her, for her to show up, for her to come to him every day since she first came to see him in the plum blossom Pavilion.


    Even for her sake, he knew how dangerous it was to take her to a Yuzu banquet, so he did it. She really thought he would be afraid of her threat, tell magic string? No, he took her because he wanted her to know that magic string would marry another woman.


    Only in this way, she died, despair, he had a chance to get her heart. She had no idea how happy he was to hold her hand when she was sad and disappointed. For the first time, he obeyed his heart and had the person he wanted for the first time.But he miscalculated. He did not expect that magic string would refuse to marry in public for her sake and regain her love. Why does magic string argue with him for everything? Isn''t it enough that he took away all the power, status, and favor? And take away the only one you like?


    He was so humble that he begged him to stay. As long as he could see her and see her well, he refused even the humble request.


    He wants to drive away by himself. If he does, what will the wolf clan do? The wolf clan is their own mother family. After thousands of years of hard work, they have everything they have today. If he leaves, the wolf clan will be incorporated by other tribes and become the dependency of other tribes. He can''t see this happen in any case.


    So he knelt down again, bowed his head again, and begged the real master of Zhaoyang palace to give him another chance. Was he wrong? No, he thought coldly, but his strategy was not enough and his patience was not enough. He exposed his feelings too early, leading to the whole wolf clan being implicated by himself.


    Now all he has to do is fix it. As time goes by, his proud wolf will be able to raise his head and let the people of the demon clan know that the wolf clan is not a dog, he is also the king of the demon clan. He must be able to get all he wants, power, status, and moon.


    Finally, the last glimmer of sunset was swallowed by darkness. The face of the flute sank in the shadow again. He knelt down again and sneered in his heart: almost, Xuerou, do you really think I don''t know anything? Now you are just pretending. You will feel worse than me if you fall in love with moon.


    I''d like to see how long you can pretend? It''s just that one day I''ll make you pay back ten times the price you asked me to pay.


    His wolf eyes, in the dark blue light, tightly locked the door of the palace. From yesterday, Lingxian pretended not to care and told him that Xue Rou cherished him, he knew that he would not wait for nothing today.


    Xuerou, do you really think I''m a straw bag? Don''t you know that wolves are the most cunning creatures in the world? You fox people are really cunning, but it''s a pity! You''re not tough enough.


    Your mind, I have already seen clearly, you just want to order me before, and then let me thank you.


    Good! As you wish, I''d like to see what conditions you want today. The longer you make me wait, the more you suffer in your heart. It seems that the magic string makes you very miserable this time.


    Ha ha! You let me suffer in the outside, I think your heart is more miserable!


    I''d like to see if you can make it or I can? He began to cast a sneer at the closed door with interest.


    At night, the sound of frogs rose everywhere. At last, the sound of long lost footsteps came from the hall door.


    "Creak" a sound, the door opened, a soft light through the opening of the door, toward kneeling on the floor of the magic flute in the past.


    The magic flute closed his eyes slightly, lowered his head, and finally came.


    Trivial footstep sound from far to near, magic flute in front of a pair of light blue, embroidered with Phoenix Tail flower embroidered shoes, phoenix tail, snow Rou''s favorite flower.


    The magic flute heard a sigh, and the voice of snow soft and secluded came: "child! Why do you need it


    As soon as the flute was warm, a faint sandalwood came from his nostrils, and a thick cloak covered the back of the magic flute.


    Magic Flute looked up, a line of clear tears from the white face, sad face, voice stagnation. The magic flute opened its mouth: "empress mother, I..."


    A word did not finish, clear tears again filled the eyes.


    Snow soft lightly swept the face of the Magic Flute, and her face softened. A fragrant towel gently wiped his eyes.


    She took up the flute''s cheek and sighed, "this child has been a pain since childhood.


    Get up! Talk about it. Why do you feel aggrieved. You''ve been with your mother for thousands of years, and you''ve always been the mother''s most painful child. Let''s go


    The magic flute suddenly hugs Xuerou and wails. Xuerou gently caresses his back and soothes his voice: "good boy! Don''t cry, don''t cry, everything is up to you!... "


    What a scene of motherhood and filial piety.


    In the study, Xuerou sits in the main position in the room, holding a cup of tea. However, the magic flute refused to sit and knelt on the floor of the study.


    Xue Rou can''t resist him. He can only kowtow with the Magic Flute and cry: "the child is unfilial. He offends the elder brother. He will leave the Palace tomorrow.


    A child has been loved by his mother for thousands of years. He will take good care of him. When he returns to his mother, he will be happy. The child is unfilial. If he does something wrong, he is punished by his elder brother. He can''t be filial to his mother.


    The child knows that his sin is so deep that he does not dare to ask his mother to forgive him. Today, he has come to bid farewell to his mother. When I am in a foreign country, I will burn incense every day and pray for my mother''s health. "


    Snow soft quietly looked at the Magic Flute, sighed and said, "flute son, do you know what''s wrong?"


    The magic flute cried, kowtowed and sobbed: "after returning to the mother, the flute son knew that he was wrong."


    Snow soft youyou said: "flute son, mother since childhood to see you grow up, you have always been clever and sensible, let the mother is very comforting.


    Although your mother passed away early, I raised you from infancy, and your feelings are no less than your own mother.In my mother''s heart, you are my child, just like string. Do you understand? "


    The magic flute lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice: "the flute knows that in the flute''s heart, the mother is the mother of the flute son."


    Xue Rou sighed: "since you know it, you should understand that: ten thousand years ago, the empress mother took you two, the only blood left by your father, how to live hard, how to hide one''s talent and keep a low profile, just had everything today of the demon clan.


    Since you know it, you should understand: in the heart of the empress mother, what you want to see most is that you two brothers get along in harmony, and work together to create the great cause of the demon clan. To wash away the disgrace of the demons for thousands of years, and to seek a place for the people of the demons to live and reproduce forever. "


    The magic flute repeatedly kowtowed and cried, "I''m sorry! The Empress Dowager is the flute son to be wrong, the flute son disappoints the mother empress''s careful instruction, asks the mother empress to punish. "


    Xuerou moved her face and said, "Alas! Forget it, you are also my child. Since you know you are wrong, how can the empress mother bear to punish you?


    But you need to remember that your chords are not only brothers, but also monarchs and ministers. If you are a minister, you should do your duty well. How can you compete with the king? "


    The magic flute fists were tightly clenched in the sleeves, full of hatred in the heart.


    But the body kowtowed again and said, "the empress mother taught me that it was the flute''s fault.


    Flute son for a time forget feelings, lost the ceremony of the monarch and minister, forget their own duty. Di''er is willing to take off his post as the head of the wolf clan and make a cloth clothes. He will accompany his mother and be filial to his mother. "


    Xue Rou sighed: "you child, how can you quit your official post and go back to seclusion?


    A good man does not want to be loyal to his country. I always have to go home to serve my mother and give up my responsibility. How can this work? "


    The magic flute looked up and looked at Xue Rou with tears in her eyes. She said, "elder brother, the king''s order has come down. The flute son is going to go to the Yu clan. The date of his return is not determined.


    They can''t be loyal to the demon family, and they can''t be filial to their mothers. The flute son thinks before and after thinking, it is better to return to the field and return to the mother''s side, at least to help her filial piety


    Snow Rou did not take his words, her snow-white soft fingers in the edge of the white jade porcelain cup.


    After a long time, suddenly you asked: "flute son, do you tell your mother that she is really beautiful?"


    Magic Flute a stay, a long time, reaction. He peeked at Xue Rou, whose face was as smooth as an old well.


    The magic flute bit his teeth, no longer escape, and said, "yes! Mother, she is beautiful


    Snow soft sharp eyes suddenly looked at the flute, eyes tightly locked the flute''s eyes, said: "look at mother, tell me, do you really like her?"


    The magic flute is shocked. Under the gaze of snow soft, he has no way to escape.


    His face turned red, and he returned, "yes! I like her very much. "


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t just like it. I love her."


    Xuerou looked at him and quietly asked, "flute, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what the price is? "


    The flute looked calm and said, "I know, empress mother, the flute has never been more sober than now. I love her and I know that I will lose everything I have now because I love her, but I don''t regret it. "


    Xuerou nodded and said, "I understand. Tell me why you are here today."


    The magic flute kowtowed and said frankly: "the wolf clan, I am for the wolf clan, my mother family."


    Snow soft gently said: "child, I promise you, save the wolf clan. Even if you leave, I will ask the wolf clan to choose another clan leader. The wolf clan is always one of the four


    The magic flute kowtowed and said, "thank you so much for your kindness. The flute will always be remembered in my heart."


    Snow soft hand stroked the porcelain cup, looked at the Magic Flute, gently asked: "flute son, are you willing to leave her?"


    Magic Flute a Leng, face a dark, wry smile way: "not willing to how, she is a big brother''s woman, I can only leave."


    Xuerou did not give up, staring at him, continued to ask: "tell me, what price are you willing to pay for her?"


    Magic flute is very surprised, looking at snow soft, the bottom of my heart slightly moved.


    Xuerou looks at the Magic Flute and continues to wait for his answer.


    Magic Flute looks at snow Rou, hesitant, and finally he makes up his mind and decides to gamble for himself and Yue Er once.


    He suddenly kowtowed, upright body, said: "mother, flute son unfilial, dare not lie. All that flute''er has is given by the queen mother. Flute can''t be the master and give these to her.


    Only flute''er''s life is his own. For her sake, I can give up this life and ask for the mother to complete it. "


    Xuerou looked at him and sighed: "flute son, you are really smart. How do you know that your mother will help you?"


    The magic flute gnawed his teeth and finally said, "elder brother is charged with the task of rejuvenating the demon clan. How can he stay in love with his children? Kuang yue''er is a Protoss woman, elder brother can''t marry her.


    Flute son idle clouds, wild crane, and the moon, flute son does not want to see the mother worried about the eldest brother, embarrassed. Flute is willing to give up everything and take her away from the demons. From then on, I will never return to this demon clan. "


    Snow soft greatly moved, looking at the Magic Flute, said: "flute son, what you said is true? Do you really want to give up all the demons and roam the world for herMagic Flute eyes firm, said: "mother, flute son is willing to swear to the sky, flute son never a lie, if there is any violation, heaven will strike thunder."


    Xuerou nodded and said, "good! Flute son, good child, the queen mother will help you. Take her away


    The magic flute was overjoyed and repeatedly kowtowed: "thank you for the success of the empress mother."


    Snow soft fixed ground to look at him, say: "flute son, promise mother, take her, let her become your wife. Never let her go back to the demons. "


    After a pause, she immediately said, "if she returns to the demon clan, there will be only one ending, that is Die


    The flute shivered and kowtowed quickly, saying, "no! Mother, flute son understand, will take her, will never let her see big brother again.


    Please give flute time after mother and don''t touch her


    Snow soft gently put down the cup, went to the magic flute side, gently holding the Magic Flute, low said: "flute son, you have always been the mother''s most assured child.


    On the day of the flower festival, the queen mother will give you a chance to take her away. That''s your last chance. If you can''t, not only will you leave the demon clan, but she will die, too. Do you understand? "


    The magic flute''s body is cold, such as falling ice cave, Baihua Festival, Baihua Festival is Xuerou''s birthday, how can he not know?


    After one month, it is the flower festival. He has only one month.


    In other words, if he can''t, yue''er will have only one month left. He has been in the demon clan for thousands of years. How can he not know Xue Rou''s means.


    In this demon clan, it''s so easy for her to kill yue''er. Even the magic string can''t stop her from asking for yue''er''s life.


    She is the mother of magic string. Even if she killed yue''er, magic string would have no choice but to hate her again. Moon a wisp of fragrant soul, will eventually become the victim of their mother and son struggle.


    But for him, the moon is his life, he is willing to give up all the demons for her, he can not watch her die in the hands of snow rou.


    No matter how difficult it is, he must take her away, leave here, stay with her forever, protect her and take care of her.


    The magic flute clenched her teeth and kowtowed, and said to Xuerou, "empress mother, please believe in the flute. Thank you for your success. Flower Festival, no matter what price.


    Di''er will take her away, so that the mother can rest assured. After Di''er left, please remember the promise of the Empress Dowager. Be kind to the wolf clan. "


    Xuerou looked at the flute, gently stroked the flute''s face with her right hand, and said to him, "good boy! Do you blame your mother? I know the character of Xianer. If you do this, once Xianer catches you, he will kill you. Even the queen mother will not be able to save you


    With a sad smile, the flute said, "the flute is grateful to her mother, but how can she blame her? This is the first time in his life that flute''er asked his mother for the first time.


    The Empress Dowager can answer the flute son, the flute son already is extremely grateful, the flute son is merciless, takes the elder brother''s love. Even if killed by big brother, flute son will die without regret.


    Di''er is just guilty. She will stay away from the demons. She can''t be filial to her mother any more and ask her to forgive her


    Xue Rou couldn''t help being very sad. Her eyes were slightly red and said, "good boy! The empress mother knows what you want. For the sake of the demon clan and the string son, the empress mother can only sacrifice you.


    As long as you are happy and happy, no matter where you are, the queen mother will bless you and miss you


    The magic flute''s eyes moved slightly, lowered his head, and said: "thank you, empress mother. Flute''er will be happy as long as she can be with yue''er, even if she is wandering outside.


    The mother doesn''t have to worry about the flute, and she doesn''t have to feel guilty. All these are what flute Er wants


    Xuerou nodded, stood up and said, "good! Flute, that''s it! It''s late at night, you go back! I''ll ask your brother to allow you to leave after the flower festival.


    During this time, you should be prepared, for the long-term plan, do not see her again. "


    The magic flute kowtowed and left.


    Xuerou watched the figure of the magic flute leave and murmured to herself: "moon? What kind of woman are you? My two children have fallen for you.


    String son, don''t blame mother, blame only you are his child, you are in the demon clan, you can only be the king of the demon clan.


    The demons will never have a Protoss woman as Queen.


    If you can''t do something, my mother will do it for you. I hope you don''t blame your mother. My mother does all this for you. "


    At the end of the night, a trace of haze covered the bright full moon, the wind, there is a trace of cold in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    After the Yuzu banquet, I got close to magic string a lot. After understanding him, I realized that he was really a boring person. He was a demon king. He didn''t enjoy himself at all.


    He is really a masochist. Apart from his only hobby, playing the piano is OK. There are almost no other hobbies in life. He doesn''t even care about tea and drinking. Not to mention the streets and alleys, poetry and song Fu.


    Make me this so-called Shenzu elegant figure, forced to become a housemaid by him. For the sake of my happiness in the future, I had to face up to him and try to raise him, hoping that he could get closer to me.


    After mixing with Tianyin for thousands of years, I was very picky about tea and drinking. In the spirit of eating goods, I searched around for food ingredients among the demons.


    Unexpectedly, I found a very rare cloud snail at the junction of frost knife Valley and Red Leaf Valley. This is a rare thing even in Protoss l territory.


    I can know it. It''s my good brother Tianyin. At the beginning of spring every year, it will be used to make very fragrant new tea for me. I am very precious to make this tea with fragrant snails. I have been enjoying it all the time. Even the guests from Jianchen Palace are reluctant to offer them.


    There is no reason for that. The raw materials of this tea, even the exquisite figures like Tianyin, go from heaven to earth, and collect so many catties every year. I share them equally. It''s not easy for me to survive for a year. Do I have enough food to entertain others?


    That day, when magic string took me to play in the Red Leaf Valley again, I had a whim to see the scenery of frost knife Valley, but I didn''t want to find the clouds and fragrant snails standing proud of frost on the frosty hillside of Hongye valley.


    At the moment, he was overjoyed. Seeing that this large area of snails was at least twice the amount found by Tianyin, he ordered the magic string to cut the branches, and cut the ice of frost knife Valley for ten thousand years, and brought it back to the moon tower.


    Magic string watched me toss and forth for several days with great interest. He made the snail by himself, and locked the fresh fragrance of the snail with the cold water of ten thousand years. When he arrived, he asked him to dry the snail slowly with his spiritual power.


    Finally, five days later, like a miser, I carefully sealed the small half pot of roasted conch into the pure Yangzhi jade bottle.


    However, I was teased by magic string for being stingy and teasing me for a long time. I couldn''t get angry. I picked some pieces of fragrant snails, melted them with snow water, and made a cup of tea for him.


    When the tea fragrance of the snail overflowed the whole moon tower, magic string finally showed a satisfied smile and drank all my tea juice.


    "Well! This tea is very good. I like it very much. In the future, yue''er will make it for me personally. "


    I rolled my eyes and once again called myself a pig. I wanted to show off. Not only was the devil string this guy to share half of the oncomelania, but also had to help him do coolie, making tea day and day to serve him.


    However, magic string didn''t care. After drinking my fragrant snail, he became more and more critical. Even go to the study, also want to take me this snail, but after my identity is exposed, can''t follow him.


    He then summoned Yuntong and let me teach him with my own hands and feet, and soaked him in his study. Who knows this snail was taken to the study by him not long ago, my reserves began to decline sharply.


    There are more and more people who come to Moxian''s study to drink tea. I have warned magic string several times in private. Don''t give me half the idea. These people from the evil to the good.


    Even to my moon tower to ask me to ask, I can''t help but feel very sad, others are just. This lingxuan alone, relying on the schoolboy who chose me to be the magic string at the beginning, was meritorious. From time to time, he came to invite merit and begged me a lot of tea.


    He had a thick skin and was a good brother of magic string. I was in a dilemma and had to compromise again and again. He sacrificed a lot of snails and went back to the days when he was in Jianchen palace.


    As soon as I didn''t see it well, I had to work hard to develop other sidelines so that I could prevaricate with him.


    Magic string began to enjoy the happy time with me. After tasting the sweetness, he began to experiment with me endlessly. I''m free, too. During this period of time, I ponder carefully, using pear blossom as a guide, with the snow water of frost knife Valley, and with the unique fruit of Hongye valley.


    With the magic power of magic string, it actually refined pear blossom wine. As soon as this wine came out, it became the special drink of the moon tower. Magic string loved it very much. Because of how much to have, I used this wine to block the mouth of lingxuan and others. From then on, I enjoyed the fragrant snail and magic string alone.


    That day, magic string held me in the moon tower to taste wine and enjoy the moon. Some slightly drunk, suddenly faint said: "moon, this moon tower is full of your breath, this is what the world said husband sing woman with you!"


    I was slightly surprised. I had lived in this demon clan for two months. Time passed so fast, in the moon tower, I and magic string get along day and night, mutual help, it is true that the rhythm of old husband and wife.


    Before everything in the protoss has been gradually forgotten by me, I am here idle clouds, wild cranes, enjoy the comfort and comfort never before in the Protoss. I also became a woman I had never been able to be in the Protoss. I began to ask myself, which one do I prefer to be, the woman of magic string or the God of war of the protoss?


    Seeing my silence, magic string suddenly hugged me, raised my chin, looked at me quietly and asked, "moon, do you like it? Do you like to follow my husband in the moon tower? "I hesitated and struggled in my heart. He asked me this question, which I have been asking myself.


    I can''t read the answer with him so many times in the past.


    Magic string eyes a dark, holding my hand down, a sigh: "moon, magic string thought, has been willing to get a heart, white head does not separate."


    My heart strings move, magic string words flow into my heart, I see my heart.


    I like him, why can''t I live with him forever? Why can''t I be who I am.


    Looking at his lost eyes, my heart is hot, I can''t cheat him, the first time, I don''t want to cover up again, I want to stay with him for a long time.


    I suddenly took his hand and my eyes were burning. Magic string raised her head in surprise and looked at me.


    I show a smile: "I like, I like to see you all the time, and you do a pair of the most ordinary couple in the world."


    Magic string looked at me, the ice and snow melting in the eyes, clenched my hand and held me in my arms.


    Murmured: "good! Then we will be together all the time to be the most ordinary couple in the world. "


    My heart is full of sweet, in his arms, I feel very at ease.


    Now, there''s one more thing I need to be sure of, something that bothers me all the time.


    Is it time? I still hesitated after all. How can I tell him about it?


    But now the full moon pear blossom, good wine man, I am a little tipsy, at this time do not ask, when to wait.


    I got up from the magic string''s arms, straightened up and looked at the magic string.


    Magic string looked at me in surprise.


    I looked at him, bit my teeth, and finally said, "brother string, I mean if If I cheat you, one day, one day you know, how will you treat me? "


    Magic string looks at me quietly, he is thinking? At this moment, I am very nervous, sweat wet clothes, my palms have begun to exude cold sweat, what is he thinking?


    Since I know him so, I get along with him day and night, he is stubborn, cold, never a weak monarch. Even if you care about me, he hurt me when he can''t control his anger in pear blossom valley.


    I even asked him so frankly now. I know that this is challenging his bottom line. I am the person he cares about most. If I cheat him, what will he do?


    This moment, for me, is very long, magic string still did not speak, he looked at me, very quiet. I can''t guess what he''s thinking?


    He won''t know how important his answer is to me. Maybe in the beginning, I cheated him in order to save his life. Our beginning is a lie, my identity, my everything, are lies.


    However, even if our beginning is a lie, I still did not expect that the end should be so ironic, I fell in love with him, the biggest enemy of the Protoss.


    He would not think of it, and I was the biggest enemy of the demons. He had been thinking of the quick enemy. So his answer is so important to me.


    He did not answer, my heart gradually cold, if he does not forgive, we are destined not to have a good ending. The big mistake has been made. How can I go back?


    I am a little gloomy, bow head, ready to turn away. He suddenly grabbed my hand, and he should feel it cold.


    I look back, see move his eyes flash a trace of love, he smile, ask me: "moon, you fall in love with me, right?"


    My nostrils were sour, my eyes were slightly red, and I was a little gloomy. I didn''t deny: "yes!..."


    He pulled me over, put me in his arms again, stroked my hair quietly, and said softly, "that''s enough. There is no if between us, even if you really lied to me.


    As long as it''s true that you love me, I''ll accept it all. "


    My eyes hot, two lines of clear tears down the cheek, relieved, his answer let me finally relieved, I finally found my only.


    The only man who can accept my lies, all my things, I lean on the chest of magic string, tears wet his chest lapel.


    "Brother string, everything about me, no matter what you hear or see in the future. You have to believe me, believe in my feelings for you.


    In the future, no matter where I am, no matter how long we are separated, you must remember that you are the most concerned person of Yueer. No matter how long, no matter how hard, as long as you wait for me, I will come back to you


    Magic string was very surprised. My tone made him feel a little uneasy. What did he feel in his heart.


    But he didn''t ask me anything. He clenched my hand and said firmly, "OK! Moon, I promise you, no matter how long, magic string will wait for you. "


    I broke my tears into a smile and said softly, "Well! I will always accompany you, enjoy spring flowers and Autumn Moon, see summer lotus and winter plum. The pear blossom wine in spring is mellow in autumn


    Magic string was dumbfounded, scraped my nose, and said with a smile: "there is laurel alcohol, I''m still worried about the loss of pear blossom. What kind of wine do you want to give me?


    You little girl, you really give me a lot of surprise, you tell me, how to make this lauryl alcohol? Is it hard to waste all your husband''s spiritual power on wine makingI spit out my tongue, coquettish way: "know you are mean, don''t you understand? Only beautiful scenery and good wine can live up to. You have so much spiritual power, why not spend some on my wine? "


    Magic string said with a smile, suddenly put her arms around my waist, lowered her head, and rubbed my forehead with her forehead affectionately. She said with a low smile: "are these two things that you can live up to in life? How can I feel that only beauty can live up to it? "


    I smile, magic string really grow into, this tease wind is tight, I look up, fingers gently across his red lips.


    He said with a smile: "Lord devil, you are becoming more and more romantic! There are so many beauties in this demon clan. If you don''t tell me far away, you can say that this is the near one. But you have failed me a lot. Who are you going to live up to? "


    The magic string pulled my finger, gently kisses me, pokes her head, gets close to my ear and says, "in my eyes, there is only one beauty, close in front of me..."


    I smile, look at him sideways, whispered: "you have a vision, I see you sincere, from you..."


    Magic string laughed, holding me through the small window of the moon tower and gently placed me on his big bed made of sandalwood.


    The red candle is flickering, and the hall is full of brightness


    Early in the morning, magic string quietly looking at the moon in her arms, she is still sleeping.


    She had something to hide from him, and he understood that he was not blind. Getting along day and night, she has too many secrets, he knows, also doubts, but never intends to investigate.


    Because last night he had got the answer he wanted, as long as she loved him, it was enough.


    However, he has no secret of his own. It has been more than ten days since the banquet of the feather tribe. He has announced in public that he wants to marry yue''er at the banquet.


    However, more than ten days later, the whole demon clan Presbyterian and even lingxuan never mentioned it. It''s like asking a stone into a well.


    Magic string sneers, he has been the king of demon clan for thousands of years, how can he not understand their mind? There are no waves on the surface of the water. I don''t know how big the waves are at the bottom.


    From the beginning of lingxuan''s frequent illness, he knew that even if he was a cousin who grew up with him since childhood, he did not agree with him.


    He vaguely felt that things were not so simple. First, lingxuan was absent, and then the empress mother pleaded for the magic flute in person and asked him to leave for the journey after the hundred flowers Festival.


    There was a trace of reproach in his mother''s voice, which he had not felt for a long time. She should have known about the moon, but she never mentioned it. Even if she wanted to talk about it, she diverted the topic.


    He and yue''er''s future hindered a lot, he realized, but he was never a person who gave up easily.


    Yue''er, this woman, is the only woman he wants to marry in this life, so no matter what, he will marry her.


    Flower Festival, eh! This is a good day, this day is the mother''s birthday, but also the annual event of the demon clan.


    This event is the most suitable event to announce one''s great happiness. Since he is a demon, it is his own business to get a wife. It doesn''t take anybody''s consent to announce it.


    Baihua Festival is the day of engagement. On that day, he would announce to all the demon people that he would marry yue''er, a Protoss woman, to be his wife.


    There was still a lot to do. He got up and gently kissed the white cheek of fanyue. Looking at her, his heart once again intoxicated: moon! Let me face the most difficult thing on my own. You know, in order to marry you, I will not hesitate to fight against the whole world.


    He walked out of the moon tower. Yuntong was waiting outside the building. He gently told Yuntong: "from now on, the moon tower will be guarded three times, all with my own soldiers.


    Increase the number of dead men and dark guards to guard the moon tower to ensure the safety of the moon girl.


    Anyone without my permission, close to the moon tower, shoot to death. If there is any danger, let them bring up their heads to see you. "


    Yuntong looks at magic string in surprise. He decides to kill in his eyes. Yuntong lowers his head and responds in a hurry: "yes! Demon king, I will do it now. "


    The magic flute is still in the demon clan. I heard that he will stay until after the flower festival.


    I''m very sorry about the magic flute. After all, it''s because of me. In this matter, magic string is very persistent, and I can''t change his mind.


    Before the flute left, I wanted to see him, but I couldn''t find him anywhere.


    He won''t come to me. Magic string doesn''t want me to see him. The moon tower has been surrounded by his people. But I can go out. I''ve been to Shangmei Pavilion several times, but I haven''t seen him.


    He is blaming me. He must hate me thoroughly. When the boy who serves him in the plum Pavilion sees me, he does not have the warmth of the past. Their cold expressions voiced their accusations against me.


    There are still a few days is the hundred flowers Festival, I am more and more suffering, I and he intersect a field, get him this many caresses, have not had the slightest reward. But he was tired because of me, and he was going to stay away from his hometown, but I had not had the opportunity to say sorry to him face-to-face, and did not say goodbye, which really made me feel uneasy.


    On this day, I came to the plum Pavilion again. It''s not the season of plum blossom. He was about to leave, and the servants were careless in taking care of the garden. The vegetation was withered and even more desolate.I was so sad that I could not help but to remember to meet him. Flute is my only friend in this demon clan, justice, friendly, for me to take these many risks. I was so strong for the magic string that I was getting in touch with him.


    Let him be punished, away from friends, wandering abroad, alone, he came to the Yu, like I came to the evil clan at first.


    If no one is carefree, how to stay up through the long night. Thinking of this, I feel more and more my bastard incomparable, probe to the past residence of the flute, it is very sad.


    In meditation, but I heard a slight step ring, I was very happy, look up.


    But Qingluo, he looked at me, a little trance, a moment, salute: "good girl month! Are you? "


    I am red. After I reply to my identity, I will see Qingluo for the first time. He was injured at the dinner and rested for a while. My identity, he wanted to come and know from others.


    We have a lot of split, he can no longer pat my shoulder, call me the son of the moon. I can''t laugh at me anymore, let me help him catch up with some beautiful girls.


    I cleared my throat and said, "I just come and walk, and see..."


    I had a meal, a little embarrassed, no more words.


    Qingluo looked at me, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Miss Yue can come, indicating that she has him in her heart..."


    I was hot on my face, avoiding his eyes and asked Qingluo, "you come here today, and come to see him."


    Qingluo nodded: "Well! He is leaving soon. When can I meet you when I don''t know when to meet you


    I nodded, a little pathetic, and said, "Well! It''s good to see him. He has been with you for thousands of years. He must be very happy to see you. "


    Qingluo nodded, turned to the inside of the pavilion, walked a few steps, and suddenly turned back. Ask me, "Miss moon, please be together."


    I was embarrassed. Qingluo didn''t understand. He saw the flute, but I didn''t necessarily see it.


    Flute does not want to see me, why do I have to find boring, increase his two people''s worries.


    I shook my head and said to Qingluo, "no, you go in! He should want to see you more. "


    "You don''t know him," said Qingluo, shaking his head, glancing at me with sharp eyes


    I was a little bit surprised and didn''t understand what he said.


    Qingluo no longer talks. He looks at the opening of Meige gate and he walks inside.


    Seeing that Qingluo will disappear in the door, I am more and more tangled, finally out of the voice: "wait! "Qingluo."


    Qingluo stopped and turned to me, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    I bite my lips and finally say, "if I can help me tell him if I see him, I am sorry. I am sorry for him. I hope I hope he''s all right. "


    "I know flute for thousands of years, he never made mistakes like this one," said Qingluo, looking cold. If you''re really guilty, tell him by yourself. "


    After that, he would not go straight into the pavilion, the door closed again, I looked at the direction of the door closed, and I felt more and more sad.


    Flute is going, Qingluo Sheng is divided, I am in this demon family, no longer have friends.


    I stayed for a long time, looking at the closed door, and finally, I had no courage to go up, so I left in a dark way.


    The magic flute watched her in front of the window as long as the moon waited for the moon.


    Qingluo Li was behind him, without speaking, and looked at him silently.


    The flute didn''t say a word since he came in, looking out of the window as if he didn''t notice his arrival.


    He seemed calm, as if nothing had happened, but he was behind his back, and he betrayed him with his tightly clenched fist.


    He was desperately suppressing his emotions, his fingers were pinched by him, from the first time in the moon in the Sumei Pavilion, every time, every time he looked at her.


    Until she left, he should use the greatest courage to restrain his impulse to go out to see her, he wanted to embrace her into his arms, tell her her feelings and thoughts.


    But he can''t do it, he knows the magic string too much, even if she is alone at this time. At her side, there were countless dark guards and eyeliners under the magic string.


    no matter what he did, he could not hide these lines. He can no longer take any risk, once the magic string knows that he sees the moon.


    Even if snow soft asks for him, he can not stay after the flower festival. If he leaves, moon will lose his only chance, and snow soft will kill her without hesitation.


    He can''t take such a risk. Although he is so eager to hold her, he is the leader of the wolf. He can carry it. Wolf is the most patient creature.


    In order to achieve his goal, even if it is difficult, he can endure, wait, wait for the best time, wait for the slack of prey and succeed in one stroke.


    Finally, van moon once again disappointed, sad and left, his heart was also hard to her, with her to go. The flute once again saw her back disappear in the distance.


    He sighed, turned back, looked at Qingluo, and said softly, "Qingluo, you are here."Qingluo looked at him deeply and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. You really like her. Tell me, do you regret this


    "Regret?" The magic flute chuckled, showing his clean and white teeth, and said, "do you think I have a trace of regret?"


    Qingluo shook his head and sighed: "stubborn, the devil knows you, it''s right to let you leave. It''s good for you and for her! "


    The magic flute laughed and burst into tears: "good! He has seen through me. You''re right. He''s a demon. He''s right


    Qingluo looked at him coldly, and when he had laughed enough, he finally said, "I don''t understand. Since I care so much, why don''t you see her last time? Give her a farewell, so that she doesn''t have to be so sad. "


    The magic flute looked at Qingluo quietly and said: "in my whole life, although I am a prince of the demon family, I have never really owned one thing I want.


    She is the only one I care about most. I have nothing but this feeling in my heart. Although the magic flute is not talented, but does not want to give up this only emotion.


    Farewell? The magic flute can give up everything, but she only doesn''t want this farewell. Her thought is the most important thing for the flute in this life. Why should I give up this care? "


    Qingluo was surprised and said angrily, "you are crazy! Don''t you understand up to now? She is the woman of the demon king. In this demon clan, anyone who dares to covet her can only end up with "death".


    You are still unrepentant until now. If you die, how can you be worthy of your mother''s concubine under the spring. You know your mother saved you with her own life. Do you know the werewolf people are counting on you? You know... "


    "That''s enough!" the magic flute''s eyes were bloodshot. He rushed to Qingluo like a lion and grabbed his neck.


    Yelled at him: "don''t mention my mother''s concubine. I know how she died. Don''t mention my people. I know my responsibility.


    But I tell you, she, I''ll never give up, even if it''s death, I''ll do it. "


    Qingluo was very angry and his body suddenly appeared. A black tail whip whipped at the flute.


    "Pa!" A sound, draw to the right face of the Magic Flute, a thick bloodstain appears on the face of the magic flute. Magic Flute eat pain, let go of Qingluo, cover his face and fall on the ground.


    Qingluo approached him, grabbed his skirt and lifted him from the ground.


    He clenched his fist and was about to strike. However, he found that the magic flute did not resist and let him lift it.


    He sighed, dropped the flute on the ground and said coldly, "if I can, I really want to wake you up. We''ve been together for ten thousand years. We grew up together. I don''t want to see you go astray. You can do it yourself


    Finish saying prepare to turn to leave, Magic Flute wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth.


    He called Qingluo from the back and said with a smile, "this is going. We have been together for ten thousand years. How about having a drink with me? Let''s not talk about feelings today, but talk about the past, OK? "


    Qingluo sighs, turns around, goes to the magic flute side, reaches out the hand, the magic flute grasps his hand, lightly jumps up.


    Embracing Qingluo''s shoulder, he went out affectionately and said, "shall we go to the red sleeve move? It''s said that there are some beautiful girls coming here recently. I''ll take you to have a look and help you choose some. Don''t be lonely and lonely for your brother


    Qingluo said with a smile: "dead open, you from good, but you want to amuse me, really not a good thing!"


    The magic flute said with a smile, "who said, my brother is very kind to you. If you are a good brother, can you use it as your brother''s envoy?"


    Qingluo raised his eyes and asked, "why? Do you know that the small nine headed snake is extremely poisonous. If there is no unique antidote in my family, it will kill people. "


    The magic flute said with a smile: "good brother, I''m going to the feather clan, and I''m included in the tiger''s mouth. When she comes to that evil woman''s territory, if she embarrasses me, I can use you as a small snake envoy. One is to protect herself and the other is to avenge you. You can rest assured that no one will die. "


    Qingluo threw a small bottle to the Magic Flute and said with a smile: "here! There are seven small snakes in it, enough for you! "


    The magic flute took it with a smile, and did not forget to tease Qingluo: "you boy, you are really a nine headed snake''s character. You have a lot of revenge!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Tomorrow is the Baihua Festival. Listen to the silver flower tell me that the Baihua Festival is very busy. It''s a big event of their demon clan, but I''m not happy.


    I have not been able to see the Magic Flute, and I know that after the hundred flowers Festival, the magic flute will leave the demons. I know that the date of his return is not fixed.


    Yesterday, there was something wrong with Sirius. I heard kapok tell me that the Jinse left behind there has been on the table several times and asked to return to the demon clan. I don''t know why the demon king refused to agree. I heard her meaning. It''s not related to me.


    I have some inexplicable, that Jinse is not very close to the magic flute? It''s none of my business? Is it difficult for a demon family to be a man? How much hate do I have for him?


    However, even if there is no magic string, I don''t want to see that girl. Her face is full of flattery, which also pits my good brother Tianyin. I almost lost my life and Tianyin''s life in the mountain of Sirius. It''s impossible to say that we don''t hate this girl. From the words of magic string, I have already pointed out that she is the initiator of this matter.


    The wolf king palace was directed by this girl in advance. Of course, the magic string is inseparable. Cough! But I''m just pissed off at this girl. The magic string, eh! It''s not that I''ve already accepted it. Besides, how can people offset their contributions.


    Now I don''t care about anything and live with me wholeheartedly. I can''t care about it naturally.


    Although the situation has changed, the girl had better stay in the Sirius mountain and not come back, so that I can not see her upset and make sure that when she gets angry, she will be attacked with a knife. Let the magic string in a dilemma, no matter how to say, people are also considered your magic string meritorious minister, or a distant relative.


    So magic string went out yesterday and said something happened to Jinse. He went to the Sirius mountain in a hurry. I''m very upset. Magic string doesn''t know this bridge between me and Jinse. Naturally, I don''t understand why I heard him go to Jinse with a straight face.


    He thought I was angry because he was afraid that he would not be able to come back to the flower festival. He knew that I always liked to be lively and said that I would spend the festival with me.


    I threw a word to him angrily: "it''s said that Jinse is very beautiful, and also a meritorious person. You should not be happy to be homesick in order to comfort the beauty?"


    He was sweating and thought I was unreasonable, but he endured. He has been patient with me ever since I was in love with him.


    He shook his head, put his arms around me, and whispered, "I will certainly come back to spend the flower festival with you. These two days, if I am not here, you should not go out of the moon tower again."


    Finish saying, do not wait for me to react to come over, go straight out. I was so angry that I threw a pillow at him. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough accuracy, so I was sidetracked by him.


    He repressed the laughter in his throat, and he left me in bed, dizzy with anger.


    This son of a bitch, he went out to have a good time. He actually restricted my personal freedom and let me wait for him in the moon tower like a resentful woman.


    He''s waiting for me to be the rhythm of Wangfu stone? Yesterday left, now it is night, this bastard has not come back.


    With his order, I can''t even cross the threshold of the moon tower. Now I can''t help but miss Xiaohui''s good. Although the girl is stupid, she is very easy to fool. With her around, I can hide from the sky and go out for fun every day in the moon tower.


    By the way, there was the magic flute at that time. What an interesting playmate. But now, it''s all made by myself. For a magic string, there''s no fun.


    Xiao Hui has been transferred away, and the magic flute is going to leave. I''m in the moon tower. I''m depressed. Kapok and Yinhua are quite devoted to their duties, and they still have a lot of fighting power. I have no problem with me.


    They waited on me to take a bath, and after going to bed, they stepped back deftly. I was quite unhappy tonight. I told the moon tower not to be served by others. They looked at each other and agreed to retreat.


    Soon, I was the only one left in the moon tower. I tossed and turned on the big bed, holding my breath and yelling a few times, but I still couldn''t sleep.


    I can''t get out of the moon tower. When the magic string left, the boundary was set long ago. Don''t say me, without his mark, even the strong like the demon clan leader don''t want to come in. Besides, I have already known who he is guarding against.


    I was extremely angry. After waiting for two days, I was on the edge of the outbreak. I must find something to do.


    So I quietly got up, put on a bedroom clothes and went to the window. I wanted to go up to the roof of the moon tower to see the bright moon in the sky. Where the moon is, it is the home of my mother''s concubine.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have spiritual power. In the past, magic string took me to fly. Now magic string is not here, kapok and honeysuckle are not there, but is it hard for me?


    I am the God of war. I never get what I want. I grabbed a large bottle of pear blossom wine and gulong poured it down.


    A stream of hot air gushed from my elixir field.


    As soon as I was hot, my eyes fell on the huge pear tree beside the moon tower. A light in front of my eyes is really a good tree, impartial, just the whole moon tower shrouded under the tree.


    It''s just climbing a tree. Is it rare for me to be a god of war? I took a breath, jumped out of the window, landed right on the tree trunk, and tied the jug to my belt. I took a glance at the environment and was overjoyed.


    As expected, the magic string set up a boundary outside the moon tower. From the inside, everything outside was indistinct and could not be seen clearly. That means that the view inside the moon tower is not very clear outside.I now these operations, outside people do not know. I put my heart down and focused on grasping the trunk with both hands, like a kitten walking steel wire. Try to keep the balance. Ha ha! I actually climbed up the tree trunk to the roof of the moon tower.


    I was content to lie on the seven colored glazed tiles of the moon tower, and invited the bright moon to form three people. I don''t know if Tianyin and his parents and grandparents in Tiangong are all right.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. Since I met magic string, I have almost never been alone. Now quiet down, I can''t help but think of the past of many Protoss.


    The heart is silent, alone, also drink a few more cups, this does not have spiritual power to support, soon some drunk, late at night, outside the moon tower, sunset river frog sound.


    Deeper dew heavy, I should go back, I support myself to stand up, oh! Some shaking, I giggled, so this is the feeling of drunkenness.


    For thousands of years in the protoss, I have never been drunk. One is spiritual support, the other is deep and strict. How can a future emperor of heaven be allowed to be so presumptuous?


    Think of this demon clan is also good, at least at this moment, I can wantonly happy.


    I suddenly had the interest, hands open, staggering along the eaves of the moon tower, very proud. Who said that it takes spiritual power to fly over eaves and walls? Isn''t my operation very smooth?


    When I drank the last drop of wine in the bottle, my feet became more and more disordered, "pa", I can''t remember how many times I walked to the end of the eaves. Finally, I got what I wanted. I stepped on the hem of my bedclothes and fell down from it.


    All right! I wake up half of the wine, is this the legend of not do not die? I''m twice as tall as the tree that caught me last time the flute was in the garden. If I fall freely, I''ll break my arm.


    Said good courage, finally in my landing that moment disintegrated, I do not strive to close my eyes, screamed.


    Eh! Once again, the touch on the ground was so soft that I opened my eyes. See the face I miss day and night.


    It''s magic string. He''s covered with cold dew. His eyes are full of care. He''s holding me in the air.


    I "giggle" giggle, rebirth after the robbery, reached out to touch his face, said foolishly: "you come back, I thought you fell in the gentle countryside, regardless of me."


    Magic string held me in both hands, took some slight anger, and roared at me: "if I don''t come back, what you let me see is that you are full of injuries, missing arms and broken legs?"


    I felt guilty and my tongue was tied. I said with a guilty heart, "Oh! You always keep your word. You don''t ignore me Today, eh! I''ve had a bit of a drink today. "


    Magic string stared at me, sighed, ready to hold me down, but suddenly looked up, eyes sharply swept to the moon tower.


    I am a little confused, follow his eyes to see the past, but surprised.


    I saw the outside also fly into the air, that familiar face, is the Magic Flute, is the magic flute.


    He was out there all the time, and if the magic string didn''t show up, he wouldn''t let me fall to the ground.


    The magic flute looked at me, full of reluctant eyes.


    I was tongue tied. I had a thousand words in my heart, but I couldn''t say a word.


    Magic string looked at the flute and said coldly, "I know you will appear. You have been guarding her by the moon tower, right?"


    The flute no longer looked at me. He looked at the magic string, did not escape, and said, "yes! If you''re not here, I''ll watch her out here. "


    Magic string sneered: "so you don''t have to pretend, you don''t care. You''ve always wanted to see her. So she was in danger just now, and you''ll show up the first time


    The flute bit his teeth and made no sound.


    Magic string turned around, held me and flew to the small window of the moon tower, and said coldly, "for the last time, I allow you to appear in the moon tower. After tomorrow, you will leave the demons. Now that you have seen her, you can leave. "


    I looked at the flute and he looked at me.


    Suddenly made a mouth, I understand, he said "wait for me"?


    I didn''t react. He turned and left.


    I''m tired and have no time to think about it. Maybe I''m just drunk and can''t see the right and wrong.


    Bewildered between, only hear the magic string a sigh, vaguely said: "moon, you let me take you what to do? For you, I bet all I have. "


    I couldn''t hear him very well. I hugged his neck affectionately, tried to get up, kiss his cold lips, and fell asleep.


    ******************************************************************


    the next morning, I had a headache after a hangover and sat up with my head covered. However, magic string did not go to Zhaoyang palace as early as in the past.


    He stood at the head of the bed, watched me wake up and personally brought me a bowl of wake-up wine soup. He claimed that he cooked it himself, and then fed me a mouthful.


    I am a little strange, I think today''s magic string is extremely considerate. Does he have anything to say to me?


    I looked at him doubtfully and asked tentatively, "brother string, don''t you have to go to court today?"Magic string said with a smile: "today''s hundred flower festival, the whole world celebrates, today does not need to go to court, I accompany you to walk everywhere, do you like it?"


    Naturally, I was happy and asked, "that''s really good! Where shall we play today? "


    Magic string smiles: "there will be a folk election for Huakui in Baihua valley today. Do you want to go there?"


    Excited, I clapped my hands and jumped up and put my arms around his neck. My face was full of joy: "of course. Kapok told me that the flower queen activity in baihuagu was the most interesting. I always wanted to go, but I didn''t expect you to take me


    The magic string scratched my nose and said, "don''t hurry to be happy. I have something for you."


    I''m a little strange, something. Look at his mysterious appearance.


    On his right hand, a small chain with brilliant colors appeared in his hand, with two shining gems on it. A blue, a red, I look at the gem, the spirit of the gem lingering, even contains a huge energy.


    I can''t help but ask magic string: "what is this? Why give it to me? "


    Magic string gently put me down, let me sit on the bed, he picked up the chain, gently pulled my right foot. Put it on his leg and put the chain on my wrist.


    I stare at him, watching him do all this carefully. He buckled the chain, helped me stand up and said to me, "yue''er, promise me: don''t untie this chain easily."


    I looked at him in disbelief, and he said softly, "of the two gems on this chain, I have injected one-third of my spiritual power, and one I have integrated into a protective border. If you are in danger, you can protect yourself with the spirit power in this gem.


    No matter how bad it is, you can still open the border, which can protect your safety. As long as the border is opened, I will feel that I will protect you for the first time


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be moved. I didn''t expect magic string to be so careful. I raised my eyes and asked him, "so, in order to build this chain, you were late yesterday?"


    Magic string laughed, hugged me and said, "otherwise, what do you think I''m late for?"


    I blushed and blushed. He had to change the subject and say, "well, why do you want to send me this chain?"


    Magic string kisses my hair and says, "I''ve been restless recently. The more I care, the more afraid I''ll lose.


    I''ve thought many times that you don''t have psychic power now, no matter how many troops I deploy to protect you. But there are always times when you can''t defend yourself.


    Once you''re alone, you''ll get hurt. I''ve made this chain for you now. Even if you are in danger, with my enchantment and inner spiritual power, at least you can hold on until I come.


    So, moon, you must remember that you can''t untie this chain at any time. Promise me not to leave it even when you sleep. "


    I nodded and understood the magic string''s intention. This chain represents his protection for me.


    Magic string was very pleased to see my promise.


    I looked at the chain happily, looked left and right, and said to the magic string, "I want to try it now."


    "Good! Only you can open the border I set. Just hold the gem in your palm. The blue one is the border, and the red one has my spiritual power


    I smile at him, lower my head and hold the red gem when my hand touches it. The spiritual power inside began to rotate wildly, spreading along my hand towards my whole body.


    I began to carefully feel the pure spiritual power of magic string, deposited in my elixir field, and washed away the meridians hurt by the silver needle of magic string.


    I opened my eyes and the power surged in my eyes. I said to the magic string, "lend me a sword."


    Magic string smile, a right hand, a pan of cold, sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    I was so surprised that I blurted out: "Qingfeng sword? Isn''t it broken in Sirius mountain? How did you find it? "


    I took the sword and couldn''t put it down. I stroked it back and forth. It is a gift from my grandfather when I was 12 years old. It has been with me for 400 years.


    It''s my favorite. Unfortunately, when he encountered magic string on Sirius, he broke it with one hand.


    Magic string looked at me with a smile and said, "I know it''s your favorite. This time I went to the Sirius mountain to find out its remains and rebuild it with the ground fire of the valley of flame.


    It helps you to add ten thousand year dark iron under frost knife valley. Now it''s not so easy to break. Even if it''s me, I need half of my spiritual power to shatter it. "


    "Really?" I happily hold my Qingfeng sword and wipe it back and forth and flick it with my finger. The sword body makes a clear clang! As expected, it is stronger than my previous Qingfeng sword.


    I smile at the magic string, twist my body gently, and fly out of the moon tower from the window. Directly dance my baby Qingfeng sword to show off my strongest martial arts skills.


    The sword moves with people. For a while, the magic string''s spiritual power greatly promotes my power. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, flying up and down around me. I concentrate on a blow, split to Xiyan river.


    I saw the sunset River set off the surging water column, a blast, splash."Good sword!" There was a burst of applause.


    I looked up, it was lingxuan, he did not know how long he stood by, I saw a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He looked at the magic string staring at me at the window, and suddenly said, "I can''t imagine that Miss Yue''s swordsmanship is so exquisite. Today lingxuan''s hands itch. I wonder if Miss Yue would like to compete with lingxuan?"


    I looked at magic string, and he looked at me with a smile. I didn''t see any objection from him. I really want to find someone to practice after so long in the demon clan.


    Immediately smile to promise, say to Ling Xuan: "Ling Xuan adult, accept!"


    Lingxuan unfolded the folding fan and flew to me with a beautiful posture. Lingxuan belongs to the Fox family and has always been elegant.


    But I''ve been in the protoss for thousands of years, and I''ve known for a long time that the fox is the weakest among the birds and beasts. The reason is nothing else. This kind of ethnic group which pays too much attention to appearance will naturally not be more powerful.


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out whether Meicheng''s magic string is a fox clan or not. He''s a cousin of lingxuan. He should have something to do with the fox. But I had a fight with him, his evil spirit, combat power is not from the fox clan. The fox clan will never have his strong fighting power.


    Lingxuan thought I didn''t dare to fight. She joked, "Miss Yue, don''t be afraid. If you can''t beat me, my cousin will take care of it.


    You can rest assured that you will never suffer great losses. Lingxuan will be merciful. "


    I was so angry that a fox dared to look down on me. He really didn''t understand my strength. With my martial arts skills and magic string''s power, I''m confident to take this fox down.


    Magic string burst out laughing upstairs and said, "lingxuan, don''t take me. You must be merciful when fighting later."


    Lingxuan was a little angry and pointed to the magic string and scolded: "cousin, you are too protective. Do you mean that my ten thousand years of skill can''t defeat your little wife?"


    With a smile, I said to lingxuan, "Well! He''s right. I''ve never been in the habit of asking the fox for mercy. "


    Lingxuan''s face collapsed, but I ignored him and said with a smile, "I''m here, you take the move!"


    With that, the sword followed the people, and it was like a dragon. The green peak sword covered his vital parts.


    Lingxuan was surprised. I didn''t expect that I was so quick. I took up the heart of belittling the enemy. With a wave of the folding fan, I met my Qingfeng sword.


    With the magic string, I continued to add spiritual power, more and more unscrupulous, to give full play to my combat power.


    I played happily, sacrificing spiritual power, and stormed around lingxuan to seal his vital points. After a while, we have already passed 100 moves, lingxuan has not just relaxed, he has a slight sweat on his forehead, and his feet are slightly embarrassed.


    The old fox saw me move fiercely, the magic string is holding the arm nearby, a pair of irrelevant attitude. I can''t help being a little angry. He can''t boast in front of him. Now I''m going to lose under my little girl''s film. It''s too embarrassing.


    Lingxuan gritted his teeth and used his ten thousand years of skill to fight me. His skill is above me. If I fight him head-on, I will surely lose.


    I''m eager to win. I also want to try the magic string''s power. To what extent is it so strong? I''ll make my accomplishments and let the magic string''s power whirl wildly in my elixir field.


    A whistling, Feng Ming ring, I was very surprised, magic string''s spiritual power can so easily stimulate my real body, the sky of the moon tower suddenly appeared a huge Phoenix shadow.


    "Phoenix wings flying in the sky" is the most powerful martial art of Phoenix. I flew into the air and circled down, pointing to the lingxuan on the ground.


    Damn it! He was stunned. Like all the guards in the moon tower, everyone was surprised to see the flaming Phoenix in the air.


    The fire phoenix circled down and followed me to attack lingxuan. too bad! I forgot myself for a moment and couldn''t hold the magic power of the magic string. My sword was directly inserted into the head of lingxuan.


    This fool, his gas engine has been completely locked by me, lingxuan can not hide, I am very anxious. It''s over. I practiced martial arts and turned the unlucky lingxuan into cannon fodder.


    The following people are scared silly, under the pressure of Phoenix, actually no one thought to save lingxuan. Closer and closer, lingxuan''s face has become pale, I clearly see the fear and despair in his eyes.


    I cried out in a hurry: "you hide! I can''t keep it. "


    Where can lingxuan hide? My real body has covered him, and this pressure has formed a strong border, trapping lingxuan inside. He has been firmly locked and become my prey.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t want to see lingxuan''s blood splashing. On the spot, a dragon chant sounded, "boo"


    "crash!" I opened my eyes in surprise. I couldn''t believe my eyes. I saw a huge Purple Dragon shadow beside lingxuan. My border had been smashed by him.


    With a swing of the dragon''s tail, it rolled up lingxuan and pulled it out of the battle circle. My Qingfeng sword pierced into the ground where lingxuan had left, and there was no sword body.


    A burst, the entire land was lifted, flying sand and rocks.


    The shadow of the dragon is gone. It''s magic string. It''s magic string. His real body is dragon. Why is he a dragon? I was so surprised that all the dragons I knew were in the Protoss. Tianyin family, my Brahman family, and Lianyi family. Why is magic string a dragon?Magic string support lingxuan stand, lingxuan scared, looking at me, look complex.


    Magic string also looked at me with an unpredictable look. I couldn''t understand the expression on his face.


    Lingxuan said: "Phoenix wings flying in the sky, as far as I know, is the unique skill of fanyue, the God of war of the Protoss. Why do you also?


    Your real body is also a Phoenix. If I''m not wrong, your real body is the best king of Phoenix, Phoenix Phoenix and rosefinch.


    I have never heard that the princess of the Moon Palace has such a real body. Who are you? What is the relationship between you and van Yuen? "


    I was a little panicked. I didn''t expect lingxuan to know so much about Protoss and me. How should I explain all this to magic string?


    Lingxuan looked at me, cold eyes, his eyes, I saw a deep hostility, he is waiting for my answer.


    I suddenly feel a little scared. Does magic string think so? Does he see me as an enemy, too?


    I didn''t answer lingxuan''s words, looking at magic string, what was he thinking? My identity is about to be revealed. Is he ready to accept all I have?


    Magic string''s eyes are a little messy. Is he struggling? I was suddenly disappointed and looked at him quietly.


    Ask him, "do you want me to answer these questions, too?"


    Magic string lowered his head and thought for a long time. Suddenly he raised his head.


    Looking at me with cold eyes and a little bit of anger, he said to me, "yes, tell me, who are you?"


    I sneer: "who am I, really important?"


    Magic string''s eyes were more angry and said in a cold voice: "of course, it''s very important. It''s related to our future. Tell me, who are you? "


    "Ha ha! The future? " I burst out laughing, I see, I see. I was still too naive to think that he loved me and would accept everything I had.


    It turns out that it''s just like this, dignity is like magic string, and it''s just so. Our feelings can''t escape from the conventions.


    If I told him I was van Vier, I might have died under him on the spot.


    I suddenly put up my smile and said to him, "our future needs to prove who I am? What if you don''t, string devil? "


    Magic string facial expression becomes iron green, Ling Xuan opens a tongue and looks at me in surprise. Any fool can see that the magic string has been angry. I am the only one who dares to face his anger.


    But where does he understand? The anger of magic string can''t compare with my heartache at the moment. I have been extremely entangled. I want to give up all my own and stay with him for a long time.


    He said he wanted to be an ordinary couple with me. I think we will not read the past together, not afraid of the future.


    But it turns out that it''s not. Everything is my fantasy. I''m too naive. He has been so concerned about one martial art skill, one that van Yue is capable of. What''s more, if he knew I was van Yue, what would we do? We have no future at all.


    I looked at him coldly, despondent, and turned to leave. He will never know how hard it is to make me fall in love with someone, or how easy it is to let me give up.


    He flashed up to me and stopped me. Looking at me, he yelled, "where do you want to go? Today, you must tell me who you are, or... "


    "Or what?" "Did you kill me?" I sneered


    As soon as he was stunned, his face was full of blue veins. He clenched his fist, trembled with anger, and roared: "don''t force me. I will give you so much and hold you in the palm of my hand.


    But I don''t even know your last name? Who are you? Don''t think I care about you. You can do whatever you want


    I was so angry that I pushed him away and yelled at him: "my name is van, I told you from the beginning. Is that enough? I am your most hated sister of van Yuen, your enemy. Are you satisfied? "


    He suddenly came forward and caught me. His face was ferocious. He pinched my cheek and roared: "you are still lying. Van Yue has no sister at all.


    What are you hiding? How many secrets do you have, and when do you want to cheat me? "


    I was so angry that he dared to pinch me again? I used my spiritual power and hit him in front of his chest. He was caught off guard and knocked down by me. His chest was stuffy and a mouthful of blood choked out.


    Lingxuan scared silly, flash to him, pull him, support him.


    He stood up and wiped the blood.


    He looked at me in disbelief and pointed to me: "you are so You''re using the psychic power I gave you to deal with me? Good! Good! You are the woman I love with my heart and nourish with blood. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that I hurt him in my anger.


    I muttered to myself, "what I don''t want is that you forced me."


    He sneered: "force you? I treat you like this, hold you in the palm of my hand, put in the first place. For your sake, I will not hesitate to fight against my people and disobey my mother. Am I not qualified to know who you are? "


    I suddenly realized that it was so. I looked at him and said softly, "since it''s so difficult, why do you have to insist? It''s better to have one part and two width, and each is well.You''re right. You just don''t have the right to know who I am. Because you promised me not to ask about my past.


    I want a man who never asks about the past and is not afraid of the future. If you can''t, let me go. "


    Magic string was stunned. He looked at me with a deep sadness in his eyes. He asked me in a deep voice: "is what you said true? Just because I asked about your past, are you going to leave me and give me up? "


    I nodded! I want to leave you. You force me so hard today to let me know that you are not the one I want.


    I will never tell you who I am, and I will never lie to you again, my identity. I won''t accept my identity


    Magic string eyes turn cold, I no longer look at him, turn away, this place, I don''t want to stay for a second.


    I sacrifice spiritual power and prepare to fly to the Red Leaf Valley outside Yanhe River. From there to the west is the direction of the Protoss. I want to go home, go back to where I really belong, where I can fully accept me.


    A gust of wind in my ear, I sigh, is magic string, he will not let me leave.


    I don''t even think about it. If I can''t beat him, I''ll let him know my resistance and my resentment.


    Sure enough, the magic string slapped my green peak sword, and I was knocked to the ground by him. My throat was sweet, and a blood arrow spurted out.


    However, he rolled his hand.


    I hate to look at him, but he didn''t look at me, cold voice orders scared kapok, silver flower: "look at her, since then she is the prisoner of the moon tower.


    You must never step out of the moon tower again. If she runs away, you will come and see her. "


    With a wave of his right hand, a strong border enveloped me and the whole moon tower, and I sat down on the ground.


    Watching him and lingxuan go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Between me and magic string, I went back to the origin again. Because of a move, I became a prisoner of magic string again. I didn''t care too much about it.


    Now I''m a little different. Everything that was important to me and cared about in my past life has become insignificant compared with magic string.


    I hate the magic string more and more. I was poisoned by him. In the past, I was carefree and happy. Look what he''s done to me. I don''t like to play anymore. I don''t want to go back to the Protoss. I want to see him all the time. I enjoy every moment with him so much.


    Like an idiot looking forward to his future, he gave me a slap in the head, let me know, in this demon clan. He and I are never equal. If he gets angry or angry, he can put me into another list and become his prisoner.


    How can there be true love in unequal status? He will never see what I give, never care what I lost.


    He marries a wife, the clansman all wants to oppose, he does what bullshit demon king? And a mother who doesn''t need to worry? I think of these, feel bored, how to have been blind at the beginning? Can''t you tell he''s a mother boy? I am the God of war. How can I be despised by him?


    He didn''t have the courage to marry me. He just let me go. As a result, he didn''t give up. He locked me in the moon tower and didn''t let me go out. Is this the rhythm of his concubine?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. This bastard has not changed from beginning to end. I wish I could kill him. But I can''t beat him. I''m depressed. It''s bad luck to meet him.


    I have no place to vent my anger, so I have to vent my anger on the things of his moon tower from the morning till now. The moon tower has been completely destroyed by me.


    Since I hit the first one, I wanted to provoke him to show up and fight with him, even if I had a fight.


    Unfortunately, I saw kapok galloping out, I must have told him, but the shrinking turtle, top dead did not appear.


    I was tired and sat on the floor. Kapok, silver flower quietly brought people to clean, all the broken objects moved out, looking at the moon Lou Dun space-time open a lot.


    After two people cleaned up, did not forget to present my breakfast, I saw the breakfast, remembered.


    After getting up in the morning, in addition to drinking the sobering soup prepared by magic string, I was in a hurry to practice sword. Up to now, I haven''t really entered the drop rice.


    It''s afternoon now. Magic string really keeps me as a pet.


    I looked at the breakfast that was presented to me, but without looking at it, I threw it out directly.


    Then he lay down on the bed, made a corpse, said coldly to the silver flower: "tell magic string, my girl is on hunger strike, unless he let me free, otherwise I will never eat a drop of water and a grain of rice from him."


    Silver face dew can''t bear, still need to persuade me, who knows I have closed eyes, deaf, completely ignore her.


    She sighed, packed up and left.


    ***********************************************************


    after leaving the moon tower, magic string and lingxuan came to the study of Zhaoyang palace together. They were locked up.


    Lingxuan has been sitting in the study all morning, magic string face iron blue, silent.


    Lingxuan is very careful.


    Lingxuan finally felt that the most difficult thing in the world was to accompany his stubborn, cold, smelly cousin''s lovelorn.


    Lingxuan lamented in his heart: it''s my bad luck. It was a dispute between them. He practiced a sword well, and he was almost chopped to death.


    But also with the lovelorn magic string to sit here, his own words dare to say, he knows his cousin''s temper, now this time, he shut up is best for himself.


    If any words are wrong, he may send evil fire on himself. He is much more powerful than that girl. He has suffered a lot from his childhood. Think of that taste, lingxuan shudders.


    But looking back, he couldn''t help laughing. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have thought that his proud, stinky cousin would have been forced to this field by that beautiful girl.


    Just like he said, how proud the girl must be. He took out his heart and lungs to love. People didn''t even want to tell him his family name.


    Is that the beat of him? For the first time, he saw the joy of this event. His infamous and arrogant cousin was despised and abandoned by meiniu.


    No wonder he''s so crazy. He really can''t fix that girl. I don''t know how angry he was and how many humiliating terms he signed.


    The cherry is delicious, but the tree is hard to plant. Today, he lost face in front of lingxuan. He said that the girl was really fierce. If he didn''t agree, he actually took a sword to cut him.


    This rhythm, lingxuan touch the nose, even if the country, estimated that he also had no blessing. Fortunately, I don''t like this one, otherwise I will lose my life.


    It''s a pity that he''s such a brainless cousin. It''s the first time for lingxuan to see him so angry that he can be so restrained. He also has today, is this the legend of one thing falling one thing?c''mon! The girl cut him with a sword, but he still couldn''t let her go. He can''t get rid of this knot all his life.


    Just thinking, kapok ran in out of breath and replied in a hurry: "demon Jun, demon Jun The girl lost her temper and began to smash things in the moon tower. "


    Magic string burning buttocks generally stand up, angry, just about to break out.


    Bump into lingxuan that schadenfreude face, his face a heavy, hard to suppress this evil gas.


    With a sigh, he sat down again and told kapok, "Well! Let her smash it! Well If she''s angry, it''s enough. "


    Kapok is stunned. Is this the reply of the demon king?


    It''s really a pioneer. The devil can swallow his anger so much. She looked at the magic string stupidly, which made the magic string very angry and said, "what are you doing standing there, anything else? Go away


    Kapok trembled with fright. Now she understood that the demon king was not angry. She could not be angry with the ancestor of the moon tower. The anger had to be spread on her.


    Seeing the situation, she quickly turned around and planned to flee.


    "Come back!" She was about to escape from the study and was stopped by magic string.


    Kapok had no choice but to turn back and kneel in the study, waiting for the command of magic string.


    Magic string pondered for a moment and explained: "after she smashed it, you go in and clean up and prepare a breakfast. It''s time for her to be tired. She hasn''t had breakfast yet


    Kapok is shocked. Is that ok? This demon king also too has no principle. She did not dare to disobey, and quickly agreed to step down and run away.


    Magic string long breath, more relaxed, again raised the desk book, but glanced at lingxuan meaningful face.


    Looking at him like a smile.


    Lingxuan see magic string see him, smile, magic string squint past, coldly asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lingxuan raised the tea on the desk, sipped, and drew a circle with his fingers in the cup. Said: "I am gratified that my demon clan can have such a good-natured monarch, can bend and stretch, is indeed the blessing of my demon clan."


    Magic string moment black face, looking at the lingxuan, light said: "lingxuan, dare you, I saved you just now. Now that girl just needs to get angry, or I''ll throw you back? "


    Lingxuan was frightened and quickly laughed with him. He said humbly, "cousin, cousin, you know it''s just joking and joking. You don''t have to take it seriously. My cousin has been with you for thousands of years. Are you willing to take off the fox skin of my brother? "


    The magic string snorted and asked with a straight face, "just laugh. What about today?"


    Lingxuan quickly took the word, said: "today''s matter, you can rest assured, I will not mention a word to the public."


    The magic string hummed, which was a promise and stopped talking.


    Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "cousin, how do you plan to do about the moon girl?"


    Magic string pondered for a moment, sighed and put down the book in his hand.


    Ask Ling Xuan: "her identity, do you have a clue?"


    Lingxuan shook his head and said, "today you can see that her real body is a Phoenix, or is it that only the king of the Phoenix family has the rosefinch. As far as I know, it has not appeared in the Moon Palace for ten thousand years.


    She is a member of the Moon Palace. I have sent someone to inquire about it. She has never been such a rebellious woman in the Moon Palace.


    She will be the God of war, fanyue will be able to fly in the sky, but the Vatican family has never heard anything about her. Her fighting power, her beauty are so amazing, but I inquired around, and no one in the protoss has ever heard of her. "


    Magic string stood still for a long time, and finally asked, "according to what you can see, what is the special identity of her? Why she never wanted to mention it. "


    Lingxuan looked dignified and silent for a long time, and said: "cousin, I''m sorry to be frank. According to my observation, her identity may be related to the most secret things of the Protoss. There are many mysteries in the protoss for thousands of years.


    This secret must involve the most noble family of the Protoss. She has a great relationship with the Brahman family. I can''t guess what it is.


    But I know that if you are entangled with her identity, you will have no future. Cousin, you listen to me a word, on the moon, you either let go, let her go. Or leave her and never ask about the past. "


    Magic string was silent and murmured to herself: "good one doesn''t ask about the past. This is what she just told this gentleman. What is her past? Why can''t you confess to me when you say you''ll go together in the future


    Lingxuan looked for him, and finally said, "cousin, if you can''t accept her past, do you still want to know?"


    Magic string is startled, he raises an eye to look at Ling Xuan, ask: "Ling Xuan, tell me, what did you think of?"


    Lingxuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t think of anything. I just guessed from her expression: what she doesn''t want to tell you is also what she cares about most.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with you. I can feel her pain and struggle. A woman like her will not easily hand herself over to others.


    What she wants is your unconditional trust and support. If you can''t, she will leave. "Magic string stare at lingxuan, silent for a long time, finally said: "you mean, if I want to be with her, I can''t ask her all the past."


    Lingxuan nodded and said, "well, she has said it very clearly today. If you know the truth, it may be more painful, so it''s better not to know and not to ask."


    Magic string clenched his fist and smashed it on the desk. He said angrily, "in this relationship, I don''t have any initiative. I can only follow her and do everything she wants me to do, even her identity. What''s the difference between me and those weak men? "


    Lingxuan curled her lips and Feifei in her heart: "isn''t this all what you want? Now you come and ask me, what can I do? I have to have a way to let you run away. This girl is like a magnet now, which sucks you firmly. It''s too late to get out of here again!


    he didn''t dare to say so.


    He had to cater to the magic string and said, "Well! This is also true. The little girl is not good or bad, and makes a lot of noise... "


    He peeked at the magic string and saw that his face was a little blue.


    I had to change my words: "MMM! Well done, eh! It''s too much to do. It''s good to be indifferent to her for two days! If it''s cold for two days, maybe she''ll remember you and open her heart to you


    Magic string''s eyes brightened and asked, "is this really true?"


    Lingxuan a sweat, thought: if it doesn''t work, magic string won''t kill him. Now being watched by magic string, he had to play Tai Chi and muttered: "almost. You can observe for two days. If you can''t, think of another way."


    Magic string looks at him, quite speechless.


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, kapok probing, again appeared in the study door.


    The magic string ran up in anger and said, "what are you doing hiding at the door of the study? What happened? "


    Kapok, with a sad face, kneels in the study, shivering back: "the moon girl smashed the breakfast, but also said that..."


    The magic string sprang up and asked, "what? What else did she say after smashing breakfast? Speak


    Kapok had to kowtow, lie on the ground, dare not look up, said: "girl The girl also said He also said that if the devil does not let her free, she will be on hunger strike from today on. "


    Magic string was furious, black faced, blue veins straight out, furious, and yelled: "counter, counter, she dare to threaten this king, she won''t eat? If you don''t eat it.


    I''ll see how long she can hold on with me. Get out of here


    He grabbed a cup and hit it on the ground. The tea splashed all over the kapok. Kapok was sweating and scurrying.


    Magic string still not gas, a wave of sleeve, all the slips on the desk were swept to the ground by him.


    "See?" he yelled at lingxuan? This is a woman. If you give in once, she will push forward, squeeze you endlessly and control you until you lose all resistance and become her slave.


    She won''t let me back down this time. She won''t! If she doesn''t eat, she''ll starve to death. "


    Lingxuan was roared by him, spitting on his face, quite depressed. Seeing that the goods are so irascible and dare not wipe the saliva on their faces, the fox people always love beauty and are so free from disaster that he is convinced.


    "You are so fierce, you are going to roar at her! The Lord is smashing your belongings and eating your breakfast in the moon tower. You dare not fart.


    What are you yelling at me? If you have the Kung Fu to yell at me, you''d better be brave. If you beat her up, I''ll convince you. "


    Finally, after the magic string roared, he finally seized the opportunity to take advantage of the magic string''s turning opportunity to take out a silk handkerchief, ready to wipe the saliva on his face.


    Who knows that after waiting for this moment, his saliva dries up, and he is even more depressed. He simply collapses on the chair with his nostrils in the air, listening to the magic string chattering endlessly beside him and cursing at fanyue.


    Finally, the magic string stopped and turned. Lingxuan quickly sat upright and listened.


    Seeing that the magic string stopped making sound, lingxuan said, "cousin, today is the hundred flowers Festival. You don''t have to go to court. If you want to do something about Miss Yue, you should put it on.


    Today is also my aunt''s birthday. There is a banquet at the back of the palace in the evening. You should prepare a little bit. I don''t know if you are ready for your aunt''s birthday


    Fang pulled the magic string back from his anger. He said, "I have prepared for the birthday gift of the empress mother months ago. I will send Yuntong to deliver it in advance tonight."


    "Well! By the way, you returned to Sirius mountain the day before yesterday, but what happened to Jinse? " Lingxuan asked.


    The magic string brushed her sleeve, and her face slowed down a little. She said, "this time I went back to Tianlang mountain, but I had an unexpected harvest. The girl Jinse has grown a lot.


    Unexpectedly, the management of the Sirius mountain is in good order. She has incorporated a member of the general before the wolf clan, called the Nighthawk.


    It''s very easy to use. The general''s fighting power and skills are excellent. He''s even more obedient to Jinse. I think Jinse attaches great importance to him. "


    Lingxuan was dumbfounded, and stroked: "this is, Jinse Nanzi. She has always been very helpful to men. This will night hawk, must have taken a fancy to the beauty of Jinse, or it will not be so determined. "As soon as his eyes turned, lingxuan looked at the magic string and asked, "Jinse, did you treat you this time..."


    Magic string quickly cut off the words, said to lingxuan: "where do you want to go, just a few days ago, there are a small group of wolf palace of the remaining evils. She led the Nighthawk to quell the rebellion and collected a lot of wolf king''s old troops. Please tell me what to do with it.


    In addition, she also wants me to point out the marriage for her. She has taken a fancy to the boy named Nighthawk, and now she wants to marry him wholeheartedly


    "Oh! Really? This is a happy event. Unexpectedly, Jinse has been infatuated with you for thousands of years, but she is taken in by the boy named Nighthawk. " Lingxuan smiles.


    Magic string''s face was slightly red, and said, "Jinse has long been a thing of the past for me. I''m happy for her if she can meet a good destination.


    I have already agreed to her request. She will clean up and go back to Zhaoyang palace with the Nighthawk later today to attend the birthday of the empress mother and let everyone meet the Nighthawk


    Lingxuan was surprised: "so fast? I''m interested to see this boy named Nighthawk. He has captured the most beautiful women in our fox clan. How many kids in the demon clan will be frustrated tonight. "


    Magic string smile, lingxuan proposed: "cousin, now you''re free, you''d better go to Baihua valley. I heard maid Xiaomei say that it is very lively in baihuagu today, and there is a folk flower queen competition. If we go and walk, maybe we will meet some beautiful woman. If you take this opportunity, you will not have to hang yourself in a tree


    Magic string eyes sharp, white his eye, lingxuan a cold, quickly shut up silence.


    Magic string sighed and said, "go! It''s good to go and relax. "


    Lingxuan was overjoyed and gave Yuntong a look. He said to Yuntong, "Yuntong, today I go to Baihua valley with the demon king for relaxation. You don''t have to follow. Go and help prepare for the birthday of the eldest princess tonight."


    Yuntong understood and took his orders.


    *************************************************************


    I have been lying on the big bed of magic string for a long time. Since I smashed the breakfast presented by them, there has been no activity on the side of magic string.


    After noon, I was so hungry that I turned blue. In order to bet with magic string, I didn''t enter the rice drop. At this time, I can''t help regretting it. I spent too much physical strength to try my best in the morning, and now I''m hungry.


    Magic string can''t see me. It seems that this time he has a strong heart. Do I really want to fall into a rhythm of starvation? I can''t help but think of the meal he helped me cook in pear blossom valley. Now it''s delicious!


    Death! It''s not a good thing, because I played a handsome and showed some martial arts skills. He was so suspicious and hurt me. He was just a scum man, a jerk.


    I was dizzy with hunger, so I had to rely on scolding the magic string. Kapok and honeysuckle have been frightened by my posture since they saw my power. They dare not even send me water.


    I am more depressed, is this really pretending to be forced to score, hit by thunder rhythm? I''m very entangled now. It seems that if I don''t want to die of hunger or thirst, I will compromise with magic string. But when I think of his stinky and hateful face just now, I have no desire to compromise with him. Although I am a foodie, I am also a principled eater.


    In the afternoon, I was hungry and thirsty. I was slapped by magic string, and I was slightly injured. I was dizzy and fell asleep.


    I don''t sleep well. I feel that someone is stroking my face. Is it magic string? As soon as I thought it was him, I opened my eyes and tried to shake off his fingers on my face.


    Who knows when I opened my eyes, I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I jumped up from the bed, hugged the visitor, and cried happily, "Magic Flute, it''s really you! How could it be you? How did you get in? "


    The magic flute hugged me, stroked my hair with his right hand, and said softly, "I''m here, moon. Are you happy to see me?"


    I was a little surprised. Just now I was so happy that I forgot my form. I suddenly realized that he and I were so intimate that I had to leave the magic flute''s arms in embarrassment.


    He stares at me, his eyes suddenly fall on the bloodstain at the corner of my mouth, his pupils contract sharply, and he raises my chin with his hand.


    "What''s going on? Who did it? "


    I suddenly feel a little sad, eyes a red, don''t face, did not speak.


    His face turned livid and said in a deep voice, "did he do it? Right? "


    I did not speak, in this moon tower, in addition to him who can move me.


    He saw me silent, my chest up and down, suddenly, he seemed to make up his mind. Suddenly clenched my shoulders and asked, "yue''er, I ask you, would you like to leave this demon clan with me?"


    I looked up in surprise. Did I hear you correctly? Is that true?


    Leaving the demon clan, I once thought about what I wanted to do. I just thought about what I wanted to do, but I don''t know why? Now listening to the Magic Flute, I have a little hesitation.


    Some trance, is there any place I don''t give up? I was silent and in a trance.


    The magic flute was in a great hurry. He shook me and called out, "moon, what are you thinking? Isn''t that enough for you? Listen to me, you can''t stay in this demon clan. He won''t marry you. You can''t even save your life if you stay in this demon clan. "The words of magic flute made me wake up a lot. His words beat in my heart like a whip. I remember that magic string said the same thing to him just now.


    Because of my identity, because my origin is unknown, he is very embarrassed, the demon clan, and his mother will not let him marry me.


    A chill rose in my heart, sneered, and my eyes were empty. I said to the flute, "you are right! He won''t marry me, and I won''t stay in the demon clan to be humiliated by him. Take me away! I never want to go back to this demon clan and never want to see him again. "


    The magic flute was surprised and hugged me. I was so frustrated that I didn''t push him away and let him hold me.


    "Moon, moon, do you know how happy I am to hear this sentence? You promised to leave with me. Everything I''ve done is worth it. I''ll protect you, take care of you, and never let you get hurt again. "


    I suddenly stood up, looked at him and asked, "flute, do you know who I am? Would you mind if I lied to you? Don''t you mind if you don''t know my last name? "


    The magic flute looked at me deeply and said, "moon, I''m not magic string. Who are you and what''s your surname? What does it matter how much you cheated me?


    I only know that what I want is you. As long as you are willing to go with me, this is enough. For you, I can give up everything in the demon clan. "


    My eye socket a heat, tears burst out, why? Why doesn''t magic string think so.


    I choked and said: "but, but this is not fair to you, I like the person is not you."


    Magic Flute approached me, gently helped me wipe tears, a bitter smile, voice a little hoarse.


    Light said: "I know, you like magic string, but I can wait, magic string can''t do for you, I can do for you. It''s enough that you can walk with me and be by my side.


    I regret many times that if I left the pear blossom valley with you that day, you might not have been planted by him, and you would not have suffered so much. "


    I looked up at him in surprise and asked eagerly, "what kind of Shura twin flower? What does my pain have to do with the twin of Shura? "


    The magic flute''s eyes flickered for a moment, and finally said, "you fall in love with him because you are poisoned by his love flowers in the wine. You have been poisoned for a long time. When he helped you detoxify, he planted the twin flowers of Shura for you. You can only love him


    "Boom" a sound, my brain as if by lightning split, instant a blank. I see, I and his start is a lie, not only I cheated him, he also lied to me.


    All of his and I are false. I fall in love with him because of the twin flowers of Shura. It turns out that there are such flowers in the world.


    False, everything is false, I am an idiot, is a fool, he can control me so easily, because I was poisoned by his love, he deliberately let me fall in love with him, and then abandon me at will.


    My mother is a straw bag, he played around, I a cavity depression can not vent, suddenly feel good pain, Qi and blood rolling. "Wow A mouthful of blood was stimulated out and fell backward.


    The magic flute quickly came forward to hold me, lowered his head, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t look at him at all. I laughed and said to him, "I''m ok, thank you! I finally found out. It''s OK. I don''t have to worry about leaving. "


    I pushed him away, staggered, forced myself to stand up and said, "shall we leave now?"


    He sighed, went up to me and said, "it''s not now, moon. You can endure for a few more hours. I will leave early after attending the birthday party of my mother.


    I''ll come to pick you up, hide you in my attendants, and we''ll leave together


    I was dizzy. He held me up and sat down on the bed, panting and saying, "OK! I''m waiting for you. Can you help me find something to eat now? I''m full to run with you. "


    He looked at me in surprise and said angrily, "he unexpectedly How could you be so abusive? "


    I sweat, want to throw this pot to magic string, it seems that some not very kind, although I annoy him to cheat me, but do not want to black him.


    I said faintly: "it''s me that I don''t want to eat his food."


    The flute came up to me, touched my head and said, "now I''ll take you out to eat something."


    "Now?" I was surprised and asked, "what if the magic string comes back and finds me out?"


    The magic flute laughed and said to me, "he is happy with lingxuan in Baihua valley now, and he doesn''t care about you at all."


    I turned cold and stopped talking.


    Magic Flute peeped at me and suddenly asked, "moon, do you want to go to baihuagu? Today, there is a competition among the Huakui of Baihua Festival. It''s very lively. "


    I heard, happy, about a man, there is no need to make a bad mood, hurt spring sad autumn.


    "But magic string is also in Baihua valley now. If he finds out, it will be a waste of all his previous efforts?" I said, hesitating.


    With a proud smile, the magic flute took my hand and said, "there are so many people there. With me by your side, he can''t find you so easily. We leave the demons tonight, and you will never see this kind of event again.You''ve been to the demon clan once. Leave some memory and leave. "


    I think it''s the same thing. Instead of sitting here and waiting, I''d better go out with the Magic Flute and nod and agree.


    Magic Flute mysterious smile, suddenly threw the table out, hit the door, impartial just blocked the door.


    Surprised, I asked, "are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid to be found out?"


    The magic flute laughed and made a running gesture to me. I understood it instantly.


    Outside the door a noisy footstep sounds, kapok, silver flower in the outside shouting: "month girl, month girl, are you ok?"


    They seem to have been pushed by the door.


    "What can I do for you?" I cried out? Get out of here. I''m going to have a rest now. Don''t come in and disturb me. Tell magic string that if he doesn''t let me go, he''ll never get into this door. "


    Outside quiet down, a faint sigh, kapok said to silver flower: "the girl is still angry, let her rest!"


    Two people turn to leave, Magic Flute cover mouth secretly smile, give me thumbs up, I smile to him complacently.


    The flute played me, opened my right hand, and with a gentle stroke on the floor, he and I went straight down.


    The wind was blowing in my ears. I was in the dark. He and I went to the bottom of the ground.


    A magic flute on the right hand, a torch appeared, and my eyes lit up. It turned out that there was an underground passage under the moon tower.


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t help but praise him: "brother Magic Flute, I can''t believe that you are also a genius to escape. You can also think of the idea of making a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, you have this method, otherwise I can''t fly


    The magic flute was quite proud, and could not help being complacent. He laughed and asked me for credit: "of course, yue''er, I''m not boasting that I can take you away from my big brother.


    I''m the only one who can do this. "


    I was so happy that I couldn''t help laughing. When I thought of magic string''s stinky face, I didn''t know what to be angry like if I ran away. I can''t help but get excited when I think that he has been digging me for so long.


    Magic Flute looked at me and laughed happily. He shook his head and carefully protected my head. He said with a smile, "moon, don''t patronize me. Be careful to bump into my head."


    I did not care about this many, urged him forward: "my girl is starving to death, if you do not go out, I will be hungry."


    He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you lie down. There''s me! I''ll take a little bit of a loss and carry you out. "


    I frowned and snapped, "hum! Don''t think that if you help me, I won''t dare to beat you. When I''m full, you''ll tease me again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you like lingxuan? "


    The magic flute laughed and said in a loud voice: "I heard about lingxuan. The old fox is getting worse and worse. However, if you can defeat him, you can be regarded as a rare expert of the demon clan.


    If you want to hit me, I''ll never fight back. Even if you kill me, I''ll be willing to. "


    With that, he came forward and took my hand affectionately.


    I blushed, took out my hand, quenched his mouth, and said, "I''m not in shape again. Who said I''m going to kill you. Let''s go! I''m starving. "


    With that, I stepped forward quickly, and the flute kept up with me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The magic string and lingxuan soon flew to Baihua Valley, which is worthy of its reputation. The sea of people on the other side of Baihua Valley has been crowded. Lingxuan pulled the magic string and flew to the center of Baihua valley.


    Crowds of people flocked to the center of baihuagu, where the annual Huakui competition was being held.


    Today, all the women who took part in the Huakui competition are wearing beautiful gauze and feather coats of various colors, and their faces are covered with nearly transparent white gauze. When the competition starts, they will pass the competition of various talents.


    The winner is qualified to stand on the stage and take off the veil. The onlookers will give them the flowers in their hands. The woman who gets the most flowers is the current flower leader.


    Next to the Huakui challenge arena is a steep cliff covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs. The more you go up, the more steep the mountain wall is, the more precious the flowers are.


    If there is a man''s favorite woman, she will pick flowers on the cliff and give it to the woman. If the woman accepts it, she will accept the man''s courtship. Therefore, the flower festival is also the festival of the devil.


    On this day, both men and young women of the demon clan will dress up and go to the grand meeting together. They will get married.


    When magic string and lingxuan came, the Huakui competition had already begun. They found a big tree and flew to the top of the tree, overlooking the whole competition.


    By the time I arrived at the Huakui competition, I had reached the climax of the competition, and the first two rounds of talent competition had ended. In the last stage, more than 20 graceful girls who have passed the talent competition stand on the stage, waiting for the final selection.


    The magic flute protected me, crowded to the front of the stage, happily watching the excitement.


    After leaving the tunnel, the magic flute helped me change a light blue light gauze feather coat. I had a fight with lingxuan, and was swept by the magic string palm wind.


    My hair was messy, and the magic flute worried that I would be recognized by the magic string, so I simply untied the bun and let the waist length of 3000 green silk spread down.


    But I think they are too elegant, make me all over the face, the magic flute originally wanted me to change a bun, but I stare at them and shake my head.


    He was speechless and despised me. He couldn''t figure out why a woman couldn''t comb her hair? I am speechless. Can I tell her that my girl has been a man for thousands of years. Surely you can''t comb your hair?


    Finally, the magic flute had to pick flowers, woven a wreath for me, put it on my head, and help me hoop my black hair. Temporary, and help me prepare a transparent white gauze, tied on the wreath, covering most of my face.


    Smile: "you this dress up, mix in the woman of demon clan, magic string certainly won''t discover."


    With that, he took me and ran all the way to the arena of the Huakui election.


    I have a look, the stage is full of young girls in white gauze and full of costumes. The whole arena is decorated with countless fragrant flowers. The fragrance is incomparable and the breeze is refreshing.


    Under the stage was crowded, surrounded by the young men of the demons, as well as the demonic girls who had not been selected to the stage. Like me, they are all wearing white gauze, but unfortunately, they no longer have the opportunity to remove the white veil from their faces today.


    Shortly after, a ceremonial official in a black dress of the demon clan came to the stage to announce that the contest of Huakui began, and the graceful girls on the stage successively uncovered the white gauze below.


    For a time, it was amazing and incomparable. Each had its own merits. Exclamations from the audience came and went. I scan my eyes, there are indeed a few beautiful faces, after all, the demon clan has the silver fox clan this beautiful place.


    Naturally, there is no shortage of beautiful women. To my surprise, there is a person in the middle who is dressed in purple. She is beautiful and beautiful, but she has a quiet temperament, a smile and a lot of eyes.


    With my arm, I pointed to the girl in purple and said with a smile, "here! The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat like Jinse. I think she looks like this. This year''s Huakui is her.


    By the way, I think you like this one. If you don''t wait, you''ll pick a flower or something and offer it to her. It''s your great blessing that she won''t like you and get the favor of the flower queen. "


    Today, the magic flute wore a black wolf king mask, which covered most of his face. Only his chin and a small part of his face under his ears were exposed.


    I saw his ears red, and he was a little angry. He said coldly, "I know you like big brother, but you don''t have to do matchmaking around to push me out.


    Don''t you know which one I like? Why use the Jinse to tease me


    I sweat, when did he become so stingy? This man is a troublesome animal. Magic string is so, so is he, because I promised to run away with him. Now I want to tie me with him every minute.


    However, even if the magic string promises a lot in front of me, how does it treat me after getting my sincerity?


    Since ancient times, sentimental and sentimental are always hurt mercilessly. Why should I enter this cage again to increase my worries?


    I sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    The magic flute suddenly grabbed me, looked at me, and said to me, "moon, believe me, before I met you, I was really ridiculous for a while.


    But I promise you, with you, I will never touch another woman, and I will never look at another woman again. "I was shocked. Why should I be bothered by the magic string? Now, if I have another flute, where can I bear it?


    But now I need the flute to take me out of the demons. What''s the future? I really didn''t think well. To tell you the truth, what I want to do most is to return to the Protoss.


    No longer pay attention to the right and wrong of this demon clan. If the magic flute likes it, I will let him stay in the protoss, or help him find an overseas fairy mountain and live happily in seclusion.


    I will pay him back, but I never thought that, like he said, they will stay together forever. I don''t love him. I know very well. He was different from magic string. Even if magic string controlled me with love flowers, I was at least full of joy when I was with him.


    But the Magic Flute, the magic flute looks like this, to me is already muddy foot deep, I have no way to distort my heart, at least now I can''t, I only appreciate him, but have no feelings, what should I do?


    I sigh, the future, the future.


    I looked at the Magic Flute, some hesitation, and finally said: "brother Magic Flute, I''m sorry! I can''t promise you now. I''m I don''t want to like anyone right now. You don''t have to pay so much for me. You have the right to choose anyone who likes you


    The flute was a little depressed. He hung his head and was a little depressed.


    I can''t bear it, but I can''t make up for him. I can''t be selfish enough to cheat him without feeling.


    I had to stand on the spot, embarrassed.


    The flute pondered for a long time, as if struggling.


    Suddenly, he changed his decadence, took my arm again, looked at me and said, "moon, I''m sorry! I was rude. I didn''t give you time.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me now. As long as you like me, as long as you can stay with you, I will have a chance, one day you will forget him and love me as much as you love him. "


    When I was stunned, I felt a pain and murmured to myself, "really? Can I really forget him? "


    He held me and said firmly, "sure, you are just in love now. After a long time, you will forget him and accept me."


    I stopped talking and suddenly felt a little cold.


    The magic flute held my hand and did not speak any more. I looked at the stage. There were countless men throwing flowers to the women on the stage.


    As expected, the girl in purple was far ahead of me just now, and the flowers in front of her had piled up into mountains.


    The magic flute was attached to my ear and said, "the girl''s name is Lingxian. She is the sister of lingxuan, the master of Yuxuan. She is also the cousin of magic string. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that it was so. No wonder I saw that this girl seemed to know each other before. She and Jinse were relatives, and naturally they looked similar to Jinse.


    I said with a smile: "no wonder you told me that lingxuan came to this hundred Flower Valley. It turned out to be helping his sister


    I looked around, but I didn''t see the shadow of lingxuan.


    At the moment, he asked the Magic Flute, "it''s strange. Since the lingxuan is in the valley of flowers, why doesn''t he help his sister and even send a flower?"


    The magic flute sneered: "he is sure that his sister will win the honor of the Huakui. He is the head of the fox clan. He is not willing to condescend to lower his status and help his sister canvass for votes.


    You wait! When his sister wins the position of the flower queen, he will appear. "


    I stopped talking and waited for the result of the Huakui election. I thought to myself that lingxuan and magic string were together.


    When he appears, the magic string will also appear, and it is about to be separated. I really want to see him again. It will be the last memory!


    Finally, the girl named Lingxian got her wish, and the ceremony official announced the end of the Huakui election and Lingxian won the crown.


    A burst of clear applause rang in my ear. The magic flute was right. Seeing my sister''s laurel, lingxuan came from the air, and my eyes were firmly locked on the table.


    That straight, black figure. Magic string, magic string, he finally appeared. His appearance won the cheers of the demon people, but I couldn''t hear anything or see anything. Only he was in my eyes.


    Even though he was such a jerk, I couldn''t help but lock my eyes on him. I watched him smile and take the laurel in the hands of the ritual officer and help the sister of lingxuan to take it.


    I saw lingxuan pull his shy, beautiful sister, and magic string stand together to accept the worship of the people. At that moment, I saw the vision of the immortal.


    With a deep infatuation, my heart suddenly tightened.


    The magic flute seemed to have gone out of his ear and said: "this fairy has been smart since childhood, and has won the great princess''s attention! It''s like the eldest brother''s mother. Lingxuan is also a red man in front of the elder brother. The Presbyterian Council has long been interested in the spirit immortal.


    Now Lingxian has taken part in the Huakui election again. I think it''s to pave the way for marrying big brother. "


    My heart a burst of bitterness, the words of the magic flute every sentence to kill the heart, my heart stabbed a hundred holes.


    I see. The magic string has restrained me, but I came to the platform of Baihua Valley as a fairy. I have such deep meaning. This fairy and magic string belong to the same family of demons. They are both talented and attractive, and they are well matched.That''s why magic string told me that I didn''t know where I came from, which made it really difficult for him to marry a fairy.


    Finally, I saw lingxuan pass magic string a huge peony, magic string smile to take over, help the spirit fairy in the head, the spirit fairy full of joy, gladly accept.


    I was so angry that I had known that it would be like this to see the magic string.


    I sneer and intend to leave.


    But the magic flute took me, attached to my ear and said, "wait, moon, there is a link."


    I said coldly: "what is good-looking, but it is the trick of gifted scholars and beauties, which makes people bored."


    With a smile, the flute pointed to the strange flowers on the opposite cliff and said, "moon, wait a minute. All the young people of the demon clan will go to the opposite cliff to pick flowers. Now that I have arrived at the hundred Flower Valley, I will not let you go back empty handed.


    On the opposite cliff, as long as you want flowers, I will pick them for you


    I held my breath and looked up. There was an orchid on the top of the cliff. It was crystal clear, like a butterfly. It was light blue in the sun.


    I pointed to the orchid and said to the Magic Flute, "the peony that I hate most in my life is the peony. I want that orchid, and you can help me pick it off."


    The magic flute laughed, looked at me and said to me, "you are my girl, domineering! I like it. As you wish, I''ll get it for you now


    With that, the body soared to the sky, and deliberately swept over the challenge arena, like an eagle, pounced on the other side of the mountain cliff.


    Everyone exclaimed and looked at his figure. His move, the mob youth in the crowd have been unable to restrain, are afraid that the good flowers will be picked by others.


    They flew out one after another and roared toward the other side of the cliff. After a while, the cliffs are bustling.


    I listened to the girl in purple holding lingxuan''s hand and said, "brother, I want the dark night crystal orchid on the cliff. Can you help me pick it up?"


    She spoke to lingxuan, but her eyes were casting a glance at the magic string. My heart flamed with rage, and I hated the pretentious immortal more and more.


    Does she think I''m blind? She would like to go up the magic string and help her pick the dark night orchid! What she sees is not good, but what I like.


    Fortunately, magic string has always been blind, quietly standing aside, a pair of irrelevant attitude.


    Lingxuan looked at the magic string, smile, doting on the immortal said: "good! Sister, it''s your big day to be a Huakui. Whatever you want, big brother will give it to you. "


    Finish saying to the magic string: "cousin, help me to look after the spirit fairy, I go to come."


    After saying that, he twisted his body and made a wonderful gesture. He swept over the cliff.


    I was a little worried. Although I had a short fight with magic flute in pear blossom Valley, I was very weak at that time and was beaten down by his palm.


    I don''t know how to beat him?


    I looked at the cliff and saw the vigorous figure of the magic flute jumping between the cliffs. As expected, we all wanted good things. There were already several figures, which rushed towards the direction of crystal blue in the dark night.


    Different from my worries, Lingxian seems to be quite confident about his brother who is a virtual master. She doesn''t look at the lingxuan on the cliff to help her out.


    At present, she is wholeheartedly and attentively engaged in the magic string, and her silver bell like waves and smiles float in my ears from time to time. Magic string even talked to her. Sure enough, she was just a couple.


    I am more and more disgusted, simply no longer look at them, no longer listen to what they say, concentrate on watching for me sweat, pay for my magic flute.


    Until now, I only know that the magic flute''s combat power is so strong, he has been with his own strength, picked out more than a dozen of the strong blocking the way.


    The corner of my mouth began to appear proud smile, I can see, this plant of crystal orchid must belong to him. Lingxuan''s fake handle is not his opponent. No wonder he just told me that the old fox is getting worse.


    It turned out that he didn''t pay any attention to the old fox. The fox''s fighting power was indeed scum.


    At the last moment, lingxuan picked down several opponents, and finally met the magic flute on the top of the mountain.


    The whole scene was silent, and all the people looked up and looked at the summit duel between the two people at the top of the mountain. Even the magic string noticed the two people on the mountain, and did not talk to the spirit immortal any more. They looked at the two people on the top of the mountain.


    Lingxian was young and ignorant. He was indifferent to magic string and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, demon king. My elder brother has great spiritual power. It''s only a matter of a while and a half to defeat that unknown country boy."


    Today, the magic flute changed into the clothes of ordinary people of the demon clan. The immortal didn''t see his identity. Naturally, he thought so.


    Magic string is a master, magic flute''s combat power is so domineering, how can he not see the gap between him and lingxuan? Hearing Lingxian''s words like this, she could not help frowning and did not reply.


    I heard that the spirit fairy was so stupid and big that I couldn''t help but laugh, "Puchi" burst out laughing.


    The fairy did not get the response of magic string, but heard the laughter from the crowd. He could not help but become angry and looked at the crowd with hate and hatred.


    The magic string heard me laugh, but suddenly looked up, sharp eyes, looking for me in the crowd."Clutters" a, I secretly call not good, magic string how smart person. If I let him find out, it''s over.


    I quickly turned my head, pulled down my right hair, covered half of my face and disappeared in the crowd. As if nothing had happened, he looked up at the top of the mountain.


    I feel the magic string''s eyes on me. What is he confirming? I was wearing a veil, black hair covered half of my face, but my palms still began to exude cold sweat, I secretly prayed that today''s hairstyle would work, and he would never find me.


    After searching for a long time, Lingxian couldn''t find anyone to laugh. She was about to talk to magic string, but she found that magic string''s eyes were fixed on a woman in a light blue dress.


    She looked up and couldn''t help but wonder. Although the woman was wearing a veil, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but her graceful figure, her beautiful hair like waterfall, her upright posture, and her outstanding temperament from inside to outside were unforgettable.


    Lingxian could not help but guess how amazing the face under her veil should be. She was a little strange. After a competition, it seemed that she had never seen her take part in the competition. Why didn''t she take part in the Huakui election?


    Is the face beneath her veil so ugly? The spirit immortal maliciously guessed that her eyes at the magic string tightly fixed on the woman, could not help but be very unhappy.


    She immediately called out, "cousin, cousin!"


    Magic string finally moved her eyes away from me and looked at her. She was a little lost.


    After a long time, he came back to the immortal and looked at the immortal. The immortal asked, "what''s wrong, cousin?"


    I think the magic string is entangled by the immortal. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I seized this rare opportunity, quickly lowered my body, got into the crowd, quietly left the arena, and quickly ran outside.


    Magic string is a little trance. He looks at the immortal and thinks deeply. Once again, I''ll look where I saw you. But to his surprise, the girl in blue who had just caught his eye has disappeared.


    He shook his head and thought to himself: is it an illusion, impossible, impossible! Moon will never be here. Is it that I miss her too much and see the wrong person? Why do I think this girl in blue looks so like her? How could she have such a familiar smell in her.


    While thinking, I suddenly heard a deafening cheering from the crowd. His eyes again projected on the cliff, only to see that the two people fighting on the cliff had won or lost. The young man with a mask started to kick lingxuan over. Take two crystal orchids into your arms.


    The spirit fairy sent out a exclamation and was stunned. He saw that lingxuan got up from the ground in confusion. The man on the top of the mountain got the crystal orchid and circled down from the air.


    They looked at him in surprise, and saw his eyes searching in the crowd, as if looking for someone. This son has a deep fighting power and a calm manner. Everyone pays close attention to him. They all want to see what kind of woman can have this honor to get the crystal orchid in his arms.


    Lingxuan followed up from behind, stopped him, and said, "stop, this man, his fighting power is amazing. Lingxuan is ashamed of himself. I wonder if you can make a discussion: you have two dark crystal orchids. Can you give me one? I''m willing to spend a lot of money on it."


    The magic flute sneered and his tone was stiff. He changed his voice with his spiritual power and said coldly, "Lord lingxuan, I know your status is noble.


    Although I am a village man, I also know the rules of baihuagu. Since Lord lingxuan lost at the top of the mountain, he can''t be the owner of this flower. I''m sorry that I can''t obey my orders. This flower has already been owned. "


    Lingxuan was so ashamed that he retreated.


    The magic flute is still looking for me. I can''t let him go to the arena, otherwise he will be found by magic string. He worked so hard and came to me with what I wanted. I had no reason to disappoint him.


    I ran out of the crowd, ran in front of him, stopped him, and stood quietly in front of him.


    The flute looked at me and didn''t move forward. Everyone was looking at us, looking at us, and the magic string must have seen it.


    The ground is so quiet that you can hear the sound of a needle falling. Everyone is very curious. What kind of woman made this nameless country boy refuse the noble lingxuan?


    I stood in front of the Magic Flute, smile, gently said: "you are coming!"


    The flute nodded and said, "yes! I''m here. I''ve done what I promised you. Now, will you accept the flowers I picked for you


    I laughed, raised my eyebrows, and said, "why not? Since it''s what I want, help me put it on


    The magic flute was so happy that I could see his hand trembling slightly. He took out the dark crystal orchid from his arms and picked the two beautiful flowers, close to me.


    I slightly bow my head, two dark night crystal orchids like butterflies flying in my ears.


    The magic flute took my hand and said softly, "in my heart, you are the flower queen forever."


    "Let''s go!" I chuckled


    The magic flute took my hand, and my body soared into the air. I looked back, finally looked at the magic string, and turned away.


    At that moment, magic string was shocked, that look back, that pair of eyes, no one in the world can have such smart eyes except her.That pair of eyes is more bright than the sun and the moon, is more dazzling than the autumn water, but such a beautiful eye, but flowing out of the bone of cold, full of sorrow, tearing heart of despair.


    A gust of strong wind blowing, shawl flying down, lingxuan and magic string were far behind me, did not see my face. But the people standing up at my feet saw it. There was a deafening exclamation in the crowd. I quickly covered my cheek with my sleeve.


    Regardless of the scarves, and the magic flute quickly disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. The scarves fluttered down from the air, and the demonic men stopped at the bottom suddenly and frantically pushed towards the position where the scarves fell.


    The most beautiful woman has gone, even if you can''t kiss xiangze, leave some thoughts. Unfortunately, they are still too late. The magic string on the challenge arena suddenly rose from the ground, and its body was like a goshawk. It flew into the air with incomparable accuracy and seized the silk scarf.


    The fragrance of pear flower, the faint fragrance of pear flower, he felt his mind almost burst in an instant. Pear flower fragrance, only she has the flavor.


    He pinched the silk scarf, his face was black, and he called out to lingxuan fiercely: "lingxuan, send orders immediately, block all the roads out of demons. Without my command, a fly can''t fly out."


    Lingxuan was stunned and didn''t react. He saw a wave of magic string sleeve, like streamer, flying towards the moon tower.


    **************************************************************************


    The Magic Flute and I ran all the way to the moon tower. I''m so anxious. Magic string must have realized something. I know him.


    If he has doubts, he will rush back to the moon tower as soon as possible, if we can''t get there before him.


    All that will be wasted, not only I will be imprisoned in the moon tower forever. Magic Flute, what will the flute be like to him? I can''t imagine if magic string confirms that the flute has done what it is today. Under the fury, will it take the life of the magic flute?


    My face is pale, my Qi and blood are rolling, and my meridians are damaged by magic strings. Even if I use the spiritual power in the gem chain, I still can''t fly fast.


    The flute stopped and looked at me. I raised my head and said to him, "flute, you go! Let me go back to the moon tower alone. At the speed of magic string, he must be faster than me. I can''t implicate you


    The magic flute looked at me with a smile and said, "moon, since you promised to go with me, our destiny has been linked together. To stay together, to walk together.


    I never give up my life. Even if I die, I will fight once. "


    He suddenly cat waist, hold me in his hand, crazy urge all spiritual power, into streamer, holding me to the direction of the moon tower.


    We walked down the nearest tunnel and couldn''t fly any more. He ran with me in the tunnel. The tunnel was narrow. He just held me in his arms. Protect me with my body and try to move forward.


    Even he didn''t have time to protect his body with spiritual power. The rough stones covered his body with blood. He didn''t care, and he rushed toward the moon tower. I know he''s racing against time. He''s fighting for me.


    My heart a pain, sigh: why this is willing to pay everything for me, for me desperately is the magic flute? In my eyes, I can''t help but see the situation that the magic string helps the fairy present flowers, and my heart is even more miserable. I don''t love people for me, I love the people and other women on both pairs, but also forced me so embarrassed.


    I suddenly reached out and stroked the sweat drenched face of the Magic Flute, and said with guilt: "thank you, magic flute. It''s good to have you by my side."


    Magic Flute a Leng, eyes suddenly burst out a brilliance, we have come to the moon tower underground.


    He put me down, gently held my hand, firmly said: "moon, don''t thank me, this is my willing.


    Are you ready? Even if the mountains and rivers are burning, the magic flute will accompany you today. "


    I nodded, magic string hugged me, right hand a row, the border appeared, I and he toward the moon tower bedroom fly.


    I close my eyes and wait for the end.


    Finally, I felt the light, and we were back in the bedroom where we had escaped. I opened my eyes and was overjoyed that the magic string was not there, and the magic string had not come back.


    The magic flute took my hand and smiled at me. I felt his palms were just like mine. They were all in cold sweat. We all have a sense of survival.


    As I was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face and made a silent gesture to me.


    Sure enough, there was a rush of footsteps and someone was coming towards my bedroom.


    I heard kapok familiar, urgent voice: "demon Jun, demon Jun, what happened?"


    The deep voice of magic string was getting closer and closer and asked, "where''s Miss Yue? Did she ever go out? "


    I was shocked and looked down at my clothes and garlands. It was too late. I didn''t have time to change them.


    I looked at the Magic Flute and suddenly pushed him with my hand to signal him to go.


    Who knows he doesn''t move. I look up at him in surprise. He looks as white as I am. But his eyes were bright. He shook his head, took my hand, and suddenly blocked me in front of me and turned to face the door.I see. He''s going out of his way. He''ll never leave me alone.


    I am very anxious. I know that even if I am caught by magic string, I will be punished and imprisoned in the moon tower. If you go too far, it''s just a few more silver needles in my body.


    But the flute, the flute must be punished more than me. I looked at the big bed and the brocade quilt on it. If you bite your teeth, you will die. If you gamble, you will die worse.


    I suddenly played the Magic Flute and pushed him down on the big bed. He was so surprised that he didn''t react. I had covered him with brocade quilt.


    Then take off the shoes, drill into the brocade quilt, take down the wreath and crystal orchid, plug into the brocade quilt, and pull up the quilt. Except for the head, hide the whole body in the quilt.


    I was shivering with cold sweat and looking at the gate.


    After listening to the "plop" at the door, kapok and silver flower knelt at the door and replied in a trembling voice: "tell the demon lord, the girl has been sleeping in the room since noon. I and I have been guarding the downstairs all the time, and there are guards outside the door all the time. Miss Yue has never been out of the door. "


    "Are you sure?" came the cold voice of magic string


    Kapok and honeysuckle kowtow quickly, and then said, "tell the devil, the devil has told you not to let the girl leave the moon tower. How dare you disobey me? Miss Yue has never been out of the moon tower. "


    Magic string "hum" a, is about to break into the door, I see the state of shock.


    "Kapok, honeysuckle, what are you shouting at the door? I said in front of me that I want to sleep? Who made you shout at the door


    I''m stunned. I stop.


    Kapok, silver flower heard my voice, relieved, did not care about me, quickly said to the magic string: "demon Jun, you see the girl is really sleeping inside."


    Magic string can''t help but some hesitation, he was silent.


    At this moment, I was so nervous and sweating that if he came in, with his shrewdness, the Magic Flute and I would be found out, and we must be finished.


    In a panic, I suddenly felt my waist warm, and the magic flute actually put his hand around my waist. He patted me on the back as if to comfort me.


    Magic string suddenly opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "moon, open the door, let me go in and see you."


    I was shocked. He would never come in. I gritted my teeth and calmed down the tension. I sneered: "Lord devil, do you want to come in, do you still need me to open the door?


    I''m just a woman of unknown origin and a prisoner of yours. I don''t need you to care so much. You don''t have to waste your time on a woman of unknown origin like me.


    If you have more Kung Fu, those who care about you are better than those who care about you


    I was mean and merciless, and I succeeded in provoking him.


    Magic string was so angry that he trembled with anger and roared: "you You are so ungrateful. "


    I sneer: "I want to know how good or bad, but you imprison me, hurt me, where do you treat me? I''m so sorry. I''m blind. I''ll take a fancy to you


    The magic string was almost so angry that I vomited blood. I heard a "click" outside. Maybe something was broken by him.


    Just listen to kapok, silver flower both kowtow, shout: "demon gentleman calm down, the girl is angry now, what say is angry, should not be true."


    Magic string laughed angrily and yelled, "good! Good! I''m just an asshole in your heart. I''m going to come in and show you what a real jerk is. "


    I was so surprised that he was overreacted, which stimulated him too much? I was so nervous that the flute took my hand.


    Magic string is just about to smash the door, suddenly a voice rings, it is lingxuan.


    I found lingxuan so cute for the first time. The legendary timely rain finally arrived panting. As soon as he arrived at the moon tower, he found that magic string and I were making a lot of trouble.


    It was a great surprise to see his fiery cousin demolish the house. It was very improper to spread it out. The demon king was shut out of the door and smashed the door in order to get in.


    This is also too ridiculous, in order to prevent the magic string from becoming a laughing stock, he stepped forward and held him in time.


    Only listen to lingxuan repeatedly exhort way: "cousin, cousin, don''t say good not angry?"? In this world, only women and villains are hard to support!


    When this woman is angry, there is no reason to speak. If you go in now, you will add fuel to the fire. It''s not worth it. You can''t kill her if you get angry again. Let''s go downstairs first. Let''s think long-term and think long-term. "


    Magic string was comforted by lingxuan, and her anger went down a lot. I didn''t think the situation was good, so I shut up and didn''t dare to stimulate him again.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps gradually away, I think they are going down.


    I let out a breath and finally passed the test. I was covered with sweat. I lifted the brocade quilt and the magic flute rose from the quilt.


    I looked at him and said to him, "flute, you go. Now is the last chance."


    The magic flute stood up, looked at me, and suddenly hugged me, lips in my forehead heavy kiss, I instantly stay.I saw that he had jumped out of bed, did not look at me, whispered: "moon, wait for me, tonight I will take you away."


    I was stunned for a long time and shook my head. Now is not the time, not the time for me to think about these things. I want to leave. I must leave here.


    ************************************************************************


    downstairs, lingxuan asked magic string suspiciously: "cousin, the best is in Baihua valley. Why do you suddenly return to the moon tower? Is anything happening? "


    He shook his head and said to lingxuan, "I don''t know. It''s just an intuition.


    Lingxuan, do you remember the man who robbed you of Jinglan? I have heard her voice before, and I always think she is very similar to yue''er. "


    Lingxuan was surprised and asked magic string: "cousin, are you sure? How can this be possible? The moon tower has been set up by you and guarded by heavy troops. How can the moon girl avoid the heavy encirclement? Are you wrong? "


    Magic string frowned and pondered for a long time. He sighed and said, "I hope so. I hope I''m wrong. But the figure of the woman in blue always lingers in my mind. I always think she is too similar to yue''er.


    By the way, and this one, you see, on that woman''s silk scarf, unexpectedly also has the light pear flower fragrance. "


    The magic string takes out the silk scarf from the bosom and hands it to lingxuan. The nose of the fox clan is the most clever.


    Lingxuan took the silk scarf and sniffed it gently. "It''s true that the fragrance of pear flowers is extremely similar to that of Miss Yue.


    This is strange. I heard both of you just now. Miss Yue is in the room well. Her voice can''t be fake.


    If it''s really the same person, how could he appear in baihuagu, and... "


    He seemed to hear something, and suddenly shut up and peeped at the magic string.


    Magic string face a heavy, black face, ugly incomparable.


    Lingxuan was startled and quickly said: "in my opinion, cousin, the girl who appears in Baihua Valley must not be the moon girl."


    The magic string looked at him and said, "Oh! Lingxuan, what do you say? "


    Lingxuan smile, folding fan a swing, said: "cousin, you want to ah! Moon girl ice snow smart, even if she has the ability to avoid the heavy encirclement, leave the moon tower.


    If I were her, I would have run away. How could I appear in baihuagu? Hit your gun, she is so high-profile, is not afraid to be found by you, caught back?


    I think people are similar. The woman who appeared in baihuagu is really elegant and free, outstanding, but we didn''t see her face.


    Besides, I see that she and the man are both right. It is true that the famous flower has its own owner. The man refused my request for her, thinking that he loved her very much.


    They must be young lovers who have been talking about marriage. They will never be Miss Yue. "


    Magic string listen to lingxuan''s words, silent for a long time, finally sighed and said: "I hope so."


    Lingxuan said with a smile: "cousin, I know what you are worried about. After today''s banquet, the magic flute will leave the demon clan, and your threat will not exist. It''s better to think about how to coax the moon girl in the future! "


    At this point, magic string couldn''t help but have a headache and said with a bitter smile, "you heard her just now. She is so unruly. What should I do with her?"


    Lingxuan smile, asked magic string: "this question to ask yourself, if you can''t eat, as soon as possible. If you can''t put it down, even if it''s tough, you''re looking for it.


    Just I remind you, like Miss Yue, if you let go, you will never find it again. Your silly brother Magic Flute, if you had not stopped, would have been flying moths to the fire.


    The woman in blue you mentioned just now just dropped a silk scarf. Do you see how crazy the man below is? "


    After a pause, he did not forget to glance at the magic string and said with a smile, "she just looked at you. You didn''t rush up to take someone else''s silk scarf. Don''t let Miss Yue know about it. If she does, you''ll be more miserable. "


    Magic string''s face turned red and argued, "I''m so devoted to yue''er that how can I care about the woman beside me? It''s just that the woman is too similar to yue''er. I can''t help but take her silk scarf to prove it. "


    Lingxuan folding fan closed, stood up, said: "come on! Since you are all committed, don''t struggle, just think about how to coax her!


    It''s almost time for us to leave for my aunt''s birthday party


    The magic string stood up dejectedly and stopped speaking.


    Lingxuan suddenly turned back and asked, "by the way, cousin, you told me to send someone to guard the exits of the demons and not let anyone go out. Now that you have proved that Miss Yue is in the moon tower, do you want to do this? "


    The magic string pondered for a moment and said, "go on! I always feel uneasy. I always feel that something is going to happen. I''d better be cautious. "


    Lingxuan raised his eyes to see the magic string and said, "good! I''ve arranged for all personnel to come in and out of the room with your instructions. "Magic string nodded and planned to walk out of the moon tower with lingxuan. Suddenly he stopped and said to lingxuan, "wait a minute, lingxuan, I still have something to explain."


    Lingxuan did not know, so, looking at him, he called kapok, silver flower, asked: "did the month girl eat?"


    Kapok and silver flower looked at each other, but said, "from the morning till now, Miss Yue hasn''t touched the rice."


    "What?" Magic string fire on the heart, angry way: "then what do you do to eat?"


    Lingxuan shook his head, went to the courtyard of the moon tower, looked up at the pear tree: "Well! The pear blossom is very good


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. A pale blue shadow flashed through the small window on the second floor of the moon tower.


    The familiar blue was enough to hurt his eyes, and he almost lost his chin.


    The figure of upstairs also saw him, she looked at lingxuan, face haggard, let the beauty of people''s heart ache but not reduced. She didn''t seem to be afraid of lingxuan. She looked at him, put up her index finger on her red lips, made a silent gesture, turned and disappeared in front of the window.


    In the moon tower, magic string sighs and cooks for herself. She makes several dishes that she loves very much. She orders the silver flower to be brought to the fanyue room later.


    Then he came out, and lingxuan was still standing in the courtyard. The magic string stepped forward and asked strangely, "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Lingxuan was surprised and looked at the magic string strangely. At this time, he was fighting between heaven and man. Should he tell the magic string what he saw?


    The original feeling of magic string is right. The woman in baihuagu is really her. Who is that mysterious man?


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, Magic Flute, that man must be magic flute. Even if he wore a mask and changed his voice, he had played with the magic flute. He was the only one who could be so powerful. He was the only one who had the fighting power.


    They, they actually went to baihuagu. What are they going to do?


    He was full of doubts. He looked at the magic string, bit his lips, and made no noise. He decided not to tell magic string until he knew it clearly.


    He looked up at the magic string and whispered, "nothing. It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Magic string nodded and they went out together.


    Lingxuan suddenly said: "cousin, I came here in a hurry just now. I forgot to tell Xiaomei and sent my aunt''s birthday gift. I''ll go back to listen to Yuxuan first. You go first."


    Magic string nodded and left.


    Lingxuan and other magic string go far, turn back to the moon tower, fanyue see him return.


    Still wearing the blue feather coat just now, I''m not surprised.


    Lingxuan said coldly: "just now, it was you who appeared in baihuagu. The man, is it the flute


    With a smile, fanyue gently stroked the Guqin in the magic string room and said softly, "yes! You''re right. "


    Lingxuan was furious and asked, "why? He cares so much about you. Why cheat him? Why should he be with the magic flute


    Fanyue sneered: "care about me? Care about me but can''t marry me, is that how he cares about me? Lingxuan, don''t think I''m blind. Do you really want him to marry me? Or do you want him to marry your sister who has just been a flower queen? "


    Lingxuan clenched his fist, suddenly discouraged and lowered his head. She was so clever that she could understand everything at one glance.


    Fanyue sighed, youyou said: "lingxuan, you don''t have to worry, I will leave, and Magic Flute together, I leave for everyone good."


    Lingxuan raised his head and saw the faint sadness in fanyue''s eyes. He suddenly asked, "I don''t believe that you like magic flute. The person you love is magic string. Why leave? "


    Fanyue smile, smile gentle, beautiful, lingxuan stupefied.


    Fanyue said softly: "how about love? I can''t do it. I can''t stay with him humbly. From the beginning of seeing the immortal, I know that he will eventually marry a woman like your sister.


    He has a clean family and a good family. It''s better to let go of it, passers-by from the end of the world. "


    Lingxuan was stunned. She was so smart and transparent.


    Lingxuan looked at her and asked, "moon, tell me, who are you? Do you know how much magic string cares about you? If you leave, he will be very sad.


    I know that you actually care about him. Why can''t you do it for him once? "


    Fanyue pondered for a moment and said, "my identity has never been enough for outsiders. Lingxuan, don''t force me. I won''t tell him, nor will I tell you.


    This question, I have asked myself many times, why can''t I aggrieve myself for him? Unfortunately, no matter how many times I ask myself, I can''t do it for him.


    I have nothing in this demon clan. If even he can''t completely own it, it doesn''t make any sense. I can persist so long, is I thought he will also be like me, will give up all, with me together.


    Unfortunately, I was wrong. He couldn''t do it. I had to leave. "


    A chill rose from the bottom of lingxuan''s heart. He looked at the moon and saw the determination in her eyes.He finally understood why magic string cared so much about her. Her noblest thing was not her beautiful appearance, but her heart.


    That will not for anyone, even her own surrender heart, this heart how many men will take if treasure, vow to pursue. So for the sake of this heart, the magic string will fall, and the magic flute will be desperate.


    Lingxuan sighed and said softly, "since you have decided, that''s it! What can I do for you? After all, I hope you''ll have a good time. "


    Fanyue smile: "I will leave tonight, promise me, keep him at the banquet, let me leave safely."


    Lingxuan nodded and said, "I guess it''s right. The magic flute will really take you away. OK! I promise you


    Fanyue bowed her head and said, "thank you! You can leave now. I''m tired. "


    Finish saying no longer pay attention to lingxuan, gently plucked the string, adjusted the sound. With memory, she played the song called "Millennium". Even if he can''t hear this song, let''s take it as his parting voice!


    The sad sound of the piano: cool night, late autumn, leaning on the door to look back


    it''s still time to talk about it.


    just read one person for your white head


    no matter what his future is


    don''t envy the immortals only one day a year


    only hate the world is not enough for a thousand years


    the clouds and rain have not been sold, the gratitude and resentment have not been reported, and the remaining feelings have not been reported


    if the memory will not be old


    how to fear the cycle road for several times


    it''s no waste to wait for thousands of years


    if you can regain your smile


    you are the heartbeat of the previous life


    you are the mark on the chest of the next life


    how to forget you


    looking back on the door in late autumn at a cool night It is not enough to hate the world for thousands of years


    the clouds and rain have not been resolved, the gratitude and resentment have not been reported, and the remaining feelings have not been reported


    love for a thousand years has not been entangled


    if the memory will not be old


    How can I forget you


    If I can regain your smile


    you are the heartbeat of the previous life


    you are the mark on the chest of the next life


    How can I forget you


    if the memory can not How can I forget you


    How can I forget you


    it''s no use waiting for thousands of years


    If I can regain your smile


    you are the heartbeat of the past life


    you are the mark on the chest of the next life


    how to forget you


    the sky is like love and the sky is old


    I will change the Millennium into the Ming Dynasty


    you are the heartbeat of the past life


    you are the mark on the chest of the next life


    How can I forget you


    the sky is the same as the sky is also old Beautiful figure, turn out of the moon tower.


    For a long time, the sound of the piano is endless.


    There are no banquets that don''t end. Time is almost over. It''s time to end.


    I got up and stroked the white jade ring which hung on my neck and never left my body again. It was a token of love given to me by magic string after the Yuzu banquet.


    Now that I''ve decided to cut off love, I can''t stay with me any more. I gently take off the rope chain mixed with magic hair and gently put the ring beside the Guqin.


    Then I went to the cupboard to find my treasure of Yunluo fragrant slice. I remember that he loved the tea very much. Since I left, I can''t be so stingy. I''ll leave the tea for him to think about!


    Pondering for a moment, I remember that I promised him to help him brew the laurel alcohol. At the moment, I took my pen and wrote down the brewing method.


    I looked at my whole body. All the things he gave me, except for the enchantment link on my foot, had been replaced by the magic flute.


    I lowered myself, ready to release the spiritual power chain, but there was a little hesitation. I remember that I promised him not to take off the chain, but I have no spiritual power now. I''m not sure if I''m going. It''s a guarantee to keep the chain.


    I sighed, in addition to this chain, he and I have no relationship, right to leave it, in the future, each side, also a memory.


    I looked around again, and my eyes fell on the wreath on the sandalwood bed. This is made by magic flute for me in baihuagu.


    Since he had noticed me, I didn''t intend to deceive him. I simply took the wreath and put it on the table. I thought he gave the fairy peony on the baihuagu arena.


    After all, the knot was hard to dispel, and he wrote quickly: "the moon has been thinking about you for a long time. I wanted to repay you with my body. But what you love is not what the moon wants. Since you love the peony, why should you read the pride of the crystal orchid? The moon thinks twice and again, not as well as the passers-by in the end of the world, and each is well. If you don''t like this, you will only be safe if you want to


    I locked myself in my room and waited quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Islands, the palace, decorated with lanterns, toasting, Xuerou dressed in a red Birthday Dress, demons all stars, let her not happy.


    Today, all the nobles and relatives of the demon clan, magic string and Magic Flute, sitting on both sides of the main table, frequently offered wine to Xuerou.


    The new victories of the demons are full of talents and strong troops. Xue Rou''s double happiness is on the door. She is extremely proud. She can''t help but drink a few more cups.


    It''s even more rare that after three rounds of wine, Jin se, who has not been seen for a long time, appears. Xue Rou is surprised. Jin se is her cousin''s daughter and was raised by her side since childhood. Although they are not mother and daughter, they have a mother daughter relationship.


    Since childhood, Jinse was sensible and loyal to the demons. Although she was infatuated with the magic string, she resolutely sacrificed her happiness for the great cause of the demons and hid in the wolf king''s side to collect intelligence for the demons and make great contributions to the capture of Tianlang mountain.


    This is why Xue Rou and magic string have always been tolerant of Jinse and feel guilty. Jinse appears and leads a group of dancers to celebrate Xue Rou''s birthday with a wonderful dance.


    More and more coax snow soft smile, repeatedly applaud, a dance, snow soft called Jinse, cuddle back and forth love, a state of missing.


    Jinse even said to the child, "good hand! At last, I miss you on the island.


    I miss the days when my little Jinse is around me. You are the most clever and sensible when I was young, and my aunt loves you most from childhood. "


    Jinse nestles in Xuerou''s chest sweetly and says: "Auntie loves Jinse so much, and Jinse is moved inexplicably. Every day in Tianlang mountain, Jinse is missing her aunt and the demons."


    Snow soft wipe tears from the corners of her eyes with a silk scarf, patting the back of Jinse, and comforting her: "come back, just come back!"


    The Moon Fairy, who was waiting beside her, said with a smile: "sister Jinse, you can see that your aunt is partial. When you come back, you are always in my mind. The people who accompany my aunt every day are not as good as your half finger.


    As soon as you come back, there is no place in my aunt''s heart to be a fairy. "


    Xuerou laughed, and made a gesture to fight the immortal. She said with a smile, "you little fox Meizi, you Jinse sister has not come back for a long time. We two just said a few words of self-respect, and we should be jealous of you. You stay by your aunt''s side day by day, and you''ve been spoiled. Just for a moment, you''ll have to contend with your sister? "


    Jinse looks at Lingxian, and says with a soft smile, "where does Yuexian sister talk? In this demon family, everyone knows that the most painful thing for my aunt is you. I have been away from this demon clan for many years. It has been your filial piety in front of your aunt, and you have been working hard, sister."


    Xuerou laughed and said to Yuexian, "look, look, Jinse is still sensible, you! I''ve spoiled them all. It seems that I need to help you find a husband and have a good control. Look at your sister Jinse. She is going to get married soon. She knows how to love people more than you do. "


    Yuexian blushed and stamped her feet. She said to lingxuan under the stage, "brother, look, my aunt bullies me. She doesn''t want to keep me around. She wants to push me out?"


    Lingxuan exhibition Yan a smile, said: "aunt said it is right, a woman should be married, you just became the flower leader of my demon clan yesterday, also should consider the matter of life."


    The Moon Fairy is more shy, simply buried her head in snow soft''s arms, dare not make a sound.


    Magic Flute sitting on the left side of snow soft, watching them talk and laugh, clear in the heart, simply add fuel to the flames.


    With a smile, he took lingxuan''s words and said, "yes! My cousin is right. I didn''t expect that in a few years, Lingxian''s cousin was so beautiful and recently won the throne of Huakui.


    Such talents, looking at this demon clan, only the dragon and Phoenix among the people can match. "


    The eyes can''t help but glance at the direction of magic string sitting, lingxuan looks at the Magic Flute, the eyes are heavy, tacit.


    He raised his glass and drank it down. He said, "thank you very much. My brother can''t win this girl''s marriage. My aunt will decide everything."


    Snow soft heart clear, looked at two people, laughed, took the hand of the fairy, gently stroked, said with a smile: "hear? Fairy girl, your brother is asking for a matchmaker for me


    Then he turned to lingxuan and said, "since ancient times, it''s the order of parents for a woman to marry, and the matchmaker''s words. Lingxuan, your brother and sister''s parents died early.


    My aunt raised you since I was a child. I should be your half mother. The Yuexian girl is my daughter, just like Jinse. I will undertake the marriage of Yuexian.


    The flute is right. The fairy is the apple of my eye. Naturally, I will marry the dragon and Phoenix in this man. "


    Lingxuan, Magic Flute, Jinse show Yan smile, people have to agree, spirit fairy is more surprised, this person dragon and Phoenix, in addition to this magic string, where else is there?


    Lingxian peeked at the magic string, but he was quiet today. He seemed to be a little agitated. He drank the wine in front of him.


    Xuerou glanced at the magic string, turned to him, and suddenly asked, "xian''er, you are the supreme one of the demons. You should talk about it and see who is worthy of the moon fairy who is our country''s most powerful city. She is your cousin, and lingxuan is also an important official of the demon family, and has made great contributions to the family.


    You should help Yuexian to make a good plan. You should not let down her appearance, talent, or even the heart of a meritorious official. "Xue Rou''s words are so clear that magic string is extremely clever. How can she not know her mind.


    But at present, his mind has no time for him to take care of it. What he thinks now is the woman in the moon tower. I don''t know why? The more he drank, the more he thought of the resolute look back in the valley of flowers. Why were those eyes so sad? He was not the disciple in lingxuan''s mouth.


    He just can''t figure out why he can''t control when he sees those eyes. His heart is full of pity. What''s wrong? There must be something wrong?


    He is in a trance, but Xuerou is a little angry. Today is her birthday. Why is he the proudest eldest son so spirited.


    She coughed and asked, "string son, do you think so?"


    Magic string came back to her senses, forced her face to smile and said, "it''s natural, but I''ve always been busy with political affairs, so I don''t have time for him to take care of it. This cousin''s marriage needs to be decided by her mother.


    If the Empress Dowager has a favorite candidate, she will report to me, and I will help you to marry the immortal. "


    Snow soft smile, said: "really so?"


    The magic flute looked on coldly, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Today''s situation, even if you don''t have to do it yourself, seems to be the rhythm of the magic string of forced marriage.


    Magic string Leng Leng Leng, unknown, so, some embarrassment, frankly: "Jun no joking, it is so."


    Xuerou clapped her hands and said with a smile, "what a good gentleman, since xian''er has agreed, and the empress mother will be the master, xian''er might as well marry the immortal spirit and marry her. What do you think


    The magic flute laughs meaningfully, and if so, he lowers his head and does not say a word, and drinks up the residual wine in the cup.


    Magic string is shocked and embarrassed to see Xue rou. For the first time since he took over the throne, the Empress Dowager proposed in public who he should marry without consulting him.


    He is now in a very bad situation. Xue Rou has not given him any retreat. Lingxian lingxuan, his relatives, ministers All the people in the room were looking at him.


    If he refuses to marry in public, he will lose face. The immortal is not a phoenix Ling. After all, Fengling is a foreigner, so he refuses.


    Lingxian is his cousin and his sister. Lingxuan grew up with him and was very affectionate. How could he make lingxuan so shameful?


    What''s more, the matter was put forward by the Empress Dowager in person. Today is the birthday of the empress mother. How can I be so unfilial? Embarrass the queen mother in public.


    But Lingxian was not my wish. Since I have promised yue''er for life, how can I marry her again?


    He looked at Xuerou and lingxuan. They were all looking at him. He sighed a long sigh, so he had to find a step to get out of the trouble.


    With a smile, he said, "how dare xian''er not obey the order of the empress dowager, but this fairy cousin is beautiful in appearance and young in age. Xian''er is concerned about political affairs day by day, so he has no time to attend to it. For fear of wronging his cousin, xian''er might as well take a long-term view.


    Xian''er can be carefully selected from the clan. Now there are many talented people in the demon clan. It is unknown that there will be a lot of people in the future. We must not delay the immortal''s life-long happiness


    This speech is exquisite. As expected, he has quarreled with fanyue a lot, and his skilful work is rising day by day.


    Xuerou looks at the magic string and sighs in her heart. She knows that it''s useless to say more. She knows her son''s temper best.


    She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "xian''er said that today''s empress mother also drank a few more cups. She was happy for a while and worried a little.


    How could this marriage be so hasty? Now that xian''er has accepted the promise, xian''er will be responsible for the whole life of Lingxian.


    However, xian''er, the Empress Dowager would like to say that our demon clan is strong and strong at present, and also enjoys the war achievements. Xian''er has been working hard for the demon clan for many years. It''s time for her to think more about it. There is still a master in the harem of the demon clan. "


    Magic string heart cold, today''s banquet is indeed Hongmen banquet, my life is a big event, the empress mother is very anxious! Unfortunately, this gentleman thought, only the moon son one person, if cannot marry her, then nobody marries.


    He responded faintly: "xian''er knows that today is the mother''s birthday, so it''s not appropriate to talk about children. To say this happy event, I really have a happy event.


    A few days ago, the child went to Tianlang mountain and heard Jinse say that she had found a good man and hoped that I could marry her. Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. It''s just the mother''s wedding. It''s a great pleasure to point out the marriage for her two people. Isn''t it good to make a couple of wall people


    Xue Rou sighs and looks at the immortal. The spirit fairy is in a low mood. She holds the hand of the immortal.


    Turning to look at Jinse, she said with a smile: "it''s really a happy event. Jinse girl, please call up your lover to show your aunt.


    My aunt wants to see what kind of man is worthy of my little Jinse? "


    Jin se is very shy and says softly: "aunt is joking. He has been waiting outside the hall for a long time. I''ll call him in right away."


    Finish saying to the side serves the little girl to make an eye color, the little girl quickly steps out of the hall.


    After a while, she brought in a handsome man. Her face was calm, her spirit was leaking, and her fighting power was extraordinary. At a glance, Xue Rou was satisfied.


    Seeing the man come forward, Jinse hurriedly meets him and takes the man''s hand affectionately. The man approached, kneeling and kneeling, with a loud voice: "the Nighthawk sees the eldest princess. I wish the eldest princess a long and happy life."Xue Rou laughed and said, "what a long life and happiness. You are really a good match for Jinse. You are as sweet as she is. We like it and give you a seat."


    The Nighthawk sits down, and Jinse introduces the magic string, Magic Flute and lingxuan to him one by one. The Nighthawk worships them one by one, which is very modest.


    Xuerou liked it more and more, and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to be polite to the Nighthawk. Today is a family dinner. All of them are our own people. I don''t know where the Nighthawk practiced before and how to know my Jinse girl? "


    Just as the Nighthawk was about to answer, Jinse said with a smile: "Auntie, the Nighthawk has been in the Sirius mountain before, and is a general under the wolf king, and has always taken good care of Jinse.


    Years ago, he was sent by the wolf king to subdue the hyenas in the western regions. He just returned to Tianlang mountain and saved Jinse several times in danger. He helped Jinse calm down the remaining evils of the wolf king and made great contributions to our demon family.


    In the future, I will stay in the demon clan to serve my cousin. I hope my cousin can give me more help. "


    Xuerou smiles and looks at the nighthawk and says, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay here. Nighthawk, you can see my Jinse. Once you have a husband, she will protect you in every way.


    Since he is an old friend and a strong general, he will stay in our demon clan to serve. The demon king and Jin se Qing are brothers and sisters, and certainly will not treat you badly. "


    Hearing the speech, the Nighthawk knelt down and said, "thank you very much for your help. The Nighthawk is interested in Jinse and is willing to serve the demons wholeheartedly."


    Xuerou was so happy that she even said, "good! Good! Good boy, get up! They are all from their own families. "


    Xuerou turned to the magic string and said with a smile, "xian''er, I see that the Nighthawk is a good boy. His appearance and fighting power are excellent. If you don''t have any opinion, I''ll point out the marriage for him immediately."


    Magic string raised his eyes to Jinse and asked: Jinse, did you hear the mother''s words? Would you marry a nighthawk


    Jinse looked at the Nighthawk, full of joy, nodded and said, "cousin, I will."


    Lingxuan and the magic flute look at each other, look at the Jinse, the eyes across a trace of doubt.


    Magic string smile, said to snow Rou: "mother, Jinse is willing, this gentleman naturally has no opinion, as long as Jinse is happy, I am also happy for her."


    Snow soft smile: "that is true good, Jinse, Nighthawk, you two people come to me."


    Jinse, Nighthawk smell speech, both hands go to snow Rou kneel down.


    Xuerou announced: "today I Xuerou refers to the marriage for you two. Jinse, the princess of the silver fox clan, is married to the demon general Nighthawk as his wife by the order of the demon king. From then on, she will never give up and stay together for a lifetime."


    They both kowtow and cried out, "thank you for your success


    Two people stand up, Xuerou one hand, smile: "aunt tomorrow will ask the clan elders, help you two choose a good day, for you two people marry."


    They all said thanks, and everyone came forward to congratulate.


    After three rounds of wine, the flute leaves the seat and kneels in front of Xuerou case.


    Kowtow said: "mother, now has three wine tour, flute son has mother''s approval, can celebrate the mother''s birthday.


    Di''er wishes the Empress Dowager happiness, peace and happiness. Today, Di''er''s wish is fulfilled. He should follow the elder brother''s law and go to the Yu people.


    After seeing his mother farewell here, Di''er lives in the Yu clan and prays for the demon family every day. May the mother''s health be well and the demons prosper. "


    Snow Rou put down the glass, greatly moved, got up and walked down from the main seat, gently lifted up the Magic Flute and held his hand.


    Affectionately said: "good boy, it''s hard for you. In the future, you should pay attention to everything when you are outside. Don''t be impulsive and take care of yourself."


    The magic flute nods and worships Xuerou again.


    Looking at the magic string and the crowd, he arched his hand and said, "brother, everyone, the magic flute is gone."


    Magic string looked at the flute, sighed and said, "flute, take care!"


    Lingxuan looked at the Magic Flute, meaningful, said: "treasure all the way!"


    Magic Flute nodded, resolutely turned to leave, lingxuan suddenly called him: "wait a minute!"


    The magic flute was startled and stopped abruptly. He turned around and forced his face to smile: "what''s your cousin''s order?"


    Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth, facing the magic string.


    The magic flute fist clenched in his sleeve, but he heard lingxuan say to the magic string: "demon Jun, I almost forgot that you have just banned the demon clan today. If the magic flute wants to go out of this demon family, you still need your oral instruction."


    Magic string looked at the Magic Flute, pondered for a moment, the magic flute was tight in his heart, looked at the magic string, did not speak.


    Snow soft see potential, smile to the magic flute said: "flute son, you see your elder brother, must be reluctant to give up you, but this emperor order is difficult to violate, since has already said goodbye, leaving only sadness, you''d better start today!"


    The flute nodded and said, "yes! Mother. "


    Magic string looks at Xue Rou and feels that something is wrong. He has no time to think about it.


    Magic Flute and snow Rou are looking at him, and he finally tells Yuntong: "pass me a message: the magic flute will leave the palace today, go to the Yu clan, and inform the guards to let go."


    Yuntong takes his orders and goes away. The magic flute arches his hand and turns to leave.


    After the magic flute left, the atmosphere cooled a lot.


    Magic string felt more and more uneasy. He could not help but recall the eyes of the girl in blue.What''s so strange? Suddenly, he froze. Why was she so sad?


    If it is true as lingxuan said, she intends to have someone present, she got even the fairy can not get the dark night crystal orchid, she has such a strong man waiting for her.


    Why is she still so desperate, looking back when she left, she is looking at herself, why? What were you doing when you met her?


    By the way, she is giving flowers to the immortal. If that person is yue''er, she will see this scene like this.


    He suddenly felt a panic, she was sad, despair is because of him?


    And the silk scarf, he suddenly remembered the silk scarf in his arms, which had the same pear blossom fragrance as Yueer. He didn''t believe, he didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    He remembered that when she dropped her silk scarf in Baihua Valley, the crowd was amazed. He didn''t see her face, but the people under her feet saw it.


    She must be very beautiful, beautiful to make them crazy, with pear flower breath, and beautiful woman, who else in the world besides her?


    Ah! Suddenly, countless thoughts burst into his mind, and he suddenly remembered what Yueer had said to him in the moon tower.


    Yingyingyingyanyan? Why did she mention Yingying Yanyan? It''s her. It must be her. Did she see him with the fairy? She must have misunderstood something. The Yingying Yanyan in her mouth refers to the immortal spirit.


    Magic Flute, magic flute is too abnormal today. He cares so much about yue''er. Why is he anxious to leave? He only let him leave after the flower festival. He can wait until tomorrow. Why is he anxious to leave all night?


    And the Empress Dowager did not plead for him and let him stay in the demons to spend the hundred flowers Festival. But why didn''t the empress mother keep him from leaving today?


    He was extremely clever, but the incident happened suddenly, and he had no time to think about it. Now he connected all the anomalies. He knew at the moment that all the things add up, there is only one truth. The truth is that the moon tower has changed.


    He was startled and angry. He suddenly stood up and looked at Xuerou coldly. Xuerou was surprised and looked at his eyes.


    Do not like sad, magic string face iron blue, kick open the table in front of the table, suddenly toward the outside of the hall.


    "Stop! String Xuerou''s face sank and she stopped the magic string.


    Magic string turned around and looked at Xue rou. Xue Rou''s face slightly softened and said slowly, "xian''er, sit down. Today is the birthday of the empress mother. You are the king of the demon family and the child of the queen mother. You have the responsibility of being the king and the son. The queen mother hopes you can stay till the end of the banquet. "


    Magic string sneered: "so the empress mother arranged all the things, let the child marry the immortal, and the magic flute left today, all of which were designed by the empress mother, just to let the child obey her fate. Be a good king of the demons and a good son of the queen mother. But only can''t be yourself, marry the woman you want to marry, be a man with feelings and responsibilities?


    If I have not guessed wrong, I am afraid there will be changes in the moon tower now! "


    As soon as this was said, the audience was shocked.


    Xue Rou trembled with anger and pointed to the magic string: "listen, everyone listen, what are you saying? Don''t you know? As a demon king, but want to marry a Protoss woman, how absurd?


    Do you forget how the protoss humiliated the demons and killed your father ten thousand years ago? Do you forget the blood feud between us and the protoss?


    Do you really want to betray your ancestors and clansmen for the sake of a woman and become the eternal sinner of the demon clan


    Magic string yelled: "I don''t forget, magic string has been fighting for the demons for thousands of years and living for them. I never lived a day for myself until I met moon.


    What is the relationship between demons and Protoss, hatred and moon? I like her. What''s the relationship between love and hatred between gods and demons.


    The magic string does, pays, magic string will not refuse, but moon, is the only one I want.


    Mother, I''m sorry, if you have to force the child to choose, then the devil will not do it! "


    Xue Rou was so angry that she sneered and said, "OK! Good! Mother raised you for thousands of years, but I really don''t know that you are still a kind of love. You even abandoned the position of demon king for a woman. You walked out of this door today. It''s no longer my child, the king of the demons. "


    Magic string no longer spoke, without a trace of hesitation, turned and walked out.


    Suddenly, a figure flew over and blocked the magic string. The magic string said angrily: "lingxuan! Do you even want to stop me? "


    Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, and suddenly knelt down and said, "I''m sorry! Demon Jun, lingxuan''s death penalty, and I know about the magic flute. I beg the demon king to surrender his sin. "


    Magic string laughed and pointed to lingxuan: "good! What a fox clan chief, a good brother of this king, and a good military master of the demon clan, you are good at calculating. You have calculated on me. "


    Lingxuan was so ashamed that he knelt on the ground and regretted it. He bit his teeth and suddenly kowtowed: "demon king, lingxuan is wrong. Lingxuan is willing to convert his merits and sins.


    Lingxuan knows: after tonight''s banquet, the magic flute will take the moon girl to leave and escape from the demons. "


    Magic string was very angry and his face was blue. He suddenly raised his eyes and swept at all the relatives and nobles present. He said coldly, "therefore, you are the same as lingxuan because I want to marry yue''er, the God woman who is rebellious in your eyes. Do you want to betray this king and plan on him? "He glanced at the past one by one, and countless relatives bowed their heads, and everyone was ashamed.


    Magic string laughs up to the sky, laughs and tears, and says, "I can''t believe that my magic string has paid thousands of years for the demon family. In the end, it''s just a puppet that can be abandoned at any time.


    I''m called the supreme of the demons, but I don''t even have the right to love and marry a woman. If you don''t want to be such a devil, don''t do it! "


    Finish saying, turn to prepare to leave.


    "Wait!" Magic string was surprised to turn around and saw the Nighthawk squeeze out of the crowd.


    All the people looked at him in surprise. They didn''t know what the new man, who had just become the son-in-law of the silver fox family, had to say.


    The Nighthawk went to the magic string, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice, "the Nighthawk admires the devil as a human being. The demon king has worked hard for the demon family for thousands of years. Naturally, he has the right to choose the one he loves.


    The Nighthawk is not talented. Since he has vowed to serve the demons, he is not willing to be a perfidious person. The Nighthawk is willing to take the lead of the wolf family in the mountain of Sirius and pledge to be loyal to the demon king. "


    The magic string heard the speech and burst into laughter and praised: "yes, it''s really the man Jinse values. It''s sentimental and intentional. Good! I accept your sincerity. You will lead the wolf clan to the exits of the demon clan.


    If there is any resistance, you will be killed. "


    The Nighthawk was ordered to leave.


    Magic string looked at the family members present with dignity, and saw the nine headed clan Qinghao and the liehu family Lu Sheng on the table, and the elders of the Presbyterian Council left one after another.


    Kneeling in front of the magic string, the Nighthawk''s behavior just now made them very ashamed. They all cried out: "the devil forgive me. I was confused for a while. I am willing to be loyal to the devil just like the Nighthawk."


    The magic string was calm, the king came to the world, tied his hands and said, "good! I accept your sincerity and search the whole demon clan with your soldiers. Find the Magic Flute and the woman of the king, and bring them to me. You want to see people in life and corpses in death. "


    They all took orders and left one after another. In the hall, magic string finally looked at Xue Rou, sighed and turned away.


    After lingxuan, light said: "for the last time, lingxuan, I promise you to convert your merits and sins. If there is another time, I will not let you go."


    Finish saying, turn to leave, Ling Xuan lie down from the ground, have a look at snow soft, follow the magic string and go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Zhaoyang palace, study, magic string sitting alone in the room, a gloomy face, a cup of wine. Unfortunately, no matter how much he drank, he could not dilute his anger at the moment.


    If he can, he would like to strangle the woman he once held in his heart. He gave her the greatest love, but she gave him the greatest shame in this life.


    On his mother''s birthday, she made him lose face on all his relatives and nobles, and gave him the biggest blow in his life. The woman he loved so much betrayed him and eloped with his brother.


    He will never forget that when he left the island and ran back to the moon tower, as expected, the house was empty.


    All she left behind seemed to laugh at his infatuation and ignorance. She was not robbed by the magic flute. She was willing to go with her.


    She actually I ran away with my brother, the dog man and woman! He was gnashing his teeth with hate.


    He will not forget the feeling when he saw his love Keepsake which he regarded as a treasure was released by her and put on the table. He was furious and resentful. This hateful woman, this vicious woman, took away her heart and her promise, but left it on the table at will.


    He held the ring in his hand and wanted to crush her. This token of his commitment and his emotion was abandoned by her. In the demon clan, how many people want to get his favor, he all despised. Give her all the feelings and promises.


    But she didn''t want him, his feelings, his heart.


    Not only that, she also mercilessly trampled on her self-esteem, she left the garland she wore in baihuagu. She is showing off to herself. The person in baihuagu is her. She is actually in pairs with the magic flute in front of her. She openly loves me in front of herself, and accepts the Jinglan given to her by the magic flute.


    She deceives people too much. Doesn''t she know what it means to collect the flowers of the magic flute on the flower festival? It means that she has accepted the love of the Magic Flute, but she has become a fool,


    the magic string clenched her fist and hated her silver teeth. She has been in a low voice and still can''t exchange a trace of her love. She was so vicious, so mean.


    He will not forget the words she wrote down. What a pride of crystal orchid, she even boasted of sending her flowers with magic flute. I just followed the tradition and gave a peony to the immortal. How could she make such a mockery of it?


    What is your love of peony, why read the pride of crystal orchid? She is so arrogant, so inhumane, I am the devil, she forced to this point. She was vicious, and she was sure to report her revenge. She swayed in front of her eyes in baihuagu.


    Grandly accept the magic flute of Jinglan, is she demonstrating to herself? She is hateful, selfish, vicious, and bullies herself with her beauty.


    Yesterday, I just asked her about her origin. In front of lingxuan''s face, she didn''t give her any face. She not only wants to abandon herself, but also raises her sword and cuts at herself. I just let her restrain her feet.


    She smashed her bedroom, threatened herself with hunger strike, and finally ran away with other men. He also like a fool, for her at all costs and demons, and mother break up, she is so repay their own?


    A good one, such as a farewell, the pear blossom moon and the west, her literary grace, all used to abandon themselves, he will never forget to see her anger at these parting words.


    She was so understatement, so humiliated, abandoned herself, but also put the responsibility on her body, word by word, cruel, cruel. She really thinks that she is a soft persimmon, can she take care of it?


    No, I won''t be silly again, yue''er, do you think you can really leave and bully me at will? You made a big mistake, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back.


    Let you know, you have to pay what price, you give me humiliation, I will return you ten times.


    Just like that wreath, the moment I saw it, turned into smoke in his hands. He has ordered the pursuers to keep her alive and bring her back.


    He will destroy her himself, just as he destroyed the wreath, and he will end the mistake himself. He wants to prove to all the people of the demon clan that their demon king is not a weak person. No one can humiliate a king like this without paying any price.


    How much humiliation she gave him, how much torture he would give her, he would take everything she cared about, her pride, her dignity, all the people she cared about. Until she gave in and became his slave.


    Yuntong gently into the study, report: "demon Jun, lingxuan adults waiting outside, something to reply."


    Magic string will pot residual wine one drink, told Yuntong: "let him in."


    Lingxuan''s face was dignified. After coming in, her eyes were worried and swept through a mess in front of the magic string case.


    Magic string didn''t care about his eyes and said coldly, "go ahead! Have you found both of them? "


    Lingxuan bowed back and said, "tell the demon king, the Nighthawk has stationed at each pass and intercepted the five groups of convoy attendants of Magic Flute, but they have not found any trace of them.


    Clan chief Lu Sheng and chieftain Qinghao have ordered the two clans to search in the demon''s carpet. No news has come yet. "


    Magic string''s eyes narrowed, his face was cold, and his glass had been crushed."Five teams?" sneered? Magic Flute, I underestimated you at last. You are really prepared. Has the entourage been interrogated? Is there any news from them? "


    Lingxuan''s face darkened, peeping at the magic string, some hesitation.


    Magic string looked at him and sneered: "say! I want to see how loyal the servants of the flute are? "


    When lingxuan was cold, he knelt down and replied, "Magic Flute When the servants of the magic flute were intercepted, they all fought to death to resist. Except those who were killed by the Nighthawk on the spot, all the captured self-determination did not survive


    The magic string hears the speech to rise abruptly, just listen to "Hua La", the wine pot is thrown by him to the ground beside lingxuan, fall to pieces. Lingxuan kowtowed and did not dare to get up.


    Magic string looks ferocious and laughs wildly: "good! Good! This is Ben Jun''s good brother. It''s not enough to rob this gentleman''s woman, but also to plan my own country. He is the one who will be loyal to his magic flute, and the magic flute is their master


    Lingxuan didn''t dare to reply. The magic string''s eyes were sharp and ordered lingxuan: "order to go on: The Magic Flute betrays the family and covets the throne, and everyone in the family will be killed.". All the men of the wolf clan were beaten as criminals and all the armed forces of the wolf clan were disbanded. If there is any resistance, kill at all.


    All the men of the wolf clan were incorporated into the two clans, namely, the fierce tiger and the nine headed snake. Those who were born into the wolf clan were not allowed to become the general of the demon clan. "


    Lingxuan cold sweat DC, bowing: "yes! The devil. "


    Magic string sat down again, and his face was cold and calm. His expression, which lingxuan looked at, was more frightening than his anger just now.


    Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally kowtowed, and then reported again: "please demon Jun, the moon girl and the magic flute are together. If the moon girl and the magic flute resist together, how should we deal with the moon girl?"


    Magic string suddenly raised his head and looked at lingxuan quietly. Lingxuan was surprised and avoided his eyes.


    Magic string sneered and said softly, "since she decided to stay with the Magic Flute and leave me, she and I have been cut off from each other.


    If she gives up the Magic Flute, takes her back, I will let her live.


    If she is stubborn and resists with the Magic Flute, then let her accompany the Magic Flute and go to the netherworld together! "


    Lingxuan was shocked and out of control and called out: "you!..." Do you really want to be so cruel and take her life? "


    The magic string was furious and roared: "wanton! Lingxuan, don''t forget who are you talking to? Even if you are my cousin, you should remember that there is only one king in this demon clan. You need to remember your duty as a subject.


    You don''t need to remind you of what you did in the back palace of the outlying island! If you want to become the second magic flute, I will be like the Magic Flute, you will be cut off the roots, not soft


    Lingxuan fell to the ground dejectedly and said: "I have not forgotten that you are the demon king, and I have not forgotten that I have done something wrong. I will make up for it with the loyalty of my whole life.


    But demon Jun, lingxuan today have a few words from the bottom of my heart, do not express not fast, please let lingxuan finish. Even after hearing this, the demon king will sentence lingxuan to death, and lingxuan is willing to bear it. "


    Magic string facial expression is gloomy, seem to be able to drip water, he stares at lingxuan angrily.


    Lingxuan is not afraid and looks at him directly.


    For a long time, magic string sighed and said, "good! You said, I would like to hear that the most trusted military master of the demon clan has to speak with his heart


    Lingxuan looked at him, bit his teeth and said, "demon Jun, for the Magic Flute, lingxuan has nothing to say.


    But the month girl''s matter, please demon Jun think twice, if you insist on such a decision, lingxuan can''t stop, but lingxuan knows.


    The girl on the moon has a stubborn personality. She''d rather be a broken jade than a complete one. She will accompany the Magic Flute and fight to the death. In case the jade is broken, I''m afraid the devil will regret it. "


    Magic string looked at lingxuan contemptuously: "regret it? Why? In your eyes, when did Ben Jun become so cowardly? Is it just because Ben Jun was good to her before?


    Don''t forget, these are all from her own fault, she gave me the greatest shame in life, you still hope that I can forgive her, miss her, dare not kill her? You are a dream


    Lingxuan was completely unmoved and said coldly, "before the moon girl left, I saw her."


    Magic string eyes a cold, twinkling to lingxuan, directly pinched his neck, lifted him high.


    Angry, fingers closed, pinched lingxuan face red, dyspnea.


    Magic string looks at lingxuan and says: "say! What good did that woman give you? You''re going to talk to her now. Or are you just as obsessed and in love with her


    Lingxuan couldn''t speak and looked at the magic string in disbelief.


    Magic string hand a little relaxed, lingxuan long breath, angry way: "you are crazy, you still don''t understand why she wants to go?


    You still don''t know, in her heart, the only person you like is you? "


    The magic string was furious and flung lingxuan on the ground and roared: "you fart! She likes me? Like me but elope with my brother.


    Am I not good enough for her? Why did she leave? You don''t have to talk to her any more. If you say one more word, I''ll kill you. "Lingxuan was broken by him, he sneered: "you don''t want to hear, because you are afraid, you are afraid to hear the truth, you will be soft hearted. You don''t dare to face it. You don''t even dare to stay in the moon tower. You are afraid that you will miss everything in the moon tower and see the truth you are afraid to face. "


    The magic string was so angry that he was furious. He had a right hand, and the soul was in his hand.


    He suddenly put the knife on lingxuan''s neck. His eyes almost bleed. He looked at lingxuan fiercely and growled: "don''t challenge my bottom line again. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Yun Tong was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed quickly and cried out: "the devil, please stop being angry. Please spare the Lord lingxuan!"


    Lingxuan was not afraid. Looking at him, he said calmly, "I know you will. You are the demon king. It is not easy for you to kill a person?


    I just want to fulfill my last duty. I want to tell you that if you give the order, she will die.


    You think, how many people in the demon clan want her to die? As long as she dies, their demon king will return to the right track. From then on, he was cruel and merciless. They will kill and kill the protoss according to their will.


    So whether she wants to resist or not, they will force her, because if you give an order, she will die.


    Unless you really want her to die, you can give such an order


    Magic string a Leng, holding the soul of the hand slightly shaking, for a long time, finally put down.


    Lingxuan was sweating and had a breath.


    Magic string put down his knife and asked coldly, "in the outlying islands, you and they do not want me to get back on track, marry your sister, and live the life you want?


    Now, why tell me that? You don''t want her dead? "


    Lingxuan sat up, some self mockery, wry smile: "you are right, I was one of them, so when she left, I promised her that I would keep you at the banquet and let her leave safely."


    The magic string was furious and cried, "you..."


    Lingxuan looked up at him and said, "don''t be impatient to get angry first. When I finish, you will deal with me."


    Magic string sighed and finally said, "good! Why do you tell me that now


    Lingxuan sighed and said, "until you get angry on the island, I think you will not fight against the whole demon clan for her.


    I know you like her, but I think you like her, can never be better than the demon clan, the responsibility of your mother.


    I didn''t know that I was wrong and she was wrong until I saw your resolution and you left without hesitation.


    I am willing to compromise my merits, not because I am greedy for life and fear of death, but because I know that if you lose her, you will fall into the abyss and become a real devil.


    I hope the monarch of the demon clan has a share of compassion, humanity and emotion. And these, you can only find in the woman named yue''er.


    Demon Jun, lingxuan, please, go to the moon tower again. If you go, you still insist on the original order. Lingxuan will never stop you.


    But lingxuan only wants you to know one thing. When Miss Yue left, the last song she played was your favorite one thousand years


    Magic string''s face was greatly moved. His palms were pinched tightly, and the veins on his fingers were straight out.


    "Millennium? Why does she play this song? " He thought of the quiet night of the moon tower. She sat alone in the courtyard and played this song. He was moved that night.


    It turns out that she remembers getting along with him. What does she want to tell herself?


    After a long time, he calmed down and asked, "what did she say when she left?"


    Lingxuan looked at the magic string and finally said, "she said that in this demon family, there is nothing. If you can''t have it completely, it doesn''t make any sense.


    She can persist for such a long time, is to think that you will also be like her, will give up all, with her.


    It''s a pity that she''s wrong. You can''t do it. She has to leave. "


    Magic string eyes light heavy, looked at lingxuan, did not speak.


    Outside the study came the sound of the guard knocking on the door, and outside came the sound of urgency.


    The bodyguard reported: "to the demon king, Lord Lu Sheng reported that he had found the whereabouts of Magic Flute and moon girl in frostknife valley.


    Lord Lu sent someone to report urgently. Please tell me how to deal with it? "


    Lingxuan jumped up and looked at him anxiously.


    Magic string tied hands and stood, quietly looking at the pear blossom on the desk. He looked at the light silk on the desk.


    He gently grasps the silk, which is her beautiful and proud handwriting, just like her beautiful and aloof.


    His eyes fell on "but what you love is not what the moon wants. Since you love the peony, why should you read the pride of Jinglan A farewell such as this, fall all pear, moon and West, the moon''s wish, only Jun an good Go on, give a long sigh.


    He told the bodyguard, "tell Lord Lu to surround him without killing him, and leave them alive. I will personally go to frost knife Valley to deal with this matter."Lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the magic string pondered for a moment, and told Yuntong: "Yuntong, command the bodyguard. I will immediately drive to frost knife valley."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Frost knife Valley is full of wind and snow. The magic flute holds the Qingming sword. The whole body of the sword is black, and the soul of the sword is entangled. His face was full of anger, protecting me, pointing to Lu Sheng, the leader of the liehu clan.


    After three days of running away with him, we finally met with the pursuers of magic string. Lu Sheng and a group of strong liehu people blocked up in the frost sword valley.


    Lu Sheng was white and tall. His face was gloomy and he said coldly, "Magic Flute, you have no way to escape. Hand over Miss Yue and arrest yourself!"


    "Lu Sheng, have you ever seen the wolf clan surrender?" he sneered


    Lu Sheng glared at the flute and roared: "Magic Flute, look around. You are surrounded now. Don''t be arrogant. You and I are officials in the same Dynasty, and you and Xiaoer Lu Ban are good friends for thousands of years. I''ll give you one last chance to lay down your weapon and I''ll spare you no death. "


    The magic flute laughed and said to Lu Sheng, "Lu Sheng, although you are older than me, don''t forget that you and I are both clan leaders. My position is not inferior to you. This clan leader''s position is completely won by my own strength. In terms of combat power, I am not afraid of you.


    If you really have the ability, you can show it and want the magic flute to come down without fighting. It''s a fool''s dream! "


    Lu Sheng was furious and roared at the liehu''s followers: "you can see that this son is arrogant and doesn''t know good or bad. You can testify for me that this son is not willing to surrender today, so I killed him in accordance with the will of the devil. This is also his fault. "


    Everyone was silent, and I was shocked. I couldn''t help but worry. I whispered the Magic Flute: "Lu Sheng has a strong fighting power, are you sure?"


    The Magic Flute laughed and said to me, "yue''er, I''m going to fight Lu Sheng and I alone. I''ll run to the center of frost knife Valley while I''m fighting. You remember to follow me.


    Once you get to the position I told you, you don''t have to worry about me. Run into the boundary and use the method I taught you to open the border. This is our last chance. "


    I nodded and sounded the flute: "you must be careful!"


    The magic flute looked at me, nodded, and a trace of determination passed in the eyes.


    Looking at Lu Sheng, he sneered: "I''ve heard that clan leader Lu has a strong fighting power, and he has been in the position of commander-in-chief of the demon army for a long time. The magic flute didn''t agree, but wanted to experience it in person. Clan leader Lu should give the flute the face. He doesn''t need any help. Let''s have a fight with the flute openly and honestly. "


    When Lu Sheng heard this, he was furious. He looked at his men and yelled: "you can tell me, you can''t go forward from the side of the array. Today, I''m going to teach this boy a lesson. "


    The magic flute gave me a tacit smile, and I nodded to get ready.


    Without any hesitation, the magic flute offered sacrifices to Qingming, and the black clouds on the green sky rolled, and Wei Ya, who was killing him, chopped Lu Sheng in the past. At the same time, the magic flute suddenly rises a huge figure, is the wolf, unexpectedly is the wolf shadow, the magic flute''s real body actually is a black wolf king.


    His figure swept over Lu Sheng like a strong wind. He looked back at me and said softly, "keep up with me, yue''er!"


    I was surprised to see the Magic Flute, he has come up is a kill, did not expect the magic flute''s combat power to this point. Even if I was in my heyday, if I didn''t have the help of Zhan Shenjian, I would not be the opponent of Magic Flute just by my fighting power.


    In Sirius mountain, fortunately, he didn''t use all his strength, otherwise his palm would have broken me into flying ash.


    I nodded, my palm crossed the jewels on my feet, and the power of the magic string flowed into my body. I instantly into streamer, to keep up with the pace of the magic flute.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes congealed. He knew that the magic flute had already tried his best. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy. With a roar, one in his right hand, and a precious sword with purple aura appeared in his hand. It is called Xanthium. It is said that it is made of spirit stone of heaven and earth. It has the spirit of purple dragon in it. It can cut off the murderous Qi and Yin spirit, and cut the channel into the Yin world.


    As soon as this knife is put out, the world changes color. Lu Sheng sneers and splits in the air. Xanthium sibiricum withstood the pressure of Qingming.


    His body burst apart, and a huge white figure appeared. A tiger with hanging eyes leaped in front of him. The tiger was white and ferocious. The white tiger pounced on him and made an instant battle with the real wolf of the magic flute.


    The two men had the same fighting power, and they were both king of beasts. They were cruel and cruel. In an instant, after fighting for more than 100 rounds, the magic flute did not fall behind. For a long time, Lu Sheng was a little anxious and embarrassed. He had just held the University and thought it would be very easy to win the magic flute on his own.


    But did not think that this usually low-key, few words of the younger generation, the fighting power should be so adverse, he two people have never met before. Lu Sheng has always looked down on the Magic Flute, thinking that he can be the clan leader, relying on the identity of the brother of magic string.


    He was also known as a dandy. He never spoke a word about important affairs in his family. He thought he was just a straw bag. I didn''t expect that his city hall was so deep that he was worthy of the title of the leader of the wolf clan.


    He not only regretted that he had just been stimulated by the words of the Magic Flute and refused the obedient help. It is difficult to take down the magic flute with one''s own strength, let alone cut him by the knife.


    Lu Shengren''s eyes turned and he saw me following the magic flute all the time.All of a sudden, he roared to obedience: "I''m here to take the remaining evils. What are you doing in a daze? The demon king ordered to bring back the moon girl. You don''t have to hurry up. "


    On hearing this, the attendants took out their weapons and surrounded us.


    It''s called catch me. It''s really a help. The flute is in a hurry. In order to prevent them from hurting me, they have to run for their lives. In a hurry, they are in a mess.


    He left attack right block, after a while, his body has a few more wounds.


    "Lu Sheng, you are so insidious! If you can''t take me down, I''m so mean. I''ll use yue''er as an excuse to help people


    Lu Sheng''s face turned red. He went out and said, "Magic Flute, it''s you who are unkind and unjust. You betray your family and are the first to be attacked by the Lord. Why should I treat you as a kind and unjust person?


    Kuang ordered me to bring back miss Yue. How could I delay the demon king''s affairs for a moment of righteousness?


    You can''t get away with it! If you surrender at this time, I can spare your life. Don''t try to be brave and die. "


    As soon as the magic flute''s face changed and his eyes were venomous, he said, "Lu Sheng, I was thinking that we were all members of the demon clan, and wanted to have a fair and fair competition with you.


    It''s up to God to win or lose. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. "


    Lu Sheng laughed and said, "Magic Flute, don''t brag. You''re in the end now. What can injustice do?"


    The magic flute''s face was cold, his left hand was raised, and Lu Sheng was surprised. He saw two green lights shooting towards his face.


    Lu Sheng was caught off guard. He only had time to lift his hand and knock out one green light. However, the other slipped into his open mouth.


    He was shocked and looked down. He saw a small green snake struggling on the ground, where it went was scorched black.


    He felt a pain in his chest, rolled to the ground, and hurriedly offered spiritual strength to resist.


    He looked at the Magic Flute and roared angrily, "flute, you are so cunning. Why do you have the poisonous insects of nine headed snakes?"


    The magic flute took me and looked at him coldly: "if I were you, I would be quiet. The more you move, the faster you die."


    Lu Sheng is shocked. He looks at the flute and doesn''t speak any more.


    The magic flute took out a small bottle and waved it gently. The snake struggling on the ground turned into streamer and shot into it.


    With the Magic Flute and the bottle stopper, I suddenly saw a cold look in my eyes. I saw that the sky was not far away, and the black storm was pouring out.


    He took a look at me, tensed me, and yelled at me, "moon, let''s go! He''s here. "


    If the flute does not keep his hand, he uses his sword to chop, and Lu Sheng falls to the ground, and none of his men is the opponent of the flute.


    The magic flute killed a path of blood, ran away and took me to the center of frost sword valley.


    I was shocked. Is "he" in his mouth a magic string? He would come in person. We can''t escape his fighting power. Is this the rhythm that he wants to capture me back in person? I can''t help but be shocked and think of his anger before.


    I can''t help but complain in secret. I''m making such a big noise that I''m not dead or running with his brother. He''s so angry that if he really catches me. I don''t know how to be repaired by him. As brave as I am, I can''t help but sweat.


    The magic flute is estimated to be the same as me. He holds my hand in cold sweat. Under the influence of magic string, a strong man, he did not win the battle just now.


    Just like me, they were scared to death. They only had the chance to run. not so bad! We saw the momentum is quite fast, just smell the smell of magic string, we have run to the center of frost knife valley.


    According to the Magic Flute, the reason why he gave up going out of the ordinary way out of the demon clan was that he knew that there was a very strong boundary in the center of frost sword valley. As long as the boundary was opened, we could be sucked into another space, and we would try to get out there.


    Magic flute is also a genius in running. We didn''t think of such a bad strategy. He sent five groups of people to explore the way out.


    Who knows what kind of Nighthawk bastards sent by magic string stopped us all. We had no choice but to come here for a try. As a matter of course, I dare not take risks. If I go to any other space, I can''t find a way out. If I can''t find a way out, I''ll end my life and never return to the world we are familiar with.


    But just now the flute told me that the demon of magic string was coming. I made up my mind and ran away. It must be better to fall into some other space than to fall into his hands.


    If he catches me, I don''t think I can even die. I shudder at the thought that he once threatened me with gnashing teeth. Like the last time I offended him in pear blossom Valley, he made several needles on me.


    I almost didn''t become a disabled person. Up to now, I can''t move my meridians and use my own spiritual power. If he metamorphosis, get a few into my brain, I become an idiot, no thought later, he humiliated, that is the real hell on earth.


    The magic string is not without such an idea. Just like the magic flute said, he made some love flower poison on me, so that my God of war saw him, and turned into a fan girl. If it was not for him, he would eat in the bowl, look in the pot, and want to marry some immortal.He was also found by me personally. I think his whole life is the mud in his hands. I was stimulated by this, this just suddenly wake up, break the idea, run away. But although the idea is broken, this heart is still in pain from time to time.


    I was panting, covering my chest and holding my heart, which was about to jump out.


    Holding a wall of ice, he said to the flute, "now Cough! Is it safe here now? Can you open your border? Let''s run


    The magic flute is also panting. He can''t help but laugh at my cowardly appearance. It''s really 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. Just because he was afraid, and I was so scared, did he dare to laugh at me?


    I was a little angry, staring at the Magic Flute, cross my waist angrily, and roared: "what are you waiting for? Are you not afraid to be caught by him? "


    Seeing that I was angry, the magic flute came up and took my hand and comforted me and said, "wait a minute, I have my own opinion. Moon, don''t be afraid! I''ll never let you get caught with me. Believe me, I promise


    I looked at him in surprise, he promised? What''s his guarantee? He won''t lose his head! But seeing that he had a plan in mind, I couldn''t help being a little skeptical.


    Although I was afraid in my heart, since I ran away with him, there was still class friendship. I could only choose to trust him.


    My eyes swept the scars all over his body. Just now, in order to protect me, he was injured by Lu Sheng and his subordinates. Looking forward to running, I didn''t have time to bandage.


    Now a lot of wounds are bleeding out, I sigh, left and right idle, we have the same interests, naturally share weal and woe, first help him bandage the wound!


    I sighed and said, "good! I believe you. Take off your clothes first, and I''ll bandage the wound for you


    He turned red and looked at me hesitantly.


    I was stunned. What did he mean? Did you think I would take advantage of him? He really wants more. I can''t run for my life now. How can I take advantage of him? Besides, I''m not Jinse, so open at will.


    I quickly added a sentence to reassure him: "don''t worry! I''m just going to give you a simple dressing, and I won''t take advantage of you. "


    The magic flute looked at me, his eyes sank, some speechless.


    I wonder, what''s wrong with me?


    I haven''t responded. He just pulled the belt gently, revealing his strong muscles. I can''t help but feel a little trance. His figure and magic string are matched, and his eight abdominal muscles are arranged neatly, which is perfect.


    This is not the first time that I saw him. Last time I hid in Jinse''s room to peep at him. But at that time, my brain was not right. When I didn''t see much, I ran away.


    Now here is covered with snow and ice, and his muscles complement each other, which makes me very dazzled. I can''t help but recall the body of the magic string, and the smooth and strong touch.


    I shook my head and sighed that he was not a magic string after all. What I wanted was never him. I stepped forward and took out the hundred flower ointment of the magic string when I ran.


    I was glad of my foresight, but I was well prepared. I picked some with my hand and carefully helped him to paint it on his back.


    Eh! This is strange, Magic Flute back turns around, I can''t see his expression, is it because of pain? How did I feel his body tremble.


    I quickly comfort: "sorry! Is it that I did too much? The first time I do this, I''m not very proficient. If you feel pain, tell me, I''ll be gentle. You don''t have to be polite to me


    Magic Flute a Leng, a long time did not make a sound, I have some speechless. This person is really, the weight also does not tell me, how should I start?


    He was silent, and I had no choice but to speed up and finish painting.


    After finishing painting my back, I turned to him, handed him the cream and said, "here! You can do it yourself in front of you so that I don''t have to hurt you


    He looked at me. He didn''t take Baihua ointment. His eyes were flashing and his face was slightly red. He said softly, "just now It''s not because of the pain, go on! "


    I''m a little speechless. Is this my rhythm? These two brothers have such a hobby, and they are really used to it. They both like to use me as a girl.


    I sigh, who let me owe him, he opened his mouth, I can''t refuse him because of this small matter!


    I had no choice but to help him apply the medicine with all my heart. He looked at me and was short of breath.


    I was surprised, looked up at him, but saw his eyes deep, staring at me.


    I was about to speak, but he took my hand and put it on his chest. It felt hot. I was shocked. I was about to take my hand.


    But listen to his quiet said: "moon, for you, I made a decision, you must forgive me, as long as you know, all I do is for you."


    I don''t know why, just want to ask him, but see his hand like electricity, suddenly point in my chest big acupoint, I Qi and blood stagnation, instant can''t move.


    I''m surprised. What is he doing? I saw him pull me close, hold me in his arms, lift up my cheek, gently kiss.


    I was in a hurry and glared at him. He What is he going to do? If he dares to do anything to me, I will kill him.He stroked my cheek, looked at me and said, "moon! Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you


    I stare at him, speechless, scared in the heart, but see him put me down, gently put on his clothes.


    I take a breath, already sweat wet skirt, OK! not so bad! He''s not an animal.


    The magic flute sat by my side, gently stroking my face with his right hand, and said: "moon, I''m sorry, I cheated you.


    Frost sword Valley not only has a border, but also allows us to go to another space. There is also a large array. Once opened, I can use this array to intercept magic strings. "


    I heard, scared out of my wits, head a blank, he wants to do? What on earth does he want to do?


    The magic flute didn''t look at me. After a pause, he continued: "moon, forgive me. I wanted to take you away from this demon family. From then on, we will live together forever.


    But I didn''t expect that magic string cared so much about you, and his subordinates pursued heavily and killed all my dead men who wanted to break through. From that time, I knew that magic string would not let us go. No matter we fled to the ends of the earth, we could not escape his pursuit.


    What makes me more angry is that even if I am guilty, the people of the wolf clan are innocent. Because of the wolf king''s affair, the wolf clan has been put into a separate list and is inferior to the demon clan.


    It took me ten thousand years to reorganize the wolf clan, but he gave an order that all the male members of the wolf clan should be punished as criminals and incorporated into other clans.


    He was really deceiving people. At that time, I was thinking, why should I escape? I am also the son of magic wind. I can have all his things.


    I used to step back and help him dominate the world. But what did he do? For your sake, he would not hesitate to drive me out of the demon clan and beat my people as a sinful people.


    So, I was thinking, if he died, I could have everything. Yue''er, as long as he is dead, we don''t have to run away. You don''t have to be afraid any more. My people don''t have to be beaten into a criminal.


    He''s dead, good for everyone! So, he must die.


    Moon, what do you say


    He raised his eyes and looked at me. I saw the madness in his eyes and knew what he said was true. He''s crazy. He must be mad. I''m so anxious in my heart that I don''t know what he''s up to.


    The magic flute laughed and said to me, "moon, don''t be afraid. Magic string is doomed this time. Although he is smart and intelligent, I have you.


    Now that he is out of order, he comes to pursue us in person, which is much easier. He forced me.


    If I use you to lead him into a trap, he will die.


    What''s more, I have prepared a great gift for him. Qingluo gave me seven poisonous snakes, and I just used one on Lu Sheng. You see the power of it. There are six more. I will give them all to let him feel all my hatred. "


    My tears burst into my eyes. For the first time, I felt so scared. For the first time, I felt so regretful. What did I do?


    The city of magic flute is so deep that he can''t think of any way to design all the links. And I became the fool that he played with and manipulated at will.


    I suddenly remembered what he told me in the moon tower, what magic string manipulated me with love flowers and made me run away with him. And baihuagu, why does he have to take me? Because he knew that the magic string was there, he deliberately let me see the magic string giving flowers to the fairy, so I was completely disheartened and left the magic string voluntarily.


    My heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, a cold, I became a chess piece, I will harm the magic string lost life. At this moment, I finally see my heart.


    I love him and like him, because at this moment, I would rather die than have him in any danger.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The smell of magic string has already covered this space. For me, he still comes.


    The magic flute looked at me with a faint sigh and said, "moon, you still care about him after all. Your tears will still flow for him


    He gently wiped my tears with his hand, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "but it doesn''t matter. If he dies, you will completely belong to me, and no one will make you cry again.


    It''s time. Today, this is the place where magic strings are buried. "


    He lowered his head, bent down, picked me up, flew to the top of the ice wall and stood up against the wind.


    I finally saw magic string again. He was flying in the air, standing far away from me and the flute.


    His face was cold and his eyes were shining. He looked at me and the flute quietly without any expression.


    I look at him, anxious eyes, I hope he can see my eyes, let him see my heartbreak and suffering.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t look at me. He must be blaming me.


    He looked at the flute and said softly, "flute, for the last time, give her to me. I''ll let you go. I''ll never return to the demons. "


    Magic Flute smile, left hand hold me in his chest, looking at me, right hand gently stroking my cheek.


    At that moment, I want to die, he is stimulating the magic string, I know, the end is set.


    "Brother, this is the last time I call you like this, you know? I regret many times. Do you know what I regret?In lihuagu, I regret giving her to you from my arms. I regret that I didn''t go with her when I let her go. I regret that I didn''t take her earlier... "


    Magic string whole body black clouds surging, eyes sharp, word by word said: "Magic Flute, you want to die..."


    With a wave of the right hand, the body shot. The flute laughed and turned and ran. He picked me up, jumped off the ice wall and flew down to the ice valley below.


    Magic Flute holding me in the icicle leap, finally in a place full of uneven icicles, looking for a piece of open space.


    He put me down, touched my face gently, and said with a smile, "wait for me, moon! This time, I will never leave again. "


    I don''t want to see him. But I made up my mind that if the magic string was doomed to die, I would never live alone. If I owed him, I would pay back with my life.


    I waited quietly, and finally, I heard the long lost footsteps. I saw that it was magic string. He followed my breath.


    I''m going crazy. I can''t bend down and smash the control of the flute with the power of the magic string. However, I can''t see him die in front of my eyes. I can''t do it. My tears begin to burst. My tears are all over my face. I pray that God can see my eyes.


    Maybe my prayer worked. Magic string finally saw my eyes. He was stunned and hesitated. He was so smart that he should find out my difference.


    He stopped, as if thinking, and I was overjoyed. Unfortunately, I underestimated the Magic Flute, I saw the face of the air Magic Flute, he offered a high sacrifice to Qingming. With a gentle wave, a sharp icicle was cut off by him and fell straight towards me.


    Magic string was surprised, saw the action of the Magic Flute, almost no time to think about it, he flew to me.


    I closed my eyes and saw that the magic flute started a big array. The earth under the magic string suddenly split and the icicles were smashed at the magic string.


    I saw the magic flute smile, right hand a Yang, six green light toward the magic string fly.


    The magic string had no way to avoid it. With a wave of his hand, he only had time to fly three green lights. When the blue light entered the body, the magic string''s aura suddenly disappeared, and icicles hit him one after another.


    He fell directly from the ground. I closed my eyes and wished I could die with him.


    Unfortunately, the magic flute threw out a rope, and I was entangled in the rope. I could avoid the icicle that took my life and returned to the flute''s arms.


    My whole body is cold, the magic flute lightly pats, controls my strength to disperse, I return to freedom.


    The magic flute kept Mosuo on my face and said, "moon, I''m sorry, I wronged you, you are cold. If you wait for me for a while, I will close the enchantment immediately, and the magic string will be trapped in it forever, and there will be no chance to hurt us again


    I shivered. He was so vicious that he cut the roots. My face was pale and my heart was almost frozen.


    The magic flute took me down and stood me against an icicle. He walked towards a protruding ice stone, opened the boundary, and a whirling transparent cyclone began to appear on the newly fallen ground.


    As the cyclone gets bigger and bigger, it quickly covers the whole collapsed space. I know that as long as the cyclone completely covers here, the magic string will be trapped in it forever.


    I''m ready. I''m looking underground. Suddenly, a wisp of blue light is ready to move next to me. My eyes move, eh! It''s the poisonous snake that the magic string just hit.


    I smile and cut my wrist into the green snake''s mouth. I just feel numb. I exclaim.


    The magic flute turned back and was shocked. The green snake is really poisonous. I can''t stand up and slide down on the icicle.


    The magic flute galloped to the ground with a single finger and a piece of thin ice shot out to nail the green snake to the ground.


    The magic flute helped me up in a hurry, took out a light blue jade bottle from his arms and said in a hurry: "moon, don''t be afraid! I have an antidote. Take it quickly. This snake is very poisonous. "


    My eyes brightened and he really had an antidote. I leaned against the Magic Flute, seemingly very weak, but my right hand crept into the jewel on my Anklet.


    The spirit power in the gem flowed in my palm. I suddenly raised my head. My left hand grasped the jade bottle in the hand of the Magic Flute, and the right hand clapped it on the chest of the magic flute.


    This palm I run full of strength, the magic flute was caught off guard, I took a side, broke an icicle.


    He sprawled up, looked at me in disbelief and said in surprise, "moon, you are crazy, what are you doing?"


    I looked at him coldly and sneered: "flute, I''m not crazy. It''s you who are crazy. In my life, the most regretful thing is to trust you and leave the magic string.


    Now, I''m going to find him. If you want to kill him, kill me together. "


    At last, the magic flute closed, and I jumped to the center.


    OK! I''m not late, I see the cyclone close over my head, I hear the magic flute crazy shouting, I laugh, magic string, I''m coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    In the dark, my body kept falling down. I was worried about the safety of the magic string and could not care to use his spiritual power to protect my body.


    In the dark, the bottom of the mountain wall seems very rough, uneven, in a short time, my body was worn full of blood stains.


    Finally, I "Peng" to a sound, fell to the bottom. The sword of the white peak, which gave me the shining light, stood up.


    I stood up and scanned the surrounding environment. It turned out that there was an ice sheet here. Like the above, it was snowy and cold.


    The whole ice field covers a vast area and can hardly be seen at a glance. The only barrier is a remote mountain in the sky, which is shadowy and full of dark green indigo.


    I was looking anxiously at the area where I was sliding. The ice sheet was full of icicles falling from above, and I flew towards them.


    As I searched the bottom of these icicles and yelled out the name of the magic string, I was almost crazy. I searched every icicle crazily and called out his name.


    I ran and jumped in the icicles like a madman, and I began to feel dizzy, eh! I looked down and a black line on my wrist began to stretch wildly towards me.


    Yes, when I came down just now, I was bitten by the venomous snake of Qingluo voluntarily. Now the snake venom starts to attack. I don''t care at all. If I can''t find the magic string, I won''t take the antidote. If he dies, I won''t live alone. Anyway, what antidote should I take?


    My steps began to falter. The snake venom attacked so fast that I only got a bite. He''s not dead. He''s not dead!


    I feel more and more sad, really can''t run, simply sit in the icicle, burst into tears.


    While crying, he scolded: "magic string! You bastard, you idiot, you heartless man! Torture me when I''m alive, and I''ll mess with me when I''m dead. If I look for it for so long, you can''t show up and die in front of me?... "


    I was extremely wronged, scolded for a long time, finally, I heard a low sigh.


    I was stunned. Is this voice magic string? I jumped up from the ground.


    Looking around for the direction of the sound, I began to shout, "magic string! Magic string, I hear you. Get out of here, get out of here. "


    Finally, there was a huge icicle in the southeast corner. There was a weak voice from him, some helpless: "you hurry up, are you here to help me collect the corpse?"


    I was overjoyed. I took a breath and dashed toward the southeast. I tried my best to lift the ice on the ground, and my hands were stained with blood.


    Finally, when I lifted a huge piece of ice, I saw the magic string. His legs were crushed by the huge icicle, and his upper body was covered with ice, so I couldn''t find him just now.


    He was bloodstained, frail and livid. He was poisoned.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t care. I know he''s alive, and he''s alive is the most wonderful thing I''ve ever seen in my life.


    Regardless of this, I bent down directly and held him in my arms. He exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Trying to push me away, his body blue light emerged, three blue streamer toward me, my eyes a cold, angry to the extreme. These animals, not enough men who hurt me, want to sneak on me?


    I turn the magic string of spiritual power, a slight shock, the blue light by me to shake down. With a stroke of Qingfeng sword, three small snakes with different heads were cut under the sword.


    I watched the magic string face more and more black, quickly put him down, hurriedly took out the jade bottle from the Magic Flute, which contained more than ten black pills.


    I poured all the pills on my hands and put them to his mouth. I said eagerly, "brother string, eat quickly! This is the antidote I got from the flute. Take it


    The magic string looked at me coldly, pushed me aside and sneered: "the antidote of magic flute? You are a good match, a wolf heart, a dog lung. You''re afraid that I won''t die. Do you want to add some seasoning to me? "


    I stay, looking at him, a pain in my heart, his eyes cold, than the snow all over the sky let me feel cold.


    I bowed my head and bowed my head. It was true that I was sorry for him. He fell into this field, and I hurt him. It''s all my fault that he did this to me.


    However, I can''t let him die. If he dies, I will never have a chance to make up for it.


    I bit my teeth, and when I came down, I expected it. As long as he''s alive, he''ll make me an ox and a horse.


    I continued to lift him up, and again handed the antidote to his mouth. Warm voice said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good! Stop it! Take the antidote


    He sneered: "this is strange, you do not even face for the sake of the magic flute? It''s hard to hear you say I''m sorry, but it''s too late. You don''t have to act in front of me. Your expression makes me sick more than you elope with him


    I''m so angry that the dog can''t change his eating excrement. He is such a virtue. I just need to take it a little bit. He can ride on my head.


    He is like this, still want to bully me, he thinks he is still that strong fighting force, hand holding heavy troops. Hit me, scold me, imprison my demon king?Take antidote or not, from him? I''m dizzy at the moment. If he makes trouble for a while, I may fall down at once. How can I spend so much time with him?


    I cold smile, suddenly with his left hand around his head, right hand a, neck a Yang, the antidote put in his mouth.


    He was stunned, and I gave him a proud smile, and suddenly bowed my head, and put my right hand on his mouth. Together up, block his mouth, tongue a send, the antidote will be fed into his mouth.


    At the end of the day, I swallowed the remaining two or three in my mouth into my throat. In order to force him to swallow the antidote, I did not forget to slap him on the back.


    He "Gulong" a, I forced to swallow all the antidotes, this big mouthful, almost choked him. He coughed several times. Angry, livid, looking at me, I want to kill.


    I was very happy in my heart, but said coldly on my face: "wordy, I can''t eat you! You''ll have me on your back


    He just wanted to start scolding, but his eyes glanced at the black line of my wrist, disappeared at the speed of the naked eye, and did not speak any more.


    The antidote went on, and I recovered a little. Shaking up, wondering how to get him out of the icicle.


    I sacrificed the magic power of the magic string. Holding the green peak sword in my hand, I suddenly cleaved to the icicle. A burst of ice chips flew. I cut off a large piece of ice, but the icicle was too big, and the magic string was still firmly pressed under it.


    I walk around the icicle, but see the magic string hands pillow behind the head, very leisurely.


    I was so angry that I called out, "aren''t you called the demon king? The combat power is strong. Can you try to run the spirit power? Break this icicle to get yourself out of it. "


    The magic string looked at me playfully and said, "don''t you see that I''m poisoned? When I fell down just now, I was seriously injured by this icicle. I couldn''t use spiritual power at all. I''m a useless man now, so I have to rely on you. "


    I turned my eyes and was quite speechless. I was about to reply and taunt him, but I heard a loud noise in the air and saw the icicles falling again.


    I was so white with fear that I hastened to sacrifice my spiritual power and flashed to him to hold up a boundary for him and me. More and more icicles fell from the air.


    I was just poisoned and relied on the spiritual power of magic string gems everywhere. I could not support it.


    If it goes on like this, magic string and I are going to die here, and I insist.


    But hear the magic string coldly say: "you go! Go to your lover flute. I don''t want you to pretend to be a good person here. Even if you die, I don''t want to see your face. "


    I was so angry that I wanted to strangle this ungrateful bastard. It''s a pity that I''m really mean. What he ate to death is that I can''t give him up.


    I stood up gnashing my teeth and moved the border to him like my right hand.


    When you break out of the boundary, your body rises from the ground and runs all your spiritual powers. Suddenly dive down from the air, Phoenix light and shadow appear, "Phoenix wings flying in the sky", he has seen.


    I want to use this skill to break the Icicle on his body, but it''s a bit overbearing, and it''s too exhausting. I was slapped by magic string again before, and my body has not recovered. I can''t support such a strong impact. In the air, I spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He was stunned. I wiped the bloodstain on the corner of my mouth with my sleeve. Without scruples, Qingfeng sword directly hit the Icicle on the ground.


    "Boom" sound, all over the sky, the icicle was finally broken by me, I rolled to the ground, panic watching the sky with a large piece of thick ice.


    It fell in the right place where the magic string lay. I forced a breath and threw myself at him. He bent over and flew out.


    My back was swept by the edge of the thick ice. It was so powerful that I took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it on him.


    He was so surprised that I fell to my knees and held him in my arms. I stood up unsteadily and saw that his legs were so bloody that he could not walk.


    There are icicles falling on top of your head. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I was seriously injured and couldn''t fly.


    He watched in surprise as I took off my robe and put it under him. I untied my belt and fastened it on him.


    He put his belt on my shoulder, said nothing, and dragged him to the far mountain at the end of the ice sheet.


    He is really heavy. Fortunately, the ice is smooth and the drag is smooth. It''s just that the belt makes my shoulder ache. The hand I hold on to the belt is bloodstained. Now it''s even more bloody and painful.


    I didn''t look at him, gritted my teeth and insisted. I didn''t know how long it took me to reach the mountain wall of green and black.


    To my surprise, the mountain is green. Perhaps, over this mountain wall, there will be another cave, at least, we have hope to live, do not have to die on the vast ice sheet.


    The boundary on the ice sheet has been sealed. I remember the magic flute said that there is another space in this ice field. I must try it.


    I looked up at the wall, eh! It''s not too steep. I still have the strength to bring us up. Magic string is seriously injured. His leg should be bandaged as soon as possible. He can''t use spirit power to heal the injured leg. I can''t let his leg waste.


    I must climb up, help a place to help him heal, I went to the magic string side. He looked at me and didn''t speak. I squatted down and lifted him.I put him on my shoulder and supported him with my body. I held him close to my face. He was taller than me. I couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    I have something urgent to do. I will belt around the two of us and tie us tightly together.


    Then he took a breath, jumped to the wall, held him in his right hand, and stabbed the green peak sword into the wall to support us both.


    I''m out of breath. It''s difficult for me to support the weight of both of me with one hand. I let out a big breath, my body jumped up, pulled out the Qingfeng sword, moved up a few meters, and inserted the Qingfeng sword again.


    In this and such alternation, I was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. I was so happy that I was about to see hope.


    More and more regardless of fatigue, upward efforts to climb. Unfortunately, by mistake, the stone inserted by Qingfeng sword is too loose. It doesn''t support our weight.


    I held him, and quickly rowed down. Finally, Qingfeng sword was stuck by a stone. I can''t cry at this height.


    I sighed, despondent, and it was really a bad time. I had to drink cold water to plug my teeth. Unfortunately, I had to climb again.


    He chuckled, and I could hardly believe my ears. I looked up and bumped into his gloating face, and he looked at me.


    Jokingly said: "in fact, just now, you can throw me down, eh! It''s very simple. Just like you did before, leave me behind and run with the flute


    Anger instantly burned through my heavenly cover, this hateful bastard, he just didn''t let me feel comfortable. I was so angry that I had no place to vent my anger.


    He bowed his head and bit into his chest. He felt pain and exclaimed.


    Scold me: "you this vicious woman, is the rhythm of murdering her husband?"


    I was so tired that I didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him. I said softly, "shut up! Do you think you''re the one who can bully me? If you talk nonsense again, I will suffer a lot for you


    He is smart, understand that the tiger fell on the plain was bullied by dogs, shut up. I was quite satisfied with his performance. I took a breath and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Finally, I climbed up and threw him and me into the grass on the top of the mountain.


    Smiling triumphantly, he said, "I did it. We don''t have to die at last."


    Mind a loose, sleepy idea spread, I am in front of a black, faint in the past.


    ********************************************************************************


    Magic string quietly looked at the fainted van moon, and her face still hung with the proud smile just now. He never resisted her laughter.


    When she laughed, her eyes were bright and bright like a crescent moon. He should hate her, hate her, torture her and bully her.


    Especially when he fell to the bottom of the cliff, was hit by icicles, covered by ice, his heart only has the towering hatred, boundless regret, endless desolation.


    He hated that he was blind, loved the wrong person, and hated his stupidity. At this point, he was still because he wanted to save him from being designed by the magic flute. He regretted that he did not listen to everyone''s words, but fell in love with this vicious woman like snake and scorpion. She not only humiliated him, but also colluded with the magic flute to ask for his land and his life.


    In the end, hate enough, regret enough, the rest is endless desolation. He felt very tired, one is his favorite person, the other is his closest brother. They even united and wanted his life.


    He lay alone in the ice field, no resistance, let the snake bite his body, as if only this pain, can resist the cold and pain in his heart.


    He needed too much to put down, too much to rest. He lay still, and there was no place to vent his anger. He needs time and space to lick his wounds. He even thought that if his spiritual power was not so powerful, he might as well die.


    It''s just that there''s no such pain after death. It''s a pity! He has never been so weak, the magic flute still knows him too well, he is too strong. This snake venom can only trap him, not kill him. So the magic flute can''t wait to open the border and keep him under the ground forever.


    At that moment, he woke up, no more compassion, no more compassion. From now on, he will no longer have feelings, and he will not have a heart. He will go back and even if he pursues the ends of the earth, he will kill them and give himself an account.


    Just as he was getting ready to push away the ice and break the icicle, he heard the long lost voice. He was stunned. It was her. What did she do? Do you want to make sure you''re dead?


    Ha ha! At the same time, there is no place to look for iron shoes. If you kill her, you will be satisfied.


    He had a right hand, and the Soul Eater appeared in his hand, ready to get up and kill her. No, what''s wrong? Why is her breath so disordered? Is she out of her mind when her steps are so messy? Even the brain did not move, frantically searching, but also shouting at him.


    This rhythm? Didn''t you come to kill him? The magic flute was not with her. She came down alone. Magic string suddenly remembered that she was lying on the ground with tears in her eyes.Even if he wanted to kill her, he would give himself a chance to find out what she was doing.


    With a gentle swing of his right hand, the soul swallowing disappears. He lies on the ground, silent and contentedly listening to her rummaging on the ground like a madman.


    I''m a stupid woman. I''m trying so hard to find someone. Originally, he wanted her to look for him again, because he saw that she was crazy looking for him, but when he could not find him, he felt very comfortable.


    Finally, she played the usual insolence, and sat down on the ground and scolded.


    Magic string can''t help sweating, she ran away for three days, but she didn''t have such a big temper. How long has she been looking? Scold so bad to hear, what to call oneself dead also want to die in front of her? The first time magic string heard that the dead could choose their own place?


    Can''t help but sigh, who knows that she was found, he simply did not hide, forget, already tired of playing this game with her, see her side, end this evil relationship!


    Who knows when she uncovers the ice, the magic string is stunned, she is covered with blood, haggard and weak, and she doesn''t know how to protect herself with spiritual power?


    Magic string saw the surprise in her eyes, and found her own surprise. For the first time, she did not hide anything and rushed to hold him.


    He froze, she really for him, jump down the abyss, abandon the magic flute to come to his side?


    His heart was suddenly hit hard, just established defense line has a little loose, he can still believe her, continue to love her?


    He shook his head and resisted the temptation. He couldn''t, couldn''t make himself stupid any more.


    However, her next move made him confused. In order to get the antidote, she poisoned herself. The magic string saw the place where she was bitten by the magic flute. Magic string knew that.


    She used her body to protect herself and fought for herself. She split the icicle, blocked the ice, and dragged herself to walk in the ice field, which made her shoulder bleed


    She shed so much blood, eat so much pain, is not enough, oneself can forgive her?


    The magic string looks at the fanyue who is sleeping on the ground, and her heart is entangled again. She is a contradiction, and she rises and falls with her own heart.


    She abandoned him, betrayed him, but came back to find him, accompanied him, bleeding for him, fighting for him. How should I treat her?


    It''s killing her. It''s all over. You don''t have to worry about it anymore? Or should she not be abandoned?


    Magic string looked at her, hesitant, and glanced at her ankles, which she still wore. His eyes moved, and he couldn''t trust him completely.


    With a flick of his right hand, a spiritual power was injected into the anklet, and the two gemstones began to shine and symphonically reflect. A enchanting, twinkling slightly starlight green vine man appeared between the two gems.


    Xingliuteng, a thousand year old xingliuteng, has been planted in the gemstone worn by fanyue. It gets along with fanyue day and night, and it will have all the memories of fanyue in these three days.


    After all, magic string still played a good game and prepared for the rainy days. From the moment he found the Magic Flute, he gave fanyue this foot chain, not only to protect him. It will also let him know what happened to Brahma moon.


    He gently stretched out his finger and pointed it to the shining star vine, and tengman suddenly began to shine. He began to spin round and round, outlining in the halo the little drops of Brahma''s departure from him for three days.


    People will tell lies, but xingliuteng will never lie. After all, he calculated the magic flute. They are brothers indeed. They love and kill each other. The emperor''s house has never been trusted by silly white sweet.


    He loves fanyue, but he can''t trust him unconditionally. Ten thousand years later, he was too lonely. This time, he was deeply hurt. He loved him like fanyue and betrayed him. He was as noble as his mother and ordered the magic flute to take away the people he loved. He was as close as lingxuan and cheated him for personal gain. From then on, his trust needs a price and proof.


    His layout ahead of time gives van Yueh a chance to prove himself. He began to focus on watching, and saw that at last, his heart was no longer calm. So, he did not wrong, the woman he loved, for his sake, jumped down the ice cave, with life to find him.


    Xingliuteng light wave flow, the original left him, she is not happy. Magic string sees her sadness and heartbreak from the star stream vine.


    In the final analysis, he was not completely innocent. The flute was so clever that he took advantage of all the disagreements between them. It was he who gave the flute a chance to alienate them.


    However, in the end, the magic flute still lost, because he underestimated the love of fanyue to him. She jumped down for him and would rather die with him, which has proved herself and finally defeated the flute.


    The light of xingliuteng slowly dissipates, the magic string gently, the star stream vine returns to the middle of the gem and disappears.


    Magic string stood up gently. Although his legs looked bloody and fleshy, his inner meridians had long been repaired by him with spiritual power.


    She moved her heart, moved her feelings, but she was confused when she cared. Did she really think he was made of paper? It''s so easy to get rid of it. He''s been a demon for ten thousand years.


    He was evil and evil with a smile. He was as black as he was. He was not a good man. Fanyue abandoned him, and he didn''t make her feel better.Happily enjoying her guilt and kindness to him, eh! That''s good. He suddenly had an idea. He wanted to change a new one than to punish her before.


    That is to continue to look at her guilty, panicked to pay for him, until he completely put down, forgive her.


    He went to fanyue and held her in his arms and frowned. The bloodstain on his body suggested that he had done too much and he could have helped her.


    He bent over to pick up fanyue, and glanced sharply around him. The jungle was thick. He took a breath and flew to the height of the woods. His eyes looked far away. In the distant depression, there were wisps of cooking smoke rising.


    His eyes moved, and he flew rapidly towards the mountain pass.


    ************************************************************************


    I don''t know how long I sleep. In my dream, I don''t sleep well. I recalled the moment when the magic string fell again and again. At that moment, I finally realized what was fear and heartache.


    I dreamt over and over that I was desperately searching for the icicles. I was so nervous that I was crazy. My whole body aches, my muscles and bones want to crack, toss and turn, in the dream pain unbearable.


    Fortunately, when I was most miserable, a cool breath came from my vest and stabilized my mind. This breath is so soft and cool that it flows into my eight meridians. Let me finally calm down, sleep in the past.


    It was daybreak and the warm sunshine was shining on my eyelids. After sleeping for two days and two nights, I finally woke up.


    Just opened my eyes, I suddenly sat up, I am now in a strange small hut, the interior furnishings simple, clean and refreshing.


    The bed I was lying in was a camphor wood cot with faint fragrance. My clothes had been changed. I was wearing a purple dress with narrow sleeves and white flowers embroidered on the front.


    What is this place? All of a sudden, I remembered that I was with magic string before I fainted. He was seriously injured. There was no him in the room. Where did he go? Could something happen?


    I jumped out of bed and ran towards the door. Before I ran to the door, I just heard the small wooden door creak and a light came through the door.


    A boy of about thirteen or four came in from the door, Terran? I looked at him suspiciously. The breath on his body, without any spiritual power, was indeed human. No doubt, how could the Terran appear at the bottom of the ice sheet?


    The young man, with red lips and white teeth, looked at me and exclaimed in surprise, "sister fairy, you finally wake up. You don''t know. My elder brother worried about you for two days."


    "Sister fairy?" Can he even see my Protoss?


    I didn''t care much about it. I grabbed his hand and asked in a hurry, "what about the man with me? Where is he? The one who was seriously injured. "


    The boy was caught by me. His face turned red. He peeped at me and said eagerly, "you mean the man who fainted with you on the ground. My elder brother placed him with the witch doctor of the clan. He is seriously injured and is healing at the witch doctor''s


    He fainted, too? I got more and more anxious, grabbed the boy, pushed him out, and said, "now take me to him."


    Seeing me in such a hurry, the boy nodded and pulled me out of the hut.


    Out of the outside, I can''t help but breathe, here is a small village surrounded by mountains.


    The land is flat and spacious, the houses are just like, the fields are beautiful, the flowers and bamboos are all available, the traffic in the fields, and the birds and dogs are heard of each other, which is a paradise scenery.


    The village folk custom is simple, the female is as I wear, but the man is like the young man in front of me, with narrow sleeves and white clothes, and the black edge rolling on the front.


    The young people are very popular. The villagers who come and go with him greet him and look at me with a smile. I feel embarrassed and have to smile back. At this time, I knew that the boy in front of me was Alan.


    A Lang took me out of the village and went to the highest row of sacrificial halls in the village. From a distance, the sacrificial hall was white and shining in the sun. When I looked closely, the temple was built of huge pieces of ice.


    Ice? I remember the ice sheet I came to. Did they pick it from there. It''s strange that the sunshine here is warm and the ice in the sacrifice hall can not melt for a long time. Why.


    A Lang told me that their witch doctors stayed in the sacrificial hall for a long time. The sacrificial hall is the most important place for their people to sacrifice. All the important matters in the family will be decided after consulting the priest. In addition to the duty of offering sacrifices, the sacrificial masters also helped the people to cure all kinds of diseases and inquire about marriage.


    I asked Alan curiously, "you are so young, you know so much? How did you know I was a fairy


    A Lang''s face was red, and his eyes did not dare to look at me. He stammered and said, "sister, you look so beautiful. What are you not a fairy?


    On the day the elder brother rescued you, even the witch doctor of the clan said that he had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen a more beautiful woman than you. You must be a fairy in the sky. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that the Terrans could distinguish the protoss in this way. When I saw the boy repeatedly mention his elder brother, I couldn''t help but wonder: "Alan, who is your elder brother? What is this place? "

 Chapter 250

    Frost knife Valley, four figures in the entanglement fight, which is surrounded by a person, is the magic flute.


    At present, magic flute''s temples are scattered and scarred, surrounded by his three people, namely lingxuan, Qinghao, and Yeying.


    Lingxuan called out: "Magic Flute, you can be captured with your hands! Tell us the whereabouts of the demon king and the moon girl, and I''ll spare your life. "


    The magic flute sneered: "lingxuan, you don''t have to be wishful thinking. The magic string is dead. I am the only successor of the demon king. Do you have the courage to kill me?


    Lingxuan was very angry and scolded: "Magic Flute, you are such a despicable beast that you have betrayed your family and killed the king. Your sin is unforgivable. Don''t say that the demon king will be safe and sound. Even if the demon king has an accident, the demon clan will never regard you as a cruel and dangerous man. "


    The Nighthawk looked at the magic flute coldly and said, "Magic Flute, you don''t need to delay any more. You can''t escape by any means."


    The magic flute looked at the nighthawk and sarcastically said, "Nighthawk, you can take advantage of the fire, but I didn''t expect that there was such a character as you under the wolf king.


    I''m very curious. When magic string was there, you said that you were loyal to magic string, but now magic string is not there. Who are you loyal to? "


    The Nighthawk replied coldly: "the devil king is not there, the Nighthawk is loyal to him, as for you, stubborn, take up the move!"


    The body of the Nighthawk rises from the ground and swoops down toward the flute. A huge black sword appears in his hand. The sword is called Chengying, and it roars towards the flute with dark black pressure.


    The magic flute''s eyes congealed, secretly surprised, the Nighthawk''s combat power is so strong, if we talk about fighting alone, we should be between Bozhong and ourselves.


    That is to say, the fighting power of the Nighthawk is comparable to the clan leader of the demon clan. It is really puzzling that such a character is willing to be an ordinary general under the wolf throne.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He held up Qingming and met him. The two men had the same fighting power. They all fought for each other. For a while, the two of them were fighting hard. Lingxuan couldn''t get in.


    Had to and green Hao at the side of the line, looking for air strikes, support nighthawks. After several times of fighting, after a long time, the magic flute began to lose some of its physical strength. Its moves gradually slowed down, and a sneering smile appeared in the corner of the Nighthawk''s mouth.


    No hesitation, he left a Yang, a light and shadow toward the magic flute shot past.


    The magic flute was startled, offering sacrifices to Qingming and resisting it as hard as possible. The sound of Ding Ding Dang was heard all the time. The blocked silver needle projected onto the ground, sparking bursts of sparks, and the ground immediately became black.


    The magic flute''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "Nighthawk, you are so vicious, you don''t obey the rules and use such vicious concealed weapons. Are you going to kill me?"


    This speech a, even Ling Xuan and green Hao are also surprised, two people look a little ugly. However, the magic flute is also the brother of magic string. Even if it needs to be disposed of, it should be decided by magic string himself.


    At present, the life and death of magic string is uncertain. This Nighthawk is so vicious that if he is really killed, magic string will return in the future. How to account to him.


    Qinghao and lingxuan look at each other, especially Qinghao. The Magic Flute and his nine headed snakes have always been very close. And he grew up with his son Qingluo, and they were like brothers.


    He didn''t want to see the magic flute die in the hands of the Nighthawk. Now he cleared his throat and was dissatisfied. He raised his voice and said, "brother Nighthawk, although the magic flute is extremely heinous, it is after all the younger brother of the demon king. How to deal with it still needs to be discussed by the devil.


    The Nighthawk brother should not take his life in a moment of righteous indignation. In case the demon king comes back, he will not be able to account for it. "


    The Nighthawk laughed: "thank you very much for reminding me, but the Nighthawk is always stupid and only knows to obey the orders of the demon king. I don''t know that there are other flexible techniques.


    When the demon king comes back, if he punishes the Nighthawk for his righteous indignation, the Nighthawk is willing to bear the responsibility and never implicate the patriarch.


    But at present, the life and death of the demon king and the moon girl are uncertain, and they have a great deal to do with the magic flute. If the three of us do not work together to take him down and ask for information, the more dangerous the devil king and the moon girl will be.


    I know that chieftain Qinghao is kind-hearted, but I also need to know the priorities. If I remember correctly, this magic flute can escape from the hand of clan leader Lu Sheng so easily.


    It has something to do with the venom of nine headed snakes! In the future, the demon king should be investigated. I''m afraid it is the clan leader who should bear the responsibility!


    Clan leader, the Nighthawk has a word, but also need to remind the clan leader, at this time, the clan leader does not brave to capture the enemy, what should the demon king think in the future? "


    Green Hao a listen, facial expression is quite ugly, sighed, kill the heart, this Nighthawk unexpectedly so clever. He''s got insight into all his situations.


    He helps the magic flute to speak again, may have the suspicion that cooperates with the enemy to betray the clan, Ling Xuan saw a word green Hao. Nodding, Qinghao drew out the green snake sword. The light of the sword was green. He rushed up with the Magic Flute and rounded up the magic flute.


    The magic flute no longer talks and is on full alert. After all, it is outnumbered. Under a stumbling step, he was kicked by the nighthawk and fell to the ground. Qinghao followed, and the green snake sword was on the neck of the magic flute.


    Magic Flute looks at Qinghao, just to resist, Qinghao eyes deep, looking at him, shaking his head.


    The flute sighed and was caught.


    One day and one night, in the demon prison, the magic flute was full of whips, but did not utter a word.Lingxuan looked at him, helpless, he and Magic Flute, magic string always grow up together.


    Even if he and magic string have always been close, but lingxuan has always been kind. If you want him to be cruel to the Magic Flute, he really can''t do it.


    Seeing that the flute is hard and soft, he is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    "Flutes, you are so hateful! Even if magic string has a problem with you, no matter what, he is also your brother.


    You quickly recruit from the truth, in the end, what do you do to him and the moon girl? If you do, I will plead with my aunt and the Presbyterian Council to spare your life. "


    The magic flute turned a deaf ear, simply closed his eyes and said nothing. Lingxuan was very anxious and more furious. In this stage, he also smoked the magic flute with a few whips. This punishment did not pay attention to the arrogant wolf king like magic flute.


    He can''t do it, and other members of the demon clan can''t do it. After all, the magic flute has a special identity, not only the brother of magic string, but also the leader of the clan. If this is not done well, it will cause the resistance of the wolf clan.


    When lingxuan has nothing to do, the voice of Nighthawk''s mockery rings outside the cell.


    He sneered and said, "Lord lingxuan, known as the first military division of the demon clan, I received the order of the eldest princess here. Come and have a look. What''s the news from lingxuan? Do you know the whereabouts of the demon king


    Lingxuan was angry and impatient. He was choked by the nighthawk and turned red. He had to retort: "the Nighthawk came here at the command of the eldest princess. I think it''s a matter of mind.


    Since Lord Nighthawk has recommended himself, you may as well use it to show lingxuan some of his tricks. "


    The Nighthawk appeared in front of lingxuan, with a cold face and a slight smile: "I got the praise of lingxuan, the Nighthawk is really ashamed.


    However, the night hawk was worried about the safety of the demon king. Naturally, he did not care about many etiquette, so he did not give in.


    Lord lingxuan, please go back! When the Nighthawk asks for information, it will naturally report back to the Lord at the first time. "


    Lingxuan was furious and asked, "do you mean to interrogate the magic flute alone?"


    The Nighthawk replied, "it''s not what I mean, it''s the big princess. The eldest princess knows that lingxuan is kind-hearted. If you are here, the Nighthawk can''t play well. Lingxuan, please


    Lingxuan stamped his feet, knowing that what he said was not true. His aunt worried about the magic string, but also resented the magic flute. Naturally, she trusted the nighthawk and had to take special measures against the magic flute.


    Lingxuan had no choice but to leave. When he went out, he was not at ease.


    To the Nighthawk said: "Nighthawk, everything has a degree, after all, he is the brother of the demon king, the patriarch of the wolf clan."


    If the Nighthawk shape did not hear, did not respond, lingxuan long sigh, had to leave.


    The magic flute opened his eyes, looked at the Nighthawk, and said with a smile: "I''m curious, how do you have a plan? I''m sure the flute will eat you and tell you the whereabouts of the magic string."


    The Nighthawk gently stroked the instruments of torture on the table and said with a smile: "because I know you better than lingxuan. What you are afraid of is not these things in front of you."


    The flute laughed and said, "Oh! Come on, Nighthawk, you know what? From the first time I saw you, I knew that you came to the demon clan with a bad heart.


    So, don''t tell me anything. You like Jinse. I won''t believe a word you said. "


    The Nighthawk laughed and said softly, "flute, in fact, to some extent, I not only don''t hate you, but also like you very much.


    You and I are the same kind of people, but you picked the wrong time and the wrong person. "


    The magic flute''s eyes were cold, staring at the Nighthawk, said: "I really did not mistake you, say! What do you want to know from me? "


    The Nighthawk clapped his hands and praised: "cool! Flutes, you are so smart, I believe that the business between us will be more smooth. "


    The magic flute twisted his neck and said, "trade? If you are so sure, I will trade with you."


    The Nighthawk said, "of course, haven''t you heard such a sentence? The enemy of an enemy is a friend? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The magic flute narrowed his eyes with a look in his eyes: "enemy? Do you mean magic string? Who the hell are you? "


    The Nighthawk gently said: "who I am has nothing to do with what you want to do, I only know that now the whole demon clan, only I can help you."


    The flute laughed contemptuously: "help me? Do you know what I want? "


    The Nighthawk laughed and looked at the flute carefully: "do you really think I am a fool? All you want is the peace of the wolf clan and the woman named yue''er. "


    The flute said, "it''s no surprise that you know this, but I doubt it. What can you do for me that I have planned for such a long time but I haven''t been able to do it for me. "


    With a proud smile, the Nighthawk said, "with my present position in the princess''s heart, with my Nighthawk''s fighting power. Now in the demon clan, if I propose to incorporate your wolf clan, no one will oppose it.


    It''s better for me to collect them than to make them pariah of other people! Besides, if you are safe in the future, I will return your wolf clan to you intact. "


    The pupil of Magic Flute shrinks abruptly, bows his head, he is thinking, for a long time, he raises his head.


    Looking at the Nighthawk, he said, "OK! I believe you, and now you tell me, what do you want? "


    The Nighthawk simply said: "where is the devil king?"


    The magic flute looked at the nighthawk and laughed, and suddenly said, "Nighthawk, you hypocrite, you can tell me directly that what you want is the whereabouts of the moon."


    The Nighthawk raised his hand, looked at it attentively, and sneered, "flute, I still underestimated you. You are smarter than them.


    I''m just curious, your design is so thorough, why do you stay where you are and wait for us to catch you. "


    The magic flute laughed: "I guessed right. You came to the demon clan for the moon. Why would I stay in the same place and not go?"


    the Nighthawk laughed happily and said to the flute, "flute, it''s interesting to talk to you. I think the fool of magic string can''t count you.


    You don''t go because you haven''t got what you want. Is that worth saying? Don''t you do so much for the woman named yue''er?


    You calculated the magic string, but it''s a pity that yue''er is not with you. What are you doing to get her back? "


    The Magic Flute lowered her head and said coldly," in this case, you should know that I will never tell you her whereabouts easily.


    I have done so much to get her. At this time, what reason should I give her to you? "


    The Nighthawk said with a smile: "Magic Flute, at this time, you are still playing tricks with me. From the beginning, you stay in frost knife Valley, you are waiting for me, right! You are gambling. You are not wrong about me. How far can you cooperate with me?


    But Magic Flute, you are too stingy. You want me to kill the magic string for you, but you don''t give me any good. Are you such a stupid person when I am a nighthawk?


    You know my name is Nighthawk. Have you heard a word? No rabbit, no hawk. Since it''s a deal, you have to show me sincerity. "


    The magic flute looked at the Nighthawk. After a long time, he lowered his head and said, "good! I promise you


    The Nighthawk nodded and said with a smile, "good! We have a good cooperation, but now, you have to match with me, so that I can have a good job. "


    The magic flute smiles and looks at the Nighthawk. You are really not a good kind. Whatever you want to do, please come!


    The night hawk''s eyes were cold, and his slender white fingers pulled over the table, and suddenly stopped on a black whip with dark gold. He laughed and looked at the barbs on the whip with satisfaction.


    With a grasp of the right hand, a black light and shadow swept away towards the bound Magic Flute, whistling away with the whine of metal.


    "Pa" only a whip, the body of the magic flute has been skin and flesh, blood DC, Magic Flute issued a dull hum.


    Looking up at the Nighthawk, he said coldly, "you are really cruel enough. You should know that what you gave me today will be recorded and returned ten times in the future."


    The Nighthawk looked at the Magic Flute and said with a smile, "I never expected to cooperate with a wolf forever. Today''s cooperation is just taking what you need.


    You give me the news of yue''er, but because you have calculated that it is easier to take her from me than from the magic string.


    Since I don''t want to thank you, I do


    The magic flute looked at him coldly and said, "since you all know, why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    The Nighthawk sneered: "because I am very confident, the moon is in my hand, you have no chance to take her away."


    The magic flute one eye moves, said: "I know, you are the protoss person, you are her who person?"? A lover


    The Nighthawk laughed and said, "this is her and me. Since you have guessed, you should know that for her, I will not let you suffer."


    As soon as the eyes were cold, the black gold whip was lifted again, and it was thrown towards the magic flute like a gust of rain.


    The magic flute gritted his teeth and kept silent. After a while, there were hundreds of whiplash marks on his body.He has become a bloody man. The Nighthawk put down his whip and walked gently to him.


    He raised his head and said coldly, "almost. To tell you the truth, if we were not hostile, I would have looked up at you.


    Worthy of being the leader of the wolf clan, you are really a tough guy. Now, tell me, where did you get yue''er? "


    The lips of the magic flute rose, and the Nighthawk approached him. His eyes solidified. Finally, he took a look at the flute and turned away.


    ****************************************************************************


    it has been five days, but the magic string still hasn''t woken up. I''m very worried.


    When we were in the demon clan, we always had twists and turns. He always abused me, bullied me and imprisoned me. At that time, I was really itching for his hate teeth. I wanted to leave him and run far away, never to see him again.


    However, when I really left with the Magic Flute and fled from his side, I was so sad and reluctant to give up. Finally, I jumped into the ice cave for him.


    He is now unconscious, and no longer quarrel with me, no longer quarrel with him, I look after him day by day, can not help but think of his many benefits.


    Now the snow dragon people regard me as a fairy. My heart is worried about the magic string. I really have no mind to come and go with them every day.


    He asked a long for the forest on the back mountain of Xuelong nationality, and built a bamboo house next to the laurel tree on the top of the mountain, just like the bamboo building in pear flower valley.


    Waiting for him day by day, although the scenery here is not as good as pear blossom Valley, but fortunately, the view on the top of the mountain is very wide. In the morning, I will hold the magic string to watch the waves of pines and continuous maple leaves. At night, I lean on him to see the starry sky and the moon.


    Every day, I helped him to deliver spiritual power and detect his pulse. He was all right, but somehow, he could not wake up. I thought to myself, it could be that he was poisoned for too long.


    The more he guessed, the more guilty he felt in his heart, and the more he did not think about food and tea, he almost stayed with him. When there was no one around, I would speak with him day by day.


    In this state of my life, Aron is very worried. He is worried that my missing will become crazy and hurt my body.


    He is simple and honest, and quite upright, because I cured his father''s eye disease in order to repay his kindness.


    He was very grateful and respected me more and more. He knew that I didn''t like to be disturbed. He sent villagers to guard the back mountain and sent alang to deliver food every day.


    Magic string is in a coma and can''t eat. I''m worried every day. I''m so sad that I''m so haggard.


    On this day, when it was time to deliver the meal, a long and a Lang appeared in front of my bamboo house at the same time.


    After seeing the magic string, ah long sighed and said, "Miss Yue, I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up for a while.


    Miss Yue must take good care of herself. She should not be too sad. She came here today to tell her.


    In the Xishan sacrificial Hall of Xuelong nationality, there is a kind of Jiangzhu Xiancao, which is full of vitality. It was originally the sacred object of Xuelong people and was most effective in curing syncope. At this time of year, the fairy grass will grow into fruit.


    At this time, she has the most spiritual power. Miss Yue might as well go and collect a few plants. Maybe it will help young master Xian''s syncope and help him wake up as soon as possible


    When I heard this, I said to a long, "if there is such a spirit grass, you can take me now."


    For the magic string, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I also want to try.


    Looking at my happiness, a long said to me with a smile: "Miss Yue, don''t be anxious. Jiangzhu Xiancao is in the sacrificial hall and can''t run away. It''s only now that it''s late. It''s night over there. Snakes, insects, rats and ants are out there. It''s inconvenient to find the whereabouts of Xiancao.


    Kuang Xishan temple is a long way to go. We used to have a day''s journey. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take some hunters with me and set out with you, so that we can take care of them. "


    As soon as I heard it, I said, "don''t bother. Tomorrow you will go with me. I''ll fly you by, which can save a lot of time."


    A long listen, unexpectedly some shy, face slightly red, nod to agree.


    Seeing that I was in a good mood, Alan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "sister Yue, since you have hope, you can eat something today to supplement your physical strength. Tomorrow, you can go to the memorial hall to find the fairy grass.


    You don''t know, these days you don''t think about food and tea, and elder brother Arong is worried. Today, he specially went to the mountain to hunt black chickens. He had just stewed them. He took them up and said he would help you mend your body. "


    When I heard this, I was very happy. I kept the magic string and kept going. I forgot that the magic string was in a coma and could not eat solid food. He was poisoned by snake venom. The black chicken soup was very beneficial to his health.


    I immediately took it, happily said to a long: "Well! Thank you very much. I forgot that this black chicken soup is very good for magic string''s health.


    If you have this kind of soup in the future, you can prepare more. "


    A long look at a long did not speak, a long a stay, see me stare at him, nod to promise.


    But I don''t care about him. I take the soup and walk towards the magic string. I hold him and gently let him lean on my arms.


    Take up the soup, gently feed him to take it, a long this soup is really good soup, magic string was fed by me, actually drank a lot.A Lang and a long saw that I had no time to take care of them and said goodbye to me. I waved and told Alan that he would prepare soup tomorrow.


    A long today some silence, not much, nodded to agree with me.


    Today, I was in a good mood. After feeding magic string and drinking soup, I held him and sat on the branch of that tall laurel tree. Look at the sunset, the beautiful sunset.


    I put my hand around his waist and helped him to do it on the branch. He was taller than me. I put my head on his chest, just as he had held me before.


    Excitedly said to him: "string brother, do you know? I''m going to help you find Jiangzhu Xiancao tomorrow. Since a long told me that this is their holy thing, I think, maybe it will be effective for your disease.


    I will get the fairy grass soon and come back to you. You know what? How much I miss you, before I did not know, until I left, I did not know that I would be sad, I would not give up you.


    I don''t blame you now. Although you are in the moon tower, you always bully me and imprison me.


    But I still keep thinking of you have been good to me, I still can not do, when you see danger, leave you.


    You know what? When I saw you still alive on the ice sheet, how much I liked it. I even thought, as long as you live, even if you punish me and lock me up for the rest of my life, I will recognize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    When I said this, my voice choked and tears fell on his chest unconsciously.


    If it wasn''t for watching him hurt in front of my eyes, if it wasn''t for his stupidity, I would never believe that pride like me would be so humble, would have no dignity, do not be free, pray for him to wake up.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in this world. I almost lost him.


    In the past, it was magic string chasing me and spoiling me. I enjoyed his good when there was a conflict between us. My first thought was to run away. But I never thought about his feelings and faced them with him.


    Until in frost knife Valley, I was caught by the Magic Flute and watched him walk into the trap of the magic flute. For me, although he had seen the clue, he still flew over without hesitation. Knowing that it was a trap, he also broke for me. At that moment, I knew that there was no condition to love a person.


    I so negative him, so hurt him, he will still fight for me. At that moment, I can no longer cheat my heart, I finally know that the love for him has exceeded the freedom I once yearned for.


    When the night wind came, his hair was a little scattered. I gently raised my hand to help him arrange his hair.


    Looking at him, he gently put his hand on his handsome face and said, "brother string, I don''t want to cheat myself any more. The moment you fall into the ice cave.


    I knew that I couldn''t escape forever because you took my heart. If you die, no matter where I am, I will not be happy.


    So, I would rather jump down and die with you, at least with you, because in this way, nothing can separate us.


    Your people, your mother, your spirit, my identity, my family, can''t separate us.


    As long as you can wake up, I''m willing to give all I have, and I''ll give up everything of the Protoss and be with you. "


    I burst into tears and told him all my feelings. Unfortunately, he can''t hear. He will never know how I feel about him.


    I sighed, until he was unconscious, I was still fighting with him, he must hate me.


    At that time, I was in a hurry to take him away, so I didn''t have time to tell him that. When I woke up, it was too late. He had fallen into a deep sleep and might never wake up.


    Late at night, I picked him up, jumped off the branches, went into the bamboo tower, and put him on the bamboo couch. Looking at him, gently lowered his head, sleeping in his arms, just like I was in the moon tower, deep sleep.


    A boundary pop-up, covering the whole bamboo house, the bamboo house is covered with clouds and fog, and the scenery inside can no longer be seen clearly.


    Fanyue breathed evenly in the arm of the magic string. The magic string lying on the couch slowly opened his eyes. With a flick of his right hand, a spiritual power poured into his mind.


    This spiritual power can make her sleep more stable, and she won''t wake up all night. He sat up, took van moon in his lap and looked at her. Finally, I could not help touching her beautiful but gaunt face.


    She was so thin that he could not believe it if she had not heard it. She is such a proud person, he will be forced to this point, to say the most beautiful love words he heard in his life.


    He laughed and was as black as he was, and finally got her once. Although the five days of lying in his back ache, but he has harvested the girl''s most emotional confession, the most intimate care.


    All along, he is the hardest to chase that girl, a word does not agree to run away, this kind of temper is really bad.


    This time she made too much trouble. Magic string wanted to give up her, but he couldn''t do it. His love for her was deep in the bone marrow, unable to extricate herself.


    But if he wanted him to forgive her easily, he couldn''t swallow it. He ran to Baihua Valley to demonstrate to him and elope with the magic flute. Magic string thought to himself, if we don''t treat her this time, I don''t know how she will make him embarrassed and heartbroken in the future.


    After thinking about it, magic string lies down directly. It''s time for her to taste the taste of losing herself. Magic string lay down for five days. Now he was very happy. After waiting for five days, he finally waited for her words with conscience.


    Looking at fanyue, he felt a little distressed. After only five days, the girl was tortured to a thin circle. He knew that it was not easy to achieve this result.


    This girl has always been heartless and can eat and sleep. It''s rare for him to get hurt like this.


    Almost. When she gets back the fairy grass tomorrow, she should wake up and meet her. If she knows about it one day, she will get mad. If she runs away from home, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Magic string''s eyes swept the spiritual gem on her feet, gently grasped it with her right hand, poured it in, looked at her gently, and slept so sweetly in her arms.


    ************************************************************************


    in the morning, I woke up from my sleep and stretched my waist and pushed open the bamboo window. Outside came the yellow warbler chirping, looking at a few wisps of morning sunshine through the laurel sprinkled in front of the window.I feel more and more happy. Since I learned the news of Jiangzhu Xiancao yesterday, I have hope. Now I see everything very well, and my depression has been swept away.


    I looked at the magic string, got close to him, gave a kiss, got up and walked out of the bamboo house.


    I wonder what kind of fairy grass I am going to look for today. I am not at his side. I can help him find some flowers and plants to accompany him.


    I got up and flew out of the bamboo house, laughing and searching on the hillside of the back mountain, where I could see the exotic flowers and plants. All of them have been searched by me. There are few people in the valley of Xuelong nationality.


    There are many strange flowers. After a while, I picked a lot of them and rushed back to the bamboo house.


    I found a ribbon to tie the flower gently and put it beside the magic string.


    These days, I have no time to clean myself up because I take care of magic string. I wear the clothes of Xuelong people every day. Now that I want to find Xiancao, I am bound to walk through the jungle.


    This set of clothes is really greatly unchanged. I touched the magic gem given to me by magic string, and conjured up a set of simple white feather coat with narrow sleeves for myself. The right hand gently moves, changes out a red brocade handkerchief, gently ties up my 3000 green silk.


    I looked at the mirror and laughed triumphantly. I thought that if magic string woke up, I would like to dress up like this.


    A long was also punctual. He brought a Lang to wait in front of my bamboo house early. He also brought the black chicken that I asked him to prepare yesterday.


    I went out. Alan was a child. Looked at me, a cheering, ran up and held my hand, looked up and down, could not help but tut tut praise.


    "Sister Yue, you look so beautiful in this feather coat. My sister is the most beautiful fairy I have ever seen. "


    I laughed and teased him: "you child, what do you know about beauty and ugliness? Besides, how many fairies have you met? How do you know I am the most beautiful? "


    Alan''s face turned red and he argued: "who said I was a child? I''m 13 years old. Anyway, in my heart, sister Yue is the most beautiful. Elder brother a long, you come to judge, you say, is sister Yue the most beautiful woman we have ever seen? "


    A long was smiling and singing to one side, holding a black chicken to watch me and a Lang joking, Alan suddenly turned the topic to him.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. He peeped at me and stammered: "this Yeah! Miss Yue is a fairy. Naturally, she is the most beautiful. "


    It was hard to hold out this sentence, and his face was already red.


    I think it''s funny. I don''t want him to be too embarrassed and digress.


    Said to Alan, "OK! I admit that you are not a child. I went to the sacrifice hall to find Xiancao. I don''t know when I can return?


    You help me to stew the black chicken. Feed it to Mr. Xian. Help me take care of him. I''ll be back soon. "


    A Lang nodded obediently, took the black chicken in the hand of a long, and went to prepare himself.


    I went up to pull a long, and my body soared into the air and flew to the West Mountain sacrifice hall.


    From a distance, I saw from the air, the top of the west mountain was covered with fog, and the vast white ground was steaming up and down. I can''t help but wonder that the sun is in full swing at this time. Why is the fog still on the west mountain?


    I turned my head and looked at Aron, but I just ran into his gaze at me.


    A long''s face turned red. I was a little surprised. He was too shy. Xuelong was not without a beautiful girl. He was the head of the family.


    So shy, when I look at him, he is so nervous. I won''t eat him. As for being so afraid?


    I had to keep staring at the West Mountain below and asked a long, "a long, is the western mountain of your Xuelong nationality always so hazy?"


    A long saw that I didn''t pay attention to him any more. He took a breath and quickly replied, "it''s true. This western mountain has been like this since I remember it. The fog here has never dissipated."


    I suddenly remembered and asked a long, "a long, your people don''t already have a sacrificial hall in the village. Why is there a sacrificial hall in the western mountain? What immortals are worshipped in this temple of sacrifice


    A long said with a smile, "Miss Yue, you don''t know that our snow dragon family has always worshipped only one God, the Snow Dragon God.


    It is said that our people are descendants of the Snow Dragon God, who have lived in the Snow Dragon Valley for thousands of years. This Xishan Mountain is the place where our Xuelong people began to breed.


    Later, the people were enlightened by the great God and moved to the present valley. Because the road to the west mountain was far away, our people built another sacrifice hall. The temple of sacrifice in the west mountain was deserted because of the lack of people.


    Our people will return to the Xishan temple to offer sacrifices only when they worship their ancestors in the new year. Snow Dragon God has been protecting our people. Every spring, at this time, a few Jiang Zhu Xian Cao will be produced outside the sacrificial hall for the use of the people


    I nodded, so it is. We had already flown to the sky above the western mountain. I took a long to fly down and gently landed in front of the sacrifice Hall of the western mountain.


    The white body of the temple is the same as that of the white stele, which is carried to the top of the hall.


    The main hall covers a large area, and has been dilapidated for a long time. The door of the hall is dilapidated, and the whole hall is empty. Looking into it from a distance, a huge white dragon shaped statue stands in the middle of the hall.I looked at it, but it was strange. I asked a long, "do you worship the dragon family? But why does the dragon have no horn? "


    A long said with a smile: "Miss Yue, you misunderstand that our Snow Dragon God is not a dragon. His real body is a huge white snake. It is said that the great God is the guardian spirit snake under Nuwa''s empress. Ten thousand years ago, for some reason, he came to our Snow Dragon Valley and became our guardian God. "


    I nodded, no wonder, dragon without horn, naturally not dragon.


    I glanced around the sacrificial hall, worried that the magic string had been waiting too long. I asked a long, "ah long, since we have come to the sacrifice hall, do you want to tell me where the crimson pearl fairy grass is?"


    Looking at me in a hurry, a long pointed to the back door of the hall and said, "Miss Yue, follow me through the hall. Remember not to touch anything in the hall. It''s in the garden in front of the back door of the hall. "


    I nodded. Although it was day now, the sun was blocked by the clouds, and the light in the hall was dim.


    I took out the green peak sword and infused it with spiritual power. The green peak sword immediately glowed.


    A long nodded to me and led the way. I followed him and walked towards the hall. The light of Qingfeng sword shines brightly in front of us.


    As I walked, I looked at the hall and looked at it carefully. The stone pillars of the hall painted various postures of the giant white snake, while the murals on both sides of the hall painted various scenes of white snake.


    When I looked at the past one by one, I was shocked. I was familiar with all kinds of protoss classics. What this scene describes actually coincides with the war between emperor Tiandi and Chiyou hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    I see, not only a little strange, according to a long, this white snake is not Nuwa Niang''s guardian spirit snake? But why and Chiyou together against the emperor.


    I feel a little uneasy. I always feel a pair of dark eyes staring at me when I enter the hall.


    I don''t care about the murals on the walls anymore.


    Toward the garden outside the back door of the memorial hall, I walked quickly. Soon, a long and I walked out of the temple. I breathed a breath, and the depression just disappeared.


    The memorial hall is built on the mountain, and behind it is a towering mountain peak. Between the memorial hall and the mountain wall is a small garden, overgrown with weeds.


    A long exclaimed in surprise and pointed to the garden outside the hall and said to me, "Miss Yue, you are very lucky today. I can''t believe that the Snow Dragon God has given us many fairy grasses this year."


    I can''t help but be overjoyed. Looking at the direction of a long''s fingers, I can''t help but be shocked.


    I have seen this crimson grass. In the ancient books of the protoss, it is called luxuriant. Originally, it grew on the other side of the Linghe River, beside the Sansheng stone. It is a thing of the underworld and extremely spiritual.


    In this garden, there are more than ten Rhododendron plants with axillary flowers and bell shaped drooping flowers. They are green and white with several berries. The berries are spherical and dark blue. In the breeze, Jiangzhu grass stands tall and graceful, and the rain drops on the leaves are very delicate and graceful.


    I''m very surprised how this thing from the underworld can appear in the Snow Dragon Valley, but it''s really energetic. Even in the divine world, it''s one of the most holy things.


    I don''t care to explore its origin, I only know that with it, it can cure the spirit whose magic string is damaged. In the past, I pulled out the weeds.


    However, he was stabbed by a bush under the grass, and a drop of blood dropped into the grass.


    I don''t care, gently put my index finger into my mouth and sucked it, and then collected the last fairy grass.


    After finishing packing, he said to a long, "let''s go!"


    A long nodded, stood up, and with me, turned and walked into the sacrifice hall, through the sacrifice hall, ready to go out from the front.


    Just went to the middle of the temple of sacrifice, but I heard the sound of rustling behind my back. Just now, a dragon and I looked back at a huge wave in the garden.


    Everywhere I went, the ground was cracked and the noise was getting louder and louder. I cried out, "no good!" Grab a long and fly to the main gate of the temple of sacrifice.


    As soon as I was about to fly to the door, I saw a huge tail suddenly emerging in front of me and smashed it hard at me. I was shocked.


    He rolled down on the ground with a long in his arms, which could avoid the giant tail. The giant tail smashed to the ground with a "boom" sound, flying sand and rocks, and smashing a pit several meters deep on the ground.


    I''m scared. What''s the situation? A long, they take a piece of grass easily, I get a grass for Mao, I was almost killed? This treatment difference is too big, is this Snow Dragon God also recognize people, deceive, see I am not his descendant, want to kill me?


    It''s too stingy. It''s just a few grass. If you don''t give it, you don''t need to kill me.


    I was so frightened that I got up from the ground and grabbed the green peak sword to protect me and a long.


    Nervously looking at the front, the tail hit us, now do not know where to go.


    I quickly asked a long: "what''s the situation? Is that tail your Snow Dragon God? You used to take grass, did it? "


    A long was pale. In order not to lose face in front of me, he got up trembling and said, "Miss Yue, I don''t know whether this is the Snow Dragon God. Although our people worship the great God, no one has ever seen its real body.It''s amazing that we''ve collected grass several times before, but we''ve never seen the situation today. "


    I pondered for a moment, took the package down, handed it to a long, and said to him, "I think this time, I guess it has something to do with me.


    You, the great God, will recognize you. When it appears again, I will fight with it. Then you will run out and take back the fairy grass in this package and feed it to Mr. Xian. "


    A long was shocked and said, "how can this be done? Miss Yue, how can I leave you alone? No, I''ll stay and help you. "


    I was very anxious and said angrily, "what''s the use of staying here? You don''t have spiritual power. Staying here will only distract me. Needless to say, go quickly!


    By the way, if Mr. Xian wakes up and I haven''t come back, tell him I''m here and ask him to come to me. "


    A long hung down and clenched his fist. After a long time, he finally compromised and said to me, "Miss Yue, you must be safe and sound."


    I nodded and said, "don''t worry. I have spiritual power to protect my body. This snake can''t help me for a moment. You must go first.


    As long as you wake up the magic string, even if I am trapped, with his ability, he will certainly be able to save me. "


    A long finally nodded, I pulled him, raised his sword, extremely vigilant, step by step toward the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door, the tail of the snake appeared again and shot me from the other side of the hall door.


    I caught a long in my left hand and jumped into the air. My right hand sacrificed the green peak sword and chopped it towards the tail of the snake.


    The giant snake''s tail twisted and avoided my pressure. My eyes were cold. I didn''t expect the snake to have spirituality.


    With my left hand, I grabbed a long and threw it out of the hall. I yelled at him, "go! Don''t forget to promise me


    A long rolled to the ground, got up, looked at me deeply, and ran away.


    When a long left, I had no worries. I stood at the door of the hall with my sword and said coldly, "come out! Since you want to keep me, show up and stop hiding. "


    The ground in the middle of the hall suddenly cracked, and a huge figure appeared. Slowly, it came out from the ground. The figure was higher and higher. At the back, it even stood against the glass roof of the hall.


    I fixed my eyes on it. It was a huge snake with snow-white body and full of aura. The serpent looked at me with a faint light in his eyes.


    I took a breath to see how it looked. After living for at least hundreds of thousands of years, my whole body was full of spiritual power. If I really wanted to fight, I would not be its opponent.


    I didn''t dare to act rashly and stare at it. Thinking about how to get out of the way, it''s strange that such a fierce snake just now, after seeing me, seemed to be thinking about it, and did not move for a long time.


    I looked at it, and my neck was sore. I pinched my neck. Qingfeng sword pointed at the snake and said to it, "do you fight or not? Let me go if you don''t fight."


    The snake was stunned and looked at me strangely. I think I''m a silly girl with such a big disparity in strength that I dare to fight against it.


    It Leng Leng Leng, suddenly opened his mouth, issued a voice, strangely asked: "who are you, are not afraid of me?"


    I laughed and said, "why should I be afraid? Besides, it''s useless to be afraid. If you''re afraid, you won''t let me go. It''s better to have a fight and divide the victory and defeat, so that I don''t have to stand here and watch you look at my neck


    The serpent laughed: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting Protoss. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    I wriggled my neck lazily and said, "Well! Don''t you want to chat with you here? A fight will tell you how much skill you have. You don''t want to scare me with your size. "


    God ha ha ha silly smile, smile way is very happy, head toward me heavy a bit, said: "come on! Let me see what you can do. Don''t worry! Since you are so interesting. Even if I lose, I won''t kill you. "


    I''m so glad that this silly snake has a bit of humanity. Since it promised not to kill me, I''m not in danger, so it''s much easier to run.


    I squatted down, the palm of my hand gently crossed the spirit power gem, suddenly the spiritual power rose. With my right hand, my body soared to the sky, and the green peak sword swept towards it.


    The snake laughed, and suddenly jumped down from the air and hit me. I saw that it was very fierce. If you want to be hit by it, you will be broken.


    I twisted my waist to avoid its attack. My left hand threw out a white yarn, hooked it by the neck, grasped it, and swung it vigorously.


    Turning over to its back, I didn''t intend to be polite to it. I grabbed Qingfeng sword and stabbed it.


    The snake''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "you''re not polite, girl. You''re so mean."


    I laughed and said triumphantly, "since it''s a fight, we should try our best. Besides, I didn''t promise you not to take your life. Since you are so big, you should have the ability to escape. "


    The serpent laughed: "interesting. You are not only good-looking, but I like talking. You watch, girl


    The giant snake''s body shook suddenly, and a border popped up. I saw that the situation was not good. I had suffered from the enchantment of magic string to protect the body. Naturally, I knew it was powerful.


    I suddenly got up and rolled several times in a row to avoid the pressure of the border.Although I see the momentum is fast, my body is still swept by the edge of this pressure. It is extremely powerful, and the pressure makes my blood roll.


    Choking me out a mouthful of hot blood, I was so angry, this guy is so cunning, it has a border protection, I also fart, left and right can not hurt it, only end up being abused by it.


    It''s a cat and mouse game. I don''t like it. I''m livid. I throw the green peak sword to the ground. I say, "no, fart. You don''t obey the rules."


    The snake stood still from the air, looked at me, and asked, "it''s strange. You girl, it''s you who said you''d like to fight. Now I suddenly lose my temper again. Why don''t you fight again


    I said angrily, "do you mean to say that? I can''t pierce your body for half a day. You bully me with your body size. I finally climbed up and stabbed you with a sword, but I was bounced off by you. It''s unfair. What else can I do? "


    The serpent looked at me, laughing happily, and his tail swayed in front of me. Thoughtfully, he asked me, "Well! It also sounds reasonable. According to what you said, how can we call fairness? "


    I turned my eyes and thought in my heart that maybe the snake stayed in the western mountain for too long, which made me feel stupid.


    Since it opened its mouth, why don''t I push the boat along with the current? Now I clear my throat. Yelled at it: "I think you are also like a reasonable person. It''s better that you become like me. Take off your body protection and enchantment. We''ll have a fair fight. If you beat me, I''ll be convinced. "


    Snake laughed: "little girl, you are really cunning, but according to what you said, I really want to convince you."


    I was so happy that I saw the snake trembling all over. The body appeared bursts of light and rotated around its body.


    Slowly, the aura condensed into a white mist.


    The whole snake is wrapped in it. I am glad that I will not leave at this time. When will I wait. Look at this. It''s going to take some time for the serpent to turn into a mirage.


    Without saying a word, I lowered my head and the cat''s waist. I ran to the gate of the hall. I was so happy in my heart that when this snake came out, I had already run away. When I came, I had already explored the way, surrounded by mountains and many vegetation. I just wanted to drill into the jungle.


    It''s not easy for him to find me. The more I want to be, the more happy I am. Even if I don''t look back, I rush out.


    "Dong", I hit a hard body. Hit me raw ache, but listen to a person in my ear, smile way: "girl, where are you going?"


    I looked up and was shocked. I saw a man in white with a white jade crown on his head and appeared in front of me.


    I fixed my eyes on him, his face was like a jade, a pair of peach blossom eyes were rippling, his eyes were deep, his jade nose was straight, his lips were like a little red, he was pretty.


    He looked at me and was quite proud. He said to me with a smile, "what''s up? Girl, are you satisfied with my appearance? "


    I was stunned. Is this the huge snake just now? It can condense its body into this way?


    He raised his right hand and shook it in front of me. He farted and said, "girl, haven''t you seen a better looking man than me?"


    I reflected, in the heart of the stomach Fei, this snake is also too bad, although his appearance is good, but compared with my magic string, but not good.


    But he said to him with a smile: "Well! It looks ok. If you become a human, you should have a name. Hello! What''s your name


    The man giggled and said, "you are smart, OK! I''ll tell you, Baiqi, the despicable God, protects the spirit snake under the empress Nuwa. Little girl, you say I am good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    I had a stomachache. Seeing his age, I had to fart in front of me. I couldn''t help but get goose bumps. I think the most urgent task now is to delay as much as possible, and pray that what kind of fairy grass that Aron brings back will work and restore the magic string''s mind.


    If he can regain his senses, he must come back to me. He is so powerful that the serpent may not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, I looked at the snake with a smile and said, "Well! It turns out that you are a snake under the seat of empress Nuwa. It sounds really powerful.


    Since you are the spirit snake of Nuwa, you should know that the Shenzu belongs to Nuwa''s side. Since you know that I am a Protoss, why do you want to make it difficult for me


    When the snake heard me say this, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "little girl, I think you are still young. I don''t know what kind of bastard the God of your Protoss has done.


    I Baiqi has long since broken with the protoss, and we are irreconcilable. All the protoss are my enemies. "


    I can''t help but be surprised when I see that his dark green eyes are full of resentment. I think that this flattery has been slapped on the horse''s hooves. It seems that he has a grudge against the Protoss.


    I was stunned for a moment. The protoss are his enemies. He hates this. What did the protoss do?


    He looked at me stunned at the moment and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be afraid. Ben Shen likes you very much. I have been sealed in this western mountain for 100000 years. I haven''t met such an interesting girl as you for a long time. I won''t kill you, or will you stay with me? Accompany me to relieve boredom? "


    as soon as I heard it, the evil snake actually took me as a pet and accompanied him to relieve boredom. Did he have any brain damage? I''m a god of war. I was taken as a plaything by him?


    I sneered: "it depends on whether you have this ability, by the way, you just said that, change into human form, do not need to guard the border, we have a fair fight, and I will talk about winning."


    Baiqi touched his hand and smile, squinted at me and said, "good! It''s up to you. You can''t break your promise if you lose. "


    I said with a smile, "I''ll wait until you win."


    Although I was smiling, I was absorbed in my heart. My heart moved with my heart. Qingfeng sword stabbed at him.


    His eyes moved, he parted flowers and willows, and his body was extremely flexible. He wound himself around my sword. As soon as I stretched out my wrist, it suddenly grew longer and came to my hand to grab the sword.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that this silly snake''s martial arts were so tricky. His body has been trained to be extremely flexible. He can be big or small, and change at will.


    If he didn''t play tricks on me, I would have been taken by him.


    I turned my wrist to avoid his palm, and offered spiritual strength to protect my whole body, so that he could not get close to it easily.


    The wrist shakes quickly. He spins the green peak sword in his hand, dances tightly and strangles him. His eyes moved and he looked at me strangely.


    Youyou said: "your fighting power is beyond my imagination. In my reflection, there has never been a woman of the protoss with your martial arts skills."


    I sneered: "scared? You are afraid that you don''t need to protect your body and your body now, but you can''t beat me! "


    Baiqi laughed, squinted at me and said, "little girl, you should be careful! If you lose, you can''t pay back. "


    Eyes move, body a shake, "bang" a sound, the figure suddenly disappeared in front of me.


    I was shocked that the silly snake would hide its body into the void. It was very powerful.


    I know that the current danger is abnormal. He may appear anywhere to attack me. I hold the green peak sword in my hand, close my eyes and meditate. I overflow my spiritual power to feel any changes in this space.


    Sure enough, I suddenly felt the breath above my head changed. I sneered. He chose this angle quite well.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been fighting for thousands of years and learned martial arts skills for thousands of years. It''s really not a reputation to be the descendant of this sword.


    I suddenly threw out the green peak sword, turned into a streamer of light, and shot away at the top of my head. With a little toe, I jumped out several feet, and I made a mistake.


    A spirit power hit the empty shadow in the air. "Bang", Bai Qi''s figure appeared in the air. His eyes were cold, his hands pushed, a white fog appeared, and my green peak sword was frozen.


    I fell down from the air, and my hand spirit power was swept by his sleeve and rolled backwards towards me.


    I didn''t have time to dodge. He was taken aback by the spirit power, and he was shocked.


    A flash of shadow, suddenly appeared in front of me, reached out for a fish, grabbed my left hand, pulled me away from the stone pillar close at hand.


    He looked at me deeply, with a trace of concern in his eyes. Smile said to me: "girl, said let you be careful, how about? Do you want to give up now? "


    I ha ha smile, said: "who said I want to admit defeat?"


    Suddenly, he kicked a foot at him, and his body twisted to avoid, but I didn''t hesitate. I patted it with my right palm and hit him on his left shoulder.


    He flew out and fell to the ground. I landed on the ground gently. "Now, who lost?" he said triumphantly


    He got up from the ground and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. With this palm of mine, I used my strength to stir up a trace of his blood. His eyes turned cold.Looking at me, gently said: "girl, you are too ungrateful, it seems that, do not move with you, you really do not know how to yield."


    He came to me step by step. I knew it was not good. Qingfeng sword shook and swam towards his front door.


    He had a right hand, and a strong white air pressure shot at my Qingfeng sword, which directly flew the sword.


    He looked at me, with a cold smile, his body rose from the ground, rose into the air, and said: "girl, now let you see the God, my real strength."


    With his hands open, a light wave centered on him and spread in my direction. My heart knows not good, grabs the green peak sword, toward the temple door place to run.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, only to hear the sound of "bang bang", bursts of white fog surrounded me from all directions, and I was trapped by ice walls around me.


    I tried to mention the Qingfeng sword and stabbed it, but I couldn''t get into the ice wall for half a minute. A cold sense of ice spilled from the ice wall, which made me shiver.


    Baiqi fell to the ground and walked towards me step by step. He said with a smile, "girl, how about it? Are you convinced? Can you give up now? "


    I sacrificed the green peak sword and cut it for a long time. The ice wall did not move. I was very angry, scolded: "you let me out, we fight again, this time does not count."


    Baiqi laughed happily and said, "I knew you would cheat! I won''t fight today. Now, you go back with me. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you tomorrow


    I was a little surprised: "go back? Where to go? "


    Baiqi laughed and said, "I don''t live here. I''m going back to my underground nest."


    "Underground?" I shook my head like a rattle and said, "if I don''t go, I don''t want to live in your underground nest?"


    Becky looked at me, helpless, and asked, "you don''t like it? Where do you want to live? I can''t leave the west mountain for the time being. Why don''t I help you build a palace on this western mountain? Will you stay with me in this palace


    I said, "I can''t live anywhere. I can live anywhere as long as I''m not with you."


    Baiqi was a little angry and said, "you girl, don''t get angry any more. It''s rare for me to take a fancy to you and coax you. If there were other Protoss, I would have killed you."


    I said angrily, "who wants you to look at you? You are a snake, I am a man. How can I live with you? I''m not Nuwa Niang. I like to have a big snake as a pet. "


    Baiqi was a little depressed and said, "you don''t like my noumenon, so I''ll become this person to accompany you, OK? You don''t think it''s wrong for me to be so pretty. "


    I couldn''t help being speechless. The snake was so persistent that he said that he didn''t like him, and he kept talking to me.


    My face a cold, cold said: "do not like is do not like, I have a sweetheart, you just become handsome, I will not like. What''s more, in my opinion, you can''t even compare with one tenth of him


    Bai Qi''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "sweetheart? Will he look better than me? You won''t find an excuse to refuse me


    I was trapped in this ice wall for a long time. The cold in the ice wall constantly attacked me. I was shivering with cold, so I simply sat down and sacrificed the spiritual power of gems to resist the cold.


    I gave him a blank look and said, "whatever you think, I won''t go with you anyway."


    He was very angry. With a pat of his right hand, he broke the ice Qiang in front of me. He came to me and said with a sneer: "girl, I think you are toasting. Do you have to run away?"


    I was shocked. Seeing his appearance, he actually planned to come and catch me and take me away.


    I''m on my left and right, and behind me are ice walls, so I can''t avoid them. In a hurry, I suddenly remembered that the magic string had been injected into the gem of my Anklet.


    When I didn''t need it, I held the gemstone with my right hand in a hurry. I heard a loud bang, and the ice wall around me broke into slag. Baiqi was caught off guard and was blasted out by the junction and flew a few meters away.


    The radiance of the enchantment was radiant, and the spiritual power surrounded me. In an instant, the two meter round place around me was shrouded. I was relieved and sat down with satisfaction.


    Baiqi got up from the ground for a long time, looked at me in surprise and said angrily, "what is this? How can you have such a strong ability to bond. "


    I laughed and said triumphantly, "I''m afraid! He said you don''t believe it. He sent the border. Now you know it''s better than him!


    I think you''d better climb back to your nest as soon as possible! I have this border protection. You can''t help me. "


    Baiqi was furious and fierce in his eyes, and said, "I don''t believe it. I just want to block me with a border? I would like to see if you are in my hands today. What can he do to take you back from me? "


    His figure flickered, a huge breath overflowed, and the white fog was again wrapped around him, and the white fog dispersed.


    His body giant snake reappeared, I know not good, shouting: "you do not obey the rules, what do you want?"


    He sneered: "you are the one who doesn''t obey the rules, girl. I''ll show you how I broke your lover''s border."The voice did not finish, the body suddenly ran high, from the air with a towering momentum pounced down. Hit the border above my head.


    I was shocked. The silly snake was crazy. I saw his whole body hit the border. Close your eyes and hold your head, for fear that the enchantment will be broken by him.


    "Boom" sound, the border shaking a few, I peek a look, great joy, this magic string really reliable, he this border, can resist the silly snake''s all-out attack.


    I was very proud and ridiculed Baiqi: "Hello! You silly snake, boast and flash your tongue! That''s how you broke the border? "


    The serpent became more and more angry, and his snake''s letter spewed out, hissing and flashing by the border. The snake narrowed his eyes, and the green light in his eyes twinkled.


    He used the whole body of the snake to circle the border, and he sneered: "girl, don''t be paranoid. You can''t escape today."


    He suddenly shrinks his body and strangles the border, which makes a chilling squeeze. What''s more, the silly snake''s body suddenly swells with white mist.


    As soon as the white fog appears, it adheres to the boundary and constantly erodes the spiritual power of the boundary.


    I was stunned. The naked eye could see that the aura of the enchantment quickly faded, and the scope was constantly shrinking. What worries me most is that cracks have begun to appear on the edge of the border where it is most squeezed.


    Baiqi looked at me triumphantly outside the border, and said grimly, "girl, I will come in right away. You are so naughty and like to play hide and seek with me.


    I''ll take you down to the bottom of the earth and lock you up for a while and let you learn the rules. "


    I was shocked. As the snake said, if he took it away, magic string would never find me.


    I gritted my teeth and suddenly raised the green peak sword. He looked at me and said with a smile: "what? You still want to fight with me. You can''t beat me when I become a person. Now, it''s my body. You don''t have a chance. "


    I looked at him with a contemptuous smile, and suddenly turned the sword and put it on my white neck.


    Yell at him, "stop


    He stayed for a while and stopped, not knowing. Therefore, he hesitated and asked me, "what are you doing?"


    I said coldly, "don''t come in! If you break this border, I will die for you, and I will not be captured by you even if I die. "


    He was sweating, a little unbelievable, and tentatively said, "you won''t take it seriously! I don''t believe it. You really dare to die. "


    He said, jerking his huge body, accelerating the extrusion of the border.


    I pulled a big sword across my neck.


    He was shocked and cried out in a hurry: "girl, wait! You stop, I''ll stop. "


    I stare at him, the sword is still on the neck, pain! Just now, confiscate it. Stop it.


    It''s all due to the pig of magic string. It''s extremely sharp to polish the green peak sword. This has already cut my skin and shed a lot of blood.


    Baiqi let go of the border, reply and stare at me outside. He approached the border, put his hand on the border, he said nervously, "girl, are you ok?"


    I was afraid that he would cheat me. On the neck of the sword, I retreated to the edge of the border far away from him. I yelled at him, "don''t come here. Do you believe I will die in front of you right away?"


    He did not dare to move, but he was not willing to leave, staring at me outside, trying to figure out my intention.


    I was depressed, holding Qingfeng sword in my hand, holding my neck, and I was in a standoff with him.


    All of a sudden, a sigh sounded, and a melancholy voice said, "I sent you this sword, but you didn''t want you to cut your neck."


    As soon as I heard the sound, I was overjoyed, and my eyes swept in the direction of the sound.


    Ha ha! It''s magic string. It''s magic string. He''s awake. He''s coming.


    I watched his figure appear in front of me, happy, I watched him looking at me depressed, eyes with my familiar concern and tension.


    Magic string didn''t look at Baiqi at all, staring at me, said: "I wonder, if I haven''t appeared, will you cut your neck with this sword?"


    I am extremely embarrassed, so embarrassed to be found by him, it is a great damage to my brilliant image. He would not think that I, like many ignorant women and children, would only seek for life and death!


    I was staring at him hard, immediately angry, angry way: "this is all due to your weak border, hum! If I am caught by him, you will never see me again. "


    Magic string a sweat, strange way: "listen to you this meaning, this is to blame me, you can''t insist for a while? I cut my neck all the time, and I ran to see you splashing blood three feet? "


    When I heard the magic string rush to me, I couldn''t help but feel sweet. I still argued: "I would like to insist on waiting for you, but aren''t you lying in bed?


    How do I know when a long will deliver the fairy grass? How do you know if you can wake up after taking Xiancao


    Magic string a sweat, a little guilty, this time over loaded, he moved his eyes, looked at Bai Qi, did not forget to roar at me: "hum! I''ll settle with you later. Now, you stay in the borderOne on the right hand, gently hold the boundary, and the aura is overflowing all over the border, and all the cracks in the road just now disappear.


    Since the magic string appeared, Baiqi kept silent and watched the magic string with vigilance. Although he was a monster, he had a spirit. He was sensitive to the fact that the handsome man in front of him was a threat.


    Magic string looked at Bai Qi coldly and said in a deep voice, "are you forcing her into this way?"


    Baiqi laughed and said in a loud voice, "Well! It looks like this. Are you the sweetheart in her mouth


    Magic string pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, raised her eyebrows, squinted at me, and said with a smile, "Hmm! How did you introduce me to him? "


    I turned red and embarrassed. I scolded the dead snake for its mouth, which made me look like a flower maniac.


    I had no choice but to explain: "sorry! I couldn''t get away from it just now. I used you as an excuse


    Before magic string said anything, Bai Qi was overjoyed and interrupted: "girl, you said that you have a sweetheart as an excuse. It''s easy to do. When I defeat him, we can get along well."


    The magic string clapped her hands and made a gesture to go. She said to me, "since it''s an excuse, I won''t go into this muddy water. You talk slowly. I''ll go first. "


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately called out, "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Magic string looked at me and said strangely, "of course, it''s back to bed. Miss Yue, we seem to have nothing to do now. Since it doesn''t matter, why should I come to save you and run for you?"


    I was so angry that I glared at him: "you..."


    Magic string looked at me with a smile and said, "what am I? I don''t want to be a fool. People don''t want to see me. Why do I stay here?


    Besides, Miss Yue, between us, but you abandoned me first. After thinking about it, I feel that I can''t make people difficult. If you don''t like it, I''d better go! "


    Baiqi looked at us like this and laughed very happily. He said to me, "girl, good horse doesn''t eat the grass. Since you don''t want him, you''d better follow me."


    "Shut up We said with one voice, I blushed and looked at him.


    He refused to let it go and said with a smile, "Miss Yue, time is not waiting for you. Who is your sweetheart for the last chance?"


    I know that he is still blaming me for leaving with the magic flute. He tried to block me with words. Since his coma, I have been thinking about him every day.


    I am a god of war, and I am not a pincher. I don''t want to make him sad any more.


    I looked up at him and said with a smile, "do you really want to hear me?"


    Magic string was stunned and convinced that I was shy and did not dare to say. In the past, he chased me too hard, but I seldom responded. He wanted to tease me and try to see if I could say what he wanted to hear.


    He laughed happily, teasing me: "of course, I knew you didn''t dare." In the eyes but with some slight disappointment.


    I laughed, touched the gem, removed the border, and swaggered to him.


    He was stunned. I came up to him, touched his handsome face with my right hand, stiffened his face and gave him a heavy kiss.


    Looking at him, he said with a smile, "who said I dare not."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Baiqi, who was equally frightened and said, "Baiqi, don''t you want to know who my sweetheart is? That''s him. He''s the man I miss. Do you know? "


    Magic string''s face immediately had a bright spring and radiant face. His throat was full of laughter. He looked at me and said, "Well! That''s about it. Watch it. I''ll bake the snake for you


    "When I kill him, you will change your mind."


    The body was in a flash, and instantly turned into a giant snake. Without saying a word, he jumped at the magic string.


    He is smart. He knows the level of magic string. His illusory human body has no threat to him. Therefore, he is his most powerful weapon, the body of demon beast.


    Magic string eyes a congealed, right hand a, bite soul to appear in his hand. He protected me behind him, sank himself to me and said, "moon, hide in the border, and when I finish cleaning up this stupid snake, I will help you heal."


    I heard his tone soft, and now Tiantian agreed to open the border and hide behind him to watch the battle.


    Magic string seldom listens to my honey, and is in a good mood. Seeing me hiding in the border, he has no worries. The body leaps, does not have any hesitation at all, eats the soul to carry the huge prestige, toward the white Qi chopped in the past.


    Bai Qi is not stupid. He knows that the power of biting soul is not his enemy. He rolls over and avoids the killing of soul eating.


    Tail a swing, toward the magic string to kill in the past, and before me, he saved a bit of mind to me, everywhere keep hands.


    It is a pity that magic string is not me after all. He is the most proud genius of the demon clan for thousands of years, and his combat power ranks first in the whole demon clan.


    Baiqi''s trick didn''t work for him. He didn''t even hide. He turned his wrist and cut the snake''s tail directly.


    Bai Qi was surprised, and instantly offered the body protection and boundary protection. He laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that you are as stupid as that girl. Don''t you know that I have the body protection border? Do you think you can cut me? Don''t dreamI sweat, in this Baiqi''s eyes, I became a silly bird, but I know that magic string is not stupid. Why does he want to make the same mistake with me?


    Magic string ha ha ha smile: "is it? I''d like to have a try. How strong is your enchantment? It can block my soul eater


    "Eat the soul?" Baiqi was shocked. Before he could react, the magic string had already chopped the Soul Eater to its huge snake tail.


    At that moment, I saw the evil spirit on the soul swallowing turned into a black cloud, and the soul swallowing suddenly gave out a dazzling red light. My Zhanshen sword and soul swallowing have been dealt with, and I know how powerful it is. As far as I know, soul swallowing is the only weapon that can be used against the Anti Japanese sword in the weapon ranking list.


    If it had not been for the wings of the war god sword, soul eating would have killed me at that time. Now look down, since the power of soul devouring is so great, it is estimated that the snake will suffer a great loss from the aggressive attack.


    You know, the last demon king and the devil wind were famous all over the world by this sword. He also used this sword to lead the demons to fight against the God of war.


    Sure enough, Baiqi paid a great price for its light enemy, "bang" to the ground, and the soul eating had already split the border of his body protection directly.


    With a flash of blood, Baiqi screamed, and the soul devoured directly on its huge snake tail, which was so powerful that it even split its tail into a blood mouth several meters long, and the blood gurgled out.


    Baiqi was hit and broken several huge stone pillars by this split. After a long time, he was hard to get up again from the ground.


    However, the snake tail is obviously inconvenient to move and jitters nervously. He looked at the magic string in disbelief and asked, "you are the son of the magic wind, are you the king of the demon family? Why? Why are you with Protoss, do you know? Your father''s demon wind is like me. We and the protoss are at odds. "


    Magic string "ha ha" sneered and said, "are you trying to make friends with me? Baiqi, you chose the wrong person. I always follow my heart. I''ll be with whoever I like.


    My affairs are not up to you, a monster. She is my woman. If you let her bleed, I will ask you for it ten times. "


    "Your woman? You forget your ancestors, you traitor Baiqi scolded angrily.


    Magic string laughed, looked at Baiqi coldly and said, "Baiqi, you don''t seem to be qualified to say me. You are more hypocritical than me. I dare at least admit my feelings.


    And you! You seem to be very just. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. Dare you say you don''t think you have any idea about yue''er?


    if you didn''t have a crooked heart and killed her by your ability, would you wait for me to save her? "


    This one person, one snake, you come and go, completely as I am transparent. I can''t help but feel depressed. Listening to the meaning of magic string, I can live to this day, but also thanks to the crooked heart of this bad snake?


    Please! There are people who fight hard, right? I can live to this day, thanks to the girl, I am smart and smart, can play, OK?


    I was angry nearby, and directly roared at the magic string: "Hello! Didn''t you say you baked it? If you keep on talking to him, I will starve to death.


    I came out in the morning, getting up early and greedy for dark. I''m still injured from hunger. You should deal with it quickly and take me back to dinner. "


    When I roared, magic string shrugged helplessly and called at Baiqi: "do you hear me? Becky, don''t waste any more time. I''m going to take my girl back to dinner. "


    Baiqi was furious and roared: "magic string, don''t think I''m afraid of you! Even if you are the master of soul devouring, I''d like to advise you that you have shared the same hatred with your father.


    Since you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you are right, I will not hide it from you.


    Kill you, this girl is mine


    Baiqi suddenly ejected a white fog from his mouth and shot at the magic string. I had suffered from it, and I knew that the spirit of ice and snow was so fierce that I called out in a hurry: "be careful, brother string, this silly snake has the spirit of ice and snow."


    Magic string looked at me, a trace of tenderness crossed in the eyes, and said gently, "you are good to stay. I will take you back to dinner right away."


    The mouth says, the hand movement is not slow, the wrist twists, infuses the spiritual power into the soul swallowing.


    The soul devouring suddenly rises into the sky, and the magic string dances in the hand with the soul devouring. The soul swallowing wind is incomparable, and turns into a hot circle of fire and covers the white fog.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect that the magic string was so strong that Baiqi''s white fog just turned into an ice arrow, freezing my Qingfeng sword.


    But by the magic string''s soul eating instant point explosion, into a piece of rain and fog scattered on the ground. Baiqi stared at the magic string and was terrified: "you only have ten thousand years of spiritual power. How can you be so powerful? You actually inherited the most powerful skill of magic wind -- "fire trees and silver flowers do not sleep at night". How did you do it


    Magic string scorned a smile, said: "you know the goods, as for how I do it, it has nothing to do with you, your skills are used up! Now it''s my turn. "


    The magic string toe slightly, the soul swallows the sound of "Wuwu", blowing the final attack horn.


    Baiqi became angry and angry, and said to magic string, "good! Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being cruel. I won''t wait to die. Even if I die, I will drag you two on the back. "Bai Qi said something, and suddenly a burst of blood mist appeared in his body, which seemed to open some taboos. His body began to expand, and there were red veins floating in his body.


    Baiqi looked miserable and ferocious, but his dark green eyes locked me and magic string tightly.


    "I''ve been sealed in this western mountain for 100000 years, but I can''t get out. It doesn''t matter if I die. It''s worth it to pull you two on the back.


    Pretty girl, if you die, there''s no difference. We''ll die together then. You''ll never get rid of me, just like me and him. "


    The magic string''s eyes were cold, his hands kept printing, a ray of light toward Baiqi in the past, can cover its expanding body. Magic string tried to control the boundary in his hand, and tried to suppress the crazy expansion of Baiqi in the boundary.


    He looked at me and said calmly, "moon, you go first. This snake is crazy. It wants to sacrifice the yuan God with blood and detonate this space with its life of hundreds of thousands of years.


    This method is extremely vicious, and the explosive force is quite amazing. You will be in danger if you stay here. Go out and wait for me. If I deal with it, I will come out to look for you. "


    I looked at the magic string, after experiencing the Magic Flute, suddenly found that I began to understand him, understand his literal meaning.


    I said with a smile, "do you know how long it took me to wake up? I miss you so long, do you think I will leave easily


    Magic string was stunned, bit his lips, and suddenly said, "I did it on purpose."


    I was a little surprised and asked, "what''s on purpose? What do you say


    The magic string bit his teeth, did not look at me, looked cold, said: "I was deliberately comatose, I have long recovered, I just want to revenge you, see your heartache.


    I hate you. You elope with the magic flute. I hate you. I don''t want you to be better. Do you understand?


    I don''t like you anymore. Go away


    "Hum" a, my mind a blank, trying to digest every word he told me.


    I haven''t sorted out his words, but my tears come down. I can only repeat one sentence in my mind: "he doesn''t love me, he doesn''t love me, he bullies me so much, he even bullies me so..."


    I suddenly looked up and looked at him. My eyes were very bright.


    Coldly asked him, "are you bound firmly?"


    Magic string was stunned and didn''t understand what I said.


    I looked at him, a little impatient, said coldly, "I mean, did you mend the border for me just now?"


    The magic string understood and said faintly, "nature is reliable. As long as you fly out of the west mountain, you don''t have to worry about Baiqi''s explosion that will hurt you."


    I nodded and looked at the huge Baiqi in the air. There was a red seat under his head.


    Then I looked at the magic string and said, "just be firm, or you will always regret what you said to me today."


    Magic string''s eyes were cold. He seemed to think of something and looked at me in horror.


    I smile at him, charming eyes, said: "if I live, you can only marry me, you dare to cheat me, I will kill you!"


    With a twist, he picked up the green peak sword and flew towards Baiqi in the air.


    I heard the magic string shouting behind me: "come back! Yue''er, you stupid girl... "


    I''ve fallen to the red place under Baiqi''s head. I''ve seen from the protoss classics that the soul snake''s life gate is seven inches.


    Finally, he looked at the magic string, remembered his face, and suddenly inserted the green peak sword into its seven inch place.


    After stopping its curse, all its accumulated strength surged towards me. "Bang" my green peak sword has been broken into flying ash, and the boundary of magic string has been broken.


    Oh! He cheated me again, and I felt my muscles and bones break inch by inch. Finally, I fell asleep in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Night hawks and demon soldiers have been digging in frost knife Valley for six days and six nights. When the magic flute closed the seal, the ice broke and a large ice sheet collapsed, blocking the passage below.


    He looked cold, staring at the demon soldiers, desperately digging the ice. And he stood with lingxuan, the clan leader of the demon clan, the elders. Their faces are very ugly, secretly scold the magic flute is vicious, this large ice sheet collapsed, even if is the demon king, also may not be able to escape from life.


    Not far away, the whole body of the magic flute was tied, and two demon soldiers were holding him, kneeling on the ground, staring at the place where the seal was opened. His face was extremely pale, and desperation gripped his heart firmly when he saw the seal open.


    At that time, why did he not close her seal? If she died, it would be a permanent pain in her heart.


    The Nighthawk is very anxious, and his venomous eyes sweep to the magic flute. This damned wolf is not enough to accomplish but more than to be defeated. If he wants to kill magic string, just kill it. Why should he catch up with van Yue? This fool can''t even look at himself. If something happens to fanyue, he will be the first one to let him go.


    After suffering for such a long time, she finally had a chance to see her again. However, she was buried under the ice field with the demon king, and she did not know whether she was alive or dead. The Nighthawk is in great pain. It''s too late. After planning for so long, is this the end?


    He secretly prayed to God that the more alive Vatican was, the more he hoped not only for the protoss, but also for himself. In the days waiting for her, he had already understood that the love for van Yue had already occupied his heart and penetrated into his marrow.


    As long as she lives, he will have the opportunity to save her, return to the protoss with her, and kill the demons.


    It''s still hard to dig in the frost, but it''s still hard to dig the ice.


    This long wait made the Nighthawk almost crazy, he rushed up, his body soared to the sky, full of spiritual power, frantically hit the ice.


    Ice appeared cracks, he cold command of the magic army, shouting: "use the spirit of digging, dig for me day and night, until you find the devil."


    In this way, he took the lead. The elders and clan leaders looked at each other and did not dare to neglect him. They imitated him one after another, sacrificing their spiritual power to fight against the ice.


    Finally, the top layer of ice in this intensity of attack, a lot of ice and snow were thrown out of the channel.


    The Nighthawk''s eyes are cold, and they are staring at the cold ice. Under his afterpower, the demon soldiers are digging the ice with their spiritual power.


    Finally, a leader like soldier of the fierce tiger race ran to the Nighthawk for instructions: "Lord Nighthawk, the brothers have been digging for six days and six nights, and their physical strength has reached the limit. Many brothers have fallen down. Can we have a rest and dig again?"


    The Nighthawk grinned grimly: "do you want to rest?"


    The soldier did not know, so he nodded and said, "it''s not just me. Everyone wants to rest."


    The Nighthawk looked at him, his eyes moved, and the shadow came out of his sheath. The soldier''s head rose to the sky, and a shower of blood poured out. The Nighthawk kept his face unchanged and looked at the silent soldiers cruelly.


    "Is there anyone else to rest?"


    the soldiers shivered with fright, lowered their heads and continued to excavate the ice crazily.


    Lu Sheng, the leader of the fierce tiger clan, was so angry that he went to the nighthawk and glared at him.


    The Nighthawk remained unmoved and said coldly, "do you have any opinions on the Nighthawk?"


    Lu Sheng''s hair trembled and said in a deep voice, "Lord Nighthawk, you are so powerful! To make an example, the soldiers just told the truth. Even if they were wrong, they would not die. Lord Nighthawk''s handling is unfair and unacceptable. "


    "Fair?" The Nighthawk raised his eyebrows and scoffed: "clan leader Lu, since the Nighthawk has followed the demon king, he only knows how loyal he is to repay you. At present, the life and death of the demon king are uncertain. The minister should think hard and repay you with death.


    Just now, the little leader was so greedy for life and death that he took care of himself and didn''t care about the safety of the demon king. This kind of person disturbed the morale of the army and didn''t kill him. Would he wait for him to mislead the public and hinder the plan to rescue the demon king?


    If he was allowed to talk nonsense and everyone would stop digging, would the Lu people do it themselves? "


    "You..." Lu Sheng was too angry to speak.


    The Nighthawk looked at him coldly and said, "please take the overall situation as the most important thing and save the demon king. The Nighthawk will be dealt with as you like. "


    Lu Sheng''s face was livid, and he was still waiting to speak. Qinghao stepped forward to hold him and shake his head to stop him from saying anything unfavorable.


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was a deafening sound from the ground, and the whole ground was shaking, and everyone was shocked.


    The Nighthawk lay down and put his ears on the ice. His face changed a lot.


    He jumped up and yelled, "hide The body flies out quickly.


    When they saw that the situation was not good, they sacrificed their spiritual power and flew out. Suddenly, an earth shaking explosion came from below.


    I saw that the ice sheet where they had just been exploded suddenly, and a huge air wave swept over. All the ice pieces were flying around. Countless soldiers were hit by the flying ice and fell to the ground and howled.Nighthawks and elders, patriarchs, these powerful demons, hastily sacrifice the spiritual boundary, to block the attack of ice.


    All the ice in the passage has been lifted away, and there is a chilling silence. The Nighthawk''s eyes were cold, and shot down from the air, drawing out the shadow and staring at the passage nervously.


    He was so angry that he felt so scared.


    In the air, there was a killing atmosphere. The elders and clan leaders gathered around one after another, drew out their weapons and stared at the open passage nervously.


    A strong breath emerged from the passage and rose slowly. The thick smell of blood began to spread in this space. The air seemed to be full of blood. The ice sheet was filled with animal stumps. It was a snake. It was a huge spirit snake.


    People looked at each other, I do not know who killed the spirit snake, its body thrown out of the ice. Everybody''s staring at the aisle.


    The night hawk finally saw the figure appear, he was shocked. It was him. He met him in the back palace of the outlying island. Before he saw him, he couldn''t imagine that there was such a beautiful man in the world, and he couldn''t believe that the huge breath came from the man in front of him.


    I can''t believe that such a strong man can be accompanied by the cold and desperate grief.


    When the Nighthawk heard the lingxuan, the patriarch, the elders and the soldiers gave a deafening cry, and all the people were cheering, "demon king! The devil


    But he didn''t seem to hear it. His mind was blank. His eyes were firmly attracted by the woman in the man''s hand. The moment he saw her, his heart fell to the bottom.


    He finally saw her, the woman he missed day and night, for which she was! Or he! He grew up together as a child and became a close friend for his life. He was a close friend who lived together day and night. He fought hard and never gave up his partner.


    He became a woman again, so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful that this gorgeous sunset glow in front of her was eclipsed.


    But why? The enemy named magic string lives well, but she lies quietly in his arms. He can hardly detect her breath. Is she dead?


    The night hawk''s heart rises the towering anger, he sacrifices the whole body''s spiritual power, infinite killing intention flows in his every pore.


    He walked slowly towards the magic string. He had only one thought. He was going to kill him, the man named magic string. He took away the person he cared about most. She was dead, but he was still alive.


    Magic string''s body finally fell on the snow, and he seemed unable to hear or see the people in front of him. His face was sorrowful, and he looked at the fanyue in his arms as if he were asleep.


    More quickly, a few dark shadows cut through the void and shot at the vests of magic strings. Black figures in the crowd jumped up and flew towards the magic string.


    The Nighthawk stopped. He remembered. He had an appointment with the flute. At the first time the magic string appears, kill him, and the flute man starts. He stopped and stayed on the spot. His plan was to take van Yue away.


    But he was stunned. Van Yueh died. His plan was meaningless. Now he has only one idea: kill the magic string and avenge her.


    The magic flute on the ground has broken away from the shackles, and the two demon soldiers around him have been killed by him. He pulls out the green hell, looks at the Nighthawk, and rushes to the magic string.


    He had just turned his back to the magic string and did not see the face of fanyue. He only saw that fanyue was held in the arms of magic string.


    After killing the magic string, he can get everything of fanyue and the demon clan. It seems that magic string doesn''t care about the concealed weapons and the people who rush up.


    But the Nighthawk knew that these people would die, and he saw a dark black mist pop up from the magic string. At the moment the mist appeared, all the hidden weapons were ejected and reflected towards the people who came.


    A few murmurs, several figures fell. Lingxuan, the patriarch and the elders reacted and rushed to the magic string one after another, and the wings were around the magic string.


    The magic string did not look at them, and said, "step back!"


    "The fire was burning in the hands of the people.


    "Xuanxian, cold, cold eyes," said Xuan Ling! The flute owes me. I''ll settle with him myself


    Lingxuan nodded and took the patriarch and the elder to the back of the magic string. Magic string slowly turned back, magic flute was stunned, he saw the magic string in the arms of van Yue.


    He was shaking all over. He held up Qingming and pointed to the magic string. His voice was hoarse: "you What have you done? You killed her? "


    Magic string looked up at the flute and said, "Magic Flute, my brother, I have protected you for thousands of years, and you have rewarded me in this way.


    Do you know what you did? If you plan on me and frame me, I can let you go and give you a way to live. However, if you kill her, I will not tolerate you any more. You must die today. "


    The magic flute was so frightened that he yelled wildly, "you''re nonsense. It''s not like this. I don''t have it! I didn''t kill her. I''d rather die myself than risk her. She jumped down voluntarily, not me or me. "Magic string looked ferocious and roared: "if you were not crazy and determined to kill me, how could she have jumped down? If you hadn''t hurt me with a poisonous snake, how could she have been hurt like this by Bai Qi in order to help me detoxify?


    she is going to die. All the sources of all this are you. You are the initiator. Today you must die."


    "Soul swallowing" held high, without any hands left, and cleaved toward the magic flute. The magic flute hastily sacrificed Qingming''s resistance.


    When the sound of burst sounded, the green sky of the magic flute was broken. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and was chopped to the ground. The magic string followed him like a shadow. The "soul eating" split the flute on the ground again.


    Seeing this, the dead men around the flute pounced on it and helped the flute with his life to ward off the fatal blow.


    Magic string laughed and said to the flute, "flute, you have a good look. You hurt the people I care about most. I''ll let you watch today, and I''ll take what you value most. "


    "Soul swallowing" suddenly issued the sound of "Wuwu", the magic flute screamed at the surrounding wolf soldiers in panic: "you go


    Too late, "fire trees and silver flowers night sky", Magic Flute heard lingxuan and elders in crazy cry: "demon Jun, don''t!" The magic flute''s eyes kept flashing a dazzling fire, which was like fireworks. It lit up the night sky and brought hot temperature to the icy frost knife valley.


    But the magic flute knows that this is also the fireworks from hell. The magic flute is crazy. He slaughtered all the wolf clans on the scene with "fire trees and silver flowers all night", good or bad, because of the mistakes he made.


    He yelled wildly, jumped up in anger, rushed to find the magic string desperately, magic string''s eyes did not have any pity, full of cruel pleasure.


    "Poof", the magic flute looked at his abdomen in surprise and was pierced by "soul swallowing". He collapsed in a moment. The magic string abandoned him with only one blow. He was indeed his brother. He didn''t pay any credit. He was so vicious that he abandoned all his accomplishments.


    The Nighthawk suddenly stopped the pace of moving forward, and the magic string was mad. He killed red eyes.


    He was so powerful that he held van Yue in his left hand. With only one right hand, none of the soldiers of the wolf clan could resist him for a round. The Nighthawk knew that even if he went up, his fate would be the same as the magic flute.


    What''s more, he heard the news that made him endure: "she''s not dead. Although her breath is weak, as long as she doesn''t die, she will have a chance. She is the master of the sword of war. She has a strong spirit and is blessed by God. She will be ok."


    Frost knife Valley is full of corpses and piles up into a mountain. The other soldiers of the demon clan look at their demon king in horror. The former king has become a bloodthirsty demon.


    The wolf soldiers used to fight with them as brothers. Now they all die in frostknife Valley, and the killing has not stopped.


    The magic string went to the flute, grabbed him by the neck and held him high.


    Looking at him, he said coldly, "now, it''s your turn, flute. Do you regret it?"


    The magic flute looked at him bitterly, laughed, choked out a mouthful of blood, and said hard: "regret? You''re right.


    Of course, I regret that I didn''t seal you and then let her go; I regretted not being able to stop her before she jumped down; I regretted not being able to let her leave you. Don''t you claim to be powerful? Why are you alive, but she''s going to die... "


    The magic string was furious, his hands tightened, and he called frantically, "you beast, shut up for me..."


    The magic flute was pinched by him, his face turned red and his eyes protruded. He sneered and said intermittently, "magic string I''m right, right?


    You are so angry It''s because you can''t save her. Why is she like this? What have you done? Only you know best... "


    Magic string''s eyes were fierce, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "shut up! I told you to shut up! Do you hear me? I will kill you


    The flute looked at him coldly and said, "do you think I''m afraid of death? From the day I decided to take her away, I didn''t care about my life.


    I love her and never want to hurt her. I am not like you, you hypocrite, one side said like her, on the other hand wantonly hurt her. Do you know how much you make her sad, how painful?


    How could she have wanted to leave with me if she hadn''t broken her heart? Magic string, you are the culprit. You killed her. Even if you kill me, you can''t change that. If I die, I won''t suffer.


    And you will live in pain all your life and regret what you did today. "


    Magic string''s face was livid, and his whole body was shaking. His eyes swept over the flute''s face and looked at the flute''s peaceful face. A piece of pale blue petals appeared in the lapel of the magic flute.


    His hand a loose, the magic flute fell to the ground, the right hand a grasp, the magic flute arms of the two dark crystal orchid was caught in his hands.


    Magic string will crystal blue in the hand, looking at the Magic Flute, the magic flute suddenly rushed up, crazy cry: "give me back!"


    Magic string knocked him down on the ground with a slap, and said, "she doesn''t want you, does she? Magic Flute, you do so much, she still does not want you. She gave it back to you. She didn''t want your flowers or your people. "


    The magic flute fell to the ground and was in great pain. He roared: "magic string, I hate you. I hate you. Why didn''t you die? Why did you hurt her so much? She would die for you.""The one I prefer to die is me, the flute, I don''t kill you, I will let you live in pain forever. You can have the chance to take her away, but because of your cruelty, you will lose her forever."


    The magic string suddenly held the flower in the palm, and the flute cried out in horror: "no! You left them to me, which is my only memory of her. "


    Jinglan broke into fly ash in the magic string hand, the magic string opened his hand, and Jinglan passed with the wind. He said gently, "you never had her, and you have never had her, and now, and in the future, what about memory?"


    He held the moon with his hands again, and told lingxuan coldly: "the demon traitor flute, the Lord on his back killed the king, was abandoned to cultivate it and exiled to the sea floor of the East China Sea. The world will not be seen in the sky and will be executed immediately.


    All werewolves, men and soldiers are incorporated into other ethnic groups, and become base people. They shall not be generals of the demon nationality in the world. "


    The flute fell down, and the body of the magic string rose to the sky, turning into streamer light, and flew towards the moon tower.


    ************************************************************************The Zhaoyang palace, the study of the demon family, lingxuan and the elders were sitting in the room for a long time without any sound.


    The magic string has been back to the palace for five days, closed the whole moon watchtower, no one can see, and keep the woman named moon son.


    After the magic string is killed and banished in frost knife Valley, the evil people are in danger now.


    Now, the evil string is violent and cruel. No one dare to plunder its edge, even dare not to speak. He is afraid that he was killed by him if he accidentally provoked him.


    For a long time, Qinghao of jiutou snake family can not help but say to lingxuan: "lingxuan, now this situation, you are talking about, what do we do?


    The Lord is not going to the Dynasty now, regardless of political affairs, and is he all around the girl. Is it not necessary to do it for that girl, even the monarch of the demon clan?


    I heard Yuntong say the girl''s whole body meridian has been broken, and in danger, the Lord will help her to continue her life day by day. If this goes on, he will die sooner or later.


    How can a woman not live for a demon king in the hall? Ignore the interests of the people of the demon, Lord lingxuan. What is this?


    I wait for the Lord''s son, when thinking about the overall situation, or to find an opportunity to talk to the Lord, let him down, regain his mood, return to political affairs. "


    Lingxuan eyes dignified, shaking his head, sighing: "Lord Qinghao, how can I not know what you said? This demon gentleman was a man of sexual love, never in the past ten thousand years, this love is long love.


    You don''t know the character of the demon king. He is so stubborn. How can he give up easily? Now, the girl is not sure about her life and death. He is heartbroken and worried. At this time, she can not make any contribution to the speech.


    Wait, and then you can see the situation


    Qinghao sighed and looked around, and said, "Gee! What about the Nighthawk? Where did he go again? Isn''t he the red man who is next to the demon? Why doesn''t he come to the meeting today? "


    Lingxuan looked at Qinghao and said, "the Nighthawk was sent out by the Lord, visited famous doctors all over the world, seeking the way to cure the girl of Yue. It has been out for several days, and there is no news yet. "


    Lu Sheng eyes move, quiet said: "lingxuan adult, do you think, this Nighthawk adult some strange?"


    Lingxuan shook the feather fan and said gently, "Oh! Lord Lu, what do you think is strange to hear? "


    Lu sighed and said, "where is it? I can''t say it, just think that his concern for the Lord has exceeded the responsibility of a subject.


    And this time I heard that he volunteered to go out of the demon clan to help the Lord find a cure for the moon girl. Don''t you think he is too concerned about the private affairs of the Lord? "


    Lingxuan was silent and said for a while, "what is his intention? I can''t guess it, but I know that if he can really find a good way to save the moon girl, it will be the blessing of the demon.


    The Lord of the moon girl''s attention, has been deep into the marrow, if the month girl really died, the Lord will also sink down.


    He saved the moon girl, that is to save the Lord. Even if he had private heart, the demon family has no time to pay attention to his private heart. What we want is the return of the demon king and the peace of the demon people. "


    Elders looked at each other for a long time, sighing, it was a recognition of lingxuan.


    All are silent, but listen to cloud child outside shouting: "lingxuan adult, quick! There is something wrong with the moon tower, Lord he He''s in trouble... "


    The crowd was shocked. Lingxuan jumped from the chair and rushed out.


    I will go one step first, and you will come later


    The moon tower is the palace of the Lord, and foreign officials are not allowed to enter. Lingxuan is the cousin of the magic string. It is not necessary to avoid entering and leaving the moon tower.


    He hurried to the moon tower, flew in, surprised, only to see a mess in the building.


    The magic string is against the wall of the moon tower, holding the Brahma moon in her arms. A mass of blue flames set up on him. On his face, all the skin on his body was covered with blue and purple lines, which were like snakes swimming around him.He was in great pain. His eyes were red with blood. He tried his best to resist the sharp pain from his heart. The burning heat came from his blood. His silver teeth clenched, and his teeth were almost broken.


    Lingxuan opened the door and saw that the magic string was so painful that he ran to the side of the magic string to sacrifice the spiritual power, stick it to his vest and deliver it to him.


    To help him resist the pain of his body, he called out in a hurry: "cousin, cousin, listen to me. You put down the moon girl and give her to me. Your poison of the Shura magic flower has broken out.


    You can''t hold her any more. The more you care, the more poisonous the magic flower will be. Now you need to stabilize your mind. Come on, give her to me. "


    Magic string is angry, strong lift a breath, suddenly hit a palm, will lingxuan pat fly, his eyes have lingxuan never seen crazy.


    He stares at lingxuan and says, "go away! Get out of the moon tower for me. No one can take her away from me. Go away


    The dark blue flame began to rage and ignited him. He was deeply immersed in the sea of fire, and his blood was boiling. On his face and body, there were dense blue and purple lines, as if to stretch his skin.


    Ling Xuan was lying on the ground in confusion, and he didn''t care much about it.


    He rushed to the window and called out to the many demon elders and clan leaders waiting outside: "hurry! Come in and control the demon king, and he will soon be possessed by the devil. "


    When they heard this, they were shocked and ran into the moon tower one after another. The magic string was now in a state of madness. He could not resist the torture of the magic flower.


    Holding his body and rolling to the ground, Qinghao''s eyes coagulate, without hesitation, shoots a green light towards the magic string.


    Green light into the body, magic string finally quiet down, coma in the past, the flame on the body gradually extinguished. On the face, the lines on the body gradually disappeared.


    Lingxuan came forward, picked up the magic string and put him on the bed.


    He glanced around, frowned and said to Yuntong, "what''s the matter? Why is the moon tower so messy? What about the original maid of the moon tower? What''s going on today? "


    Yun Tong came forward sobbing and replied, "Lord lingxuan, after the demon king came back, he dismissed all the maids. He was so crazy that no one was allowed to touch the moon girl.


    Day and night to keep watch of her, wear their own spiritual strength, support the body of the moon girl. Today, I don''t know why, he looked at the books and silks left by Miss Yue over and over again, and his heart was in great pain. All of a sudden, he became like this. "


    Lingxuan sighs. The moon tower is full of traces of the moon. He delivers spiritual power to yue''er day and night. The oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. If you look at the letters left by yue''er, you can''t stand the poison of the magic flower.


    He looked at fanyue, gently picked her up and said to the elders, "let''s go! We will take turns to deliver the spiritual power needed by Miss Yue to continue her life


    Qinghao went up to hold lingxuan and said softly, "lingxuan, are you really going to do this? Maybe it''s an opportunity.


    Since the demon king is in a coma, the long pain is better than the short pain. We will give up the treatment of Miss Yue. If Miss Yue goes, even if the demon king will suffer for a while and the time will be long, maybe he will recover


    Lingxuan''s eyes were cold and he said coldly, "patriarch Qinghao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You were the one who let the demon king sleep just now. If he wakes up, he finds that yue''er is dead.


    You may not be able to protect the whole clan. Do you know what happened to the demon king just now? He''s got a Gemini attack


    Qinghao was startled. He grabbed lingxuan and shook him. He asked him eagerly: "what do you say? Lingxuan, you say again, how can you have the poison of twin flowers


    Lingxuan coldly took Qinghao''s hand and told him: "this twin flower was planted for the moon girl by the demon king when he was in the Sirius mountain. He will never fall in love with another woman in his life. Now, you should understand how the month exists for you.


    He continued his life day and night for Miss Yue. If you let Miss Yue die, what would he do? Or do you want to be the second flute? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Lingxuan picked up fanyue and went out first. He said coldly, "inform all the masters of the demon clan who have profound spiritual power. From now on, they will continue to live for the moon girl day and night in the moon tower."


    **********************************************************************************


    at the end of the night, lingxuan didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed in the bedroom of magic string. It was not easy for Qing Hao to plant snake poison for him and make him sleep until now.


    For the first time in five days, magic string did not have to suffer any more and fell asleep. Lingxuan has ordered the maid to clean up the moon tower while the magic string is unconscious. Many memories left by fanyue in the moon tower have also been hidden, so as to save the magic string from seeing things.


    At midnight, lingxuan knows that with the ability of magic string, the poison of the snake can only control him. In any case, he needs to have a good talk with magic string.


    Yinshi, the magic string wakes up from the deep sleep, habitually touches to the side, he suddenly startles, sits up. He is looking for fanyue, the woman in his arms day and night.


    Lingxuan youyou said: "you wake up! She''s OK. "Magic string turned to see lingxuan, got up and got out of bed and said coldly, "where is she?"


    Lingxuan looked at him quietly and said: "downstairs, the elders take turns to deliver spiritual power for her


    Magic string turns to go downstairs.


    Lingxuan suddenly said: "you go on like this, not only can''t save her, but also can put yourself in."


    Magic string clenched his fist, stopped and said coldly, "lingxuan, this is my own business. You''d better not stop me."


    "Your own business? Do you know that you are the prince of the demons? If you want to die, I will not stop you.


    But you have to remember that when you die, Miss Yue will lose her last chance. If you want her to die with you, why do you want to help her survive? You can just find a place with beautiful scenery Lingxuan sneered.


    Magic string suddenly turned back, eyes full of anger, staring at lingxuan.


    Lingxuan did not flinch, looking at him, for a long time, threw him a bottle of pear blossom alcohol.


    Gently said: "she is not in danger for the time being, you just poisoned, you can''t help her in this state. This is her wine. Stay and have two drinks with me


    Magic string looks at Ling Xuan, clenched fist gradually loosen, he hangs his head.


    Lingxuan flew out of the window and sat down under the pear blossom tree outside the moon tower. Pointing to the vacant space beside him, he called to the magic string: "if you think it through, come down and have a drink together."


    With that, he grabbed a bottle of pear blossom alcohol, lifted his neck, and filled it with a mouthful.


    A figure flew out, magic string took the wine bottle, sat quietly beside him, and took a big gulp.


    Lingxuan doesn''t speak, waiting for magic string to drink a complete bottle of wine, and handed him a bottle. He knew that under his calm appearance, his cousin was suffering from pain.


    He is stubborn and arrogant. He has always suffered in silence. If he is not allowed to vent his pain today, his magic flower poison will not stop recurring.


    Finally, when the wine bottles in front of the magic string piled up into a mountain, he slowly opened his mouth: "Miss Yue, why are you injured?"


    Magic string''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of pain. She said softly, "it''s because of me, lingxuan, do you know? It''s because of me. I''m an asshole. I made her like this... "


    Lingxuan was surprised and looked at him straight and said, "I don''t believe you care about her so much. How can you harm her?"


    Magic string laughs, the voice is desolate, say to lingxuan: "do you know what I did? Lingxuan, do you know what I did to her?


    She had already jumped down to look for me, but I still refused to forgive her. I pretended to be in a coma and cheated her for five days. She went to look for Jiangzhu Xiancao for me.


    In order to set off the resentment of the spirit snake, her whole body was broken. If she hadn''t collected more than ten fairy grass plants by herself, I helped her stabilize her spirit with the fairy grass, and she would be dead now. "


    Magic string''s tears came down. He looked at the distance and said quietly, "do you know what the last word I said to her is?


    Ha ha! I told her I didn''t love her anymore. You know how bad I am now. I''m so desperate to save her, I just want her to wake up and tell her, what I said is false, it''s fake.


    I want her to go. I want her out of that dangerous place. However, I can''t save her, no matter how hard I try, I can''t make her wake up.


    She will never know how much I care about her, you know? Lingxuan, I read her letter today. I understand, I really understand, she thought I like is the fairy, she thought I would not marry her, so she will go.


    I am a fool, I will never have a chance to let her understand that the person I love is her, only her. Lingxuan, I may never have a chance to let her know what I mean


    He threw the wine pot in his hand and smashed it on the wall of the moon tower.


    She told me that I would regret what I had said that day, and she was right when she flew to the snake. I regret it. Unfortunately, I''ll never have a chance to tell her. "


    Lingxuan gently said: "your heart, she already understood."


    Magic string surprised to see to Ling Xuan, eyes a meal, urgent asked: "you didn''t cheat me? How do you see it? "


    Lingxuan sighed and said: "if she doesn''t understand your intention, how can she abandon the Magic Flute and jump down the ice cave for you?


    If she doesn''t understand what you mean, how can she give up running and kill the spirit snake for you?


    Miss Yue is smart. It''s you, not her, who doesn''t understand. "


    Magic string was stunned on the spot, such as being struck by thunder, and murmured to herself: "she really understands, she really knows what I mean No wonder, no wonder she would say, if she lives, I can only marry her. "


    Lingxuan''s eyes moved and asked, "what else did she say?"


    "She also said," she said, if I cheat her again, she will kill me. "


    Lingxuan gently smile, said: "the month girl is really smart, you can''t cheat her, she already understood your intention.


    She worked so hard to save you. You should take care of her anyway. She is not dead yet. You still have a chance.I know you''re guilty, but if you really want to make up for it, do everything you can to save her. If you are stuck in a knot, you will not only be unable to help her, but also fail to live up to her love for you. "


    The magic string looked at the distance, meditating.


    Lingxuan sighed, pointing to the pear tree on top of his head, youyou said to the magic string: "cousin, you have to be prepared, just like this pear blossom, spring ends and summer solstice, it will eventually die.


    If Miss Yue''s life should be like this, you''d better let her go. After all, human resources can''t surpass heaven. Knowing that you can''t stay, why do you have to ask? Don''t embarrass yourself, torture yourself. "


    Magic string looked up at the pear blossom tree on top of her head. The snow-white of her eyes was just like her face, which he had moved back from pear blossom valley.


    Planted beside the moon tower, she has always liked it. She always has a faint fragrance of pear flowers, pear flowers and flowers of parting.


    But he did not believe, he did not believe that they will leave, flowers will not thank, she will not go, even if the last day of life, he will not give up.


    He suddenly raised his right hand, and a strong spiritual power overflowed, covering the whole pear tree.


    Pear trees full of pear blossom, the air filled with pear fragrance. Lingxuan surprised to see him, magic string stood up.


    Gently to lingxuan said: "lingxuan, thank you, let me know her heart, I will not let go, never, even if the pear flower to thank, I will also force to retain Fanghua.


    I want her to live, even if I exhaust my spiritual power and gamble on my life. As long as I live one day, the pear flower in the moon tower will not wither and she will not die. "


    Lingxuan gaped, magic string no longer stay, his pace is firm, he wants to find the moon, the woman he will never let go in this life.


    Lingxuan looked at the pear blossoms full of trees and murmured to himself: "force to retain Fanghua, a good one to retain Fanghua..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    On the other side of the Luoshui River, on the Shenzu territory, the Nighthawk stood by the Luoshui river with a sad look. He finally found fanyue, but he never thought of such a big change.


    The faster she died, the more she was injured and her meridians were broken. Even so, he still couldn''t take her away. She had been occupied by the monarch of the demon clan and became the victim of their brothers'' struggle. Even if she fell asleep, they would not let him go.


    Magic string, the domineering, powerful and cruel opponent, did not give him a chance. Under the eyes of magic string, he had no chance to win. He took her away.


    The Nighthawk finally understood that even if fanyue died, magic string would never let anyone take her away. His only chance was to return to the Protoss and find a cure for her.


    Only when she lives and wakes up again and inherits the power of Zhan Shenjian, can they have a chance to escape from the demons. At that time, he will surely go with her to recover their humiliation in the demon clan.


    He bit his lips and clenched his fists blue and blue. He resisted the humiliation and hatred in his heart. The devil''s son of a bitch possessed his lover and made her so bad that he couldn''t do anything. He wanted to give him priority and drive him.


    There was only one reason. He was not strong enough to take him back from his hand. His eyes were cracking and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Magic string, I will not endure for a long time. As long as the younger brother wakes up, as long as she wakes up, it will be the day for us to take revenge on you. I will fight for a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye with my younger brother, so that you will die of humiliation.


    His eyes appear cruel pleasure, he crushed the crystal in his hands, waiting quietly on the other side of Luoshui.


    On the other side of the Luoshui River, there are waves in the powerful aura of the Protoss. Slowly, there is a gate for only one person to pass through.


    The Nighthawk''s eyes moved, and his body turned into a streamer and flew toward the gate of the border. After he entered, the light and shadow flowed again, and the gate of the boundary disappeared.


    Three days later, the Nighthawk appeared on the other side of the Luoshui river again. He finally took a look at the direction of the protoss, grasped the brocade in his hand, made up his mind, and without looking back, flew in the direction of Mojia mountain.


    ************************************************************************


    in the moon tower, the magic string looked at the Nighthawk kneeling on one knee and said faintly, "Nighthawk, you are back."


    "Yes, I''m back," returned the Nighthawk


    Magic string looked at the Nighthawk deeply and said softly, "tell me, how can I save her?"


    With a faint smile, the Nighthawk asked, "do you know that I can bring back the way to save her?"


    Magic string smile, said: "Nighthawk, since you told me that you want to leave. I knew that if you came back, you would bring back the way to save her. "


    The Nighthawk rose slowly and took out a brocade bag from his arms and threw it directly to the magic string.


    The magic string reached for it and asked, "what is this?"


    The Nighthawk said softly, "open it and have a look."


    The magic string throws the brocade bag in the air, gently points, pours the spiritual power onto the brocade bag, and keeps staring at the brocade bag.


    When the brocade bag is opened, the magic string''s eyes immediately coagulate, and a strong breath emanates from the brocade bag.


    When the brocade bag is completely stripped off, the red light illuminates the whole moon tower, and Daodao spiritual power spreads from the center of the red light to the surrounding area.


    Magic string concentrated his eyes, looked at the center of the red light, and a shocked look appeared on his face. Is that? If he was right, it was a red lotus petal.


    Only one, only one, but it has such a powerful spiritual power.


    He looked at the only one of the night hawks. He just looked at the whole night hawk, and saw no one in his body. She will no longer need your spiritual power to survive. "


    Magic string''s face changed greatly: "chaotic green lotus, also known as Chuangshi Qinglian, is a spiritual object of chaos between heaven and earth. After Pangu opened the sky and split the earth, it was destroyed by the breath of chaos. When the pure green lotus withered, Pangu Sanqing and Nu Wa came.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jingshi Qinglian is divided into four parts. One supreme treasure is transformed into four innate spiritual treasures. The lotus flower turned into three treasures: Ruyi (owned by Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty), lotus root into Taiyi Fuzhen (owned by the supreme emperor), lotus leaf into Qingping sword (owned by Tongtian sect leader), and the origin of the earth that raised the green lotus turned into Jiutian xirang (owned by Nuwa Niang)


    Unexpectedly, the petals of the chaotic blue lotus could be obtained by the Nighthawk. He gazed at the nighthawk and nodded.


    With a move of his right hand, he grasped the petals of the green lotus in his hand and went to the bedroom upstairs. The Nighthawk asked softly, "don''t you ask me how I got the green lotus? You''re not afraid I''m giving you poison? "


    Magic string stopped and said softly, "Nighthawk, I don''t know why you came, but I know that in the whole demon clan, except me, the person who wants to save her most is you."


    The Nighthawk laughed and said, "you are really smart. Qinglian can only help her survive. If you want her to wake up, you need to get the blood of Jiufeng and Tianlong.Her meridians are broken, and she will never wake up if she can''t reshape all her meridians. "


    The magic string said softly, "good! Thank you for your green lotus. I''ll give the rest to her. "


    The Nighthawk''s eyes congealed and watched the magic string disappear at the end of the stairs.


    The night is like water. In the moon tower, fanyue''s breathing has been stable, and Qinglian has been integrated into her body. Finally, she no longer needs the spiritual power of magic string to continue her life.


    She fell into a deep sleep, lying quietly on the bed, magic string sitting on the edge of the bed, gently stroking her white face.


    Quietly looking at her, fingers gently across her beautiful green moth beauty, that jade like Qiong nose, that delicate red lips


    With a movement of his eyes, he gently picked up fanyue and flew up to the roof of the moon tower, leaning her head against his warm shoulder.


    Looking at the bright moon, blowing the cool breeze, drinking alone on the moon, he put his face on the black hair of fanyue.


    "Yue''er, I will leave tomorrow. I will go to the valley of Warcraft and hunt Jiufeng for you. Nighthawk told me, your body is flowing with the blood of rosefinch and Tianlong.


    Now I know that my moon has the oldest blood of the Protoss. This is the secret you have been hiding from me, right?


    Moon, do you know? I regret, not only regret what I said to you that day, but also regret that day, why did I leave you, why do I care about your identity?


    I understand the letter you left me. In fact, you don''t want to leave me. You are sad and disappointed with me.


    Because I understand, I understand how stupid I am. I already have the best in the world, but I am so stupid that I destroy it by myself.


    Moon, do you know? When you rush to Baiqi, I''m afraid. I''ve been a demon for thousands of years. I''ve never been as scared as that day.


    I know, I''m going to lose you, you know? How desperate I was to realize that.


    At that time, I just know, I originally care about all how ridiculous, every time I quarrel with you, I will be angry, accounting than you love me, in do not care about me, have deceived me?


    But after Bai Qi''s experience, I know that these are not important. As long as you live, as long as you can be by my side, I can care nothing about anything.


    That day, I took you back to the Snow Dragon Valley. You were covered with blood and your meridians were broken. I was going crazy. I couldn''t save you. I just wanted to die with you.


    Fortunately, I received the Jiangzhu Xiancao sent by a long. You picked them for me. I didn''t expect to use them on you. Fortunately, they protected your heart.


    At that moment, I swore: moon, if you can wake up this time, even if you want my life, you can take it. If you can wake up, no matter what you do later, the magic string will never leave you.


    No matter how difficult it is, magic string will face with you, and will never let you suffer any more and leave me.


    Yueer, when you were in the temple of sacrifice, you told me that if you were alive, I would marry you. Do you know that''s the most exciting word I''ve ever heard?


    In fact, I want to tell you that since I planted twins for you, whether you are alive or not, you are my wife. I will never marry anyone else. You live, I live, you die, I die.


    Yueer, when I come back, I will certainly bring Jiufeng''s blood. I will make you wake up, marry me and become my wife. "


    *******************************************************************************


    at night, the outlying island, the harem and the magic string stood quietly in the hall, waiting.


    Finally, the small steps sounded, he did not look back.


    Snow soft cold voice rings out behind him: "string son, you still come finally."


    Magic string gently way: "mother, string son is always your son, I want to leave, or want to see the mother side."


    Xue Rou''s face changed and said coldly: "for her, you don''t hesitate to risk yourself and go to the valley of Warcraft alone. Is that how you come to say goodbye to your mother?"


    Magic string sighed and said: "mother, don''t force me, except for her, there is no thing I want in this world."


    Snow soft sneers: "you mean your throne, the people of the demon clan, and me, can you not care?"


    Magic string gently said: "these are my responsibilities, not what I can choose, and she is the only one I choose by myself, which is also what I really want.


    Mother, I leave today with only one request. If I return safely, I hope to see her safe and sound. "


    Xue Rou was furious and said, "are you here to say goodbye or to threaten me? Is that how you talk to your mother?"


    The magic string lowered her eyes and said softly, "my mother, whatever you do? I can''t stop you, but there''s one thing I don''t want to hide from you.


    I have planted twin flowers for Yueer, she gave birth, I gave birth. She dies, I die. "Xue Rou is very angry, her right hand is raised, and an embroidery needle breaks through the air, and the magic string is not avoided.


    Embroidery needle "brush" to a sound, cut through the magic string chest of the lapel.


    Snow soft eyes a cold, she Leng in the spot, magic string chest, that blood red Shura twin flowers in the night shining.


    "When? When did you plant it for her Xue Rou''s angry voice echoed in the hall.


    "Very early, three days after I met her, I decided to be with her forever." Magic string light answer.


    Xue Rou''s eyes darkened, sighed, turned to leave, and said softly, "xian''er, I don''t blame you. This may be fate. You will eventually fall in love with the Shenzu woman.


    She''s your doom. I won''t touch her. If you come back, marry her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It''s getting light. Magic string has changed her clothes for the long journey, and she is covered with shining silver armor. This expedition is different from the past. In the past, their opponents were Protoss.


    The two sides are evenly matched and well planned, and there is still a chance of success. And this time, their opponent is Warcraft, Kuang to the land is Warcraft territory.


    Warcraft is ferocious, bloodthirsty and cruel. It has no human feelings at all. It has a large number and strong combat power. It is quite difficult to be entangled.


    In such a valley full of Warcraft, it is even more difficult to kill Jiufeng. If you are not careful, let alone kill Jiufeng, you will be able to save your life, which is unknown.


    This is the first time that magic string is a demon king. He has no choice but to fight for Yueer and himself.


    As for the return date, magic string himself is not sure. He only knows that unless he successfully hunts Jiufeng and returns with Jiufeng''s blood essence, he will keep looking until he kills Jiufeng.


    Magic string is a responsible monarch. He has the great cause of the Warcraft. He doesn''t want to let the elite of the demon race accompany him to take risks in the valley of Warcraft. What''s more, this kind of battle is not a matter of number.


    Warcraft is ferocious, but they fight their own way. In the valley of Warcraft, it is a world where the weak eat the weak. The strong can occupy a part of the world and the weak become food. In such a place, too many people are bad. If the fighting power and ability are not enough, it will become the snack of Warcraft at any time.


    So magic string decided to go alone, just as an experience.


    His fighting power ranks first in the demon clan. If even he can''t come back safely, how many people go in will be sent to death. Other people will not only be unable to help him, but also distract him and increase his worries.


    He looked at fanyue quietly. It was time to go, but his heart was full of reluctance. He gently attached his hand to his face, just as he walked out of the border and stroked his face during the sacrifice hall. He remembered all the circumstances of that day.


    He remembers that fanyue told him in front of Baiqi that he was the man she was longing for.


    He laughed, that day''s fanyue said what he wanted to hear most. By the way, she also let him marry her. Magic string found his woman so cute.


    It''s a pity that she died without waiting for his answer. Now that he is leaving, it''s time to promise her.


    Magic string gently put his right hand into his arms, gently pulled, and the brocade rope that tied his hair was torn off. On that day, fanyue left his ring on the table and left.


    He always wears this ring around his neck, along with his own one. This ring is their love keepsake. Even if she doesn''t want it, he won''t give it to anyone.


    Now he no longer needs brocade rope, because fanyue told himself to marry him. He smiles. The ring belongs to her after all.


    He gently picked up the white jade ring, put it on the index finger of fanyue''s right hand and kissed her hand.


    Then put his own piece on the index finger of his right hand. In his heart, fanyue is already his wife. He promised to her that he would hunt Jiufeng for her and marry her when she woke up.


    He gently put down fanyue''s hand, bent down, kiss her lips, turned away.


    Outside the moon tower, lingxuan is waiting. Seeing the magic string, he meets him.


    Looking at the magic string in armor, he took a deep look at him and said slowly, "have you decided to enter the valley of Warcraft alone?"


    Magic string looked at him quietly and said, "yes! When I''m away, take care of her for me if I don''t come back for a month.


    If you can''t return her to Luozu, you can save her! The protoss will continue what I can''t do


    Lingxuan eyes a dark, moving way: "you so hard to find her, you really willing to send her back to the Shenzu?"


    Magic string looked sad and said with a bitter smile: "lingxuan, you won''t understand. I love her. I want her to live. If I can''t, I''d rather let her leave. If not by her side, at least let me know that she is alive


    Lingxuan''s face changed and asked, "do you really believe in the Nighthawk? If the Nighthawk deceives you, if the Nighthawk has other attempts, it will be a trap for you to enter the valley of Warcraft. If you have an accident, the demons will be leaderless and fall into passivity. "


    Magic string looked at lingxuan, you said: "lingxuan, do you know what the Nighthawk brings back to cure the moon?"


    Lingxuan looks moved, puzzled eyes, looking at the magic string.


    Magic string gently said: "is chaos green lotus."


    Lingxuan was shocked and asked, "how can the Nighthawk have chaotic green lotus? This kind of holy product has disappeared in the whole six realms. Are you sure that what he brought back is chaos green lotus. Why is this green lotus back in the hands of Nighthawk? Who is he


    The magic string took a breath and said softly, "I don''t care how the Nighthawk gets the green lotus, or who the Nighthawk is.


    I only know that such a holy product is easily taken out to cure Yueer. How valuable is Yueer''s identity? I know more clearly that this kind of holy product can only keep Yue Er alive, but she can''t wake up. How amazing the spiritual resources she needs.So I believe the Nighthawk, whether he has any other intention, I don''t know, I only know that he, like me, doesn''t want moon to die.


    He took back the green lotus, and it was my turn to do the rest. "


    Lingxuan frowned and thought deeply and asked, "it''s really reasonable to hear you say so, but have you ever thought that yue''er''s blood is so against the sky, and the people who sent out the green lotus are so important to her.


    We can hardly find anything about her in the Protoss. Who is she


    Magic string said with a smile: "lingxuan, this problem has been bothering me all the time, which will lead to her leaving this time. But now I don''t care, and I don''t want to ask.


    I only know that when she jumped down from the ice sheet and was willing to die with me, I decided that I would never ask about her past. No matter how valuable and difficult her identity is, I will recognize it.


    She''s no one else. She''s my wife, the only one I''ll love in my life


    Lingxuan sighed and said, "you go! I promise to take care of her for you and wait for you to come back! "


    The magic string nodded and said softly, "lingxuan, if I can''t come back, you will be the agent of the state affairs of the demons. We have laid down enough space for the demons to multiply.


    Don''t attack the protoss any more. Guard the heaven and earth well. The demons will survive. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, his body soared to the sky and flew in the direction of the valley of Warcraft. Lingxuan witnessed the magic string go away, quietly said: "demon Jun, lingxuan swear: the throne of the demon family, lingxuan will guard for you all the time, waiting for you to come back!"


    *********************************************************************


    before long, the magic string had already flown over the Red Leaf Valley and arrived at the Warcraft Valley, which is a hundred miles away from the Red Leaf Valley. From a distance, the valley of Warcraft is full of fog, ancient trees are towering, and the forest is deep and difficult to walk. The whole valley of Warcraft is quite wide, at least ten times as large as the Red Leaf Valley. This valley runs through the East and West and is a long and narrow valley.


    Magic string has a map left by the last warlord when he led his men to fight in Warcraft valley. Magic string knows that the terrain in this valley is complex, and different terrain has different climate. In a day, even more than a few seasons, the valley''s large number of Warcraft, or 10000 years ago, the survival of the ancient Warcraft war.


    These beasts were originally under the command of Chiyou, the ghost emperor, to help the demons and fight against the protoss together. However, after Chiyou was sealed the river Styx, the Warcraft lost control, harmed the demons, and was sealed in this valley by the demon elders with the power of the whole family. For thousands of years, no one has ever set foot in this world.


    This time, I don''t know what will be inside. The magic string falls to the ground and is ready to walk towards the valley of Warcraft.


    Huaigu is waiting for him.


    Magic string smile, said: "Nighthawk, you this situation, do you want to step on this Warcraft valley with me?"


    With a cold smile, the Nighthawk replied, "yes! The Nighthawk has been waiting here for a long time


    The magic string gazed at the nighthawk and said slowly, "give me a reason, a reason to bring you in."


    The Nighthawk laughed and arrogantly said, "there is only one reason. If you die, I will at least have a chance to take Jiufeng back."


    Magic string frowned slightly and said softly, "Nighthawk, your intention is so obvious that I''m not afraid to kill you?"


    The Nighthawk looked at the magic string and said with a smile, "no! You won''t


    Magic string smiles and asks, "why? Are you so sure? "


    The Nighthawk said with a smile: "you are not so stupid, at least before you wake her up, because in this demon clan, except you, I am the only one who will fight for her and help you save her."


    Magic string lowered her eyes and sighed: "the future will be discussed in the future. If you want to go in, you can come together."


    With that, he went straight to the valley of Warcraft, his hands turned, and his fingers quickly printed, and his spiritual power was constantly shooting from his fingers.


    At the edge of the valley of Warcraft, light and shadow float up. With the seal of magic string, the light and shadow separate and open a door of boundary.


    Magic string did not hesitate to go to the door, the Nighthawk followed, two people disappeared in the valley of Warcraft.


    *************************************************************************


    as time goes by, magic string and Nighthawk have been in the valley of Warcraft for more than 20 days, after killing countless Warcraft. Finally, in the center of Warcraft Valley, a valley marked with nest Valley on the map, they found the trail of Jiufeng again.


    They have been following Jiufeng for ten days from the valley of Warcraft to the west, through countless swamps and jungles, and over many steep mountains. Their prey has finally stopped in the nest valley.


    Jiufeng, also known as Jiucai Phoenix, is the first bird in the Shenniao family to be bred by the aura of heaven and earth. It is said that the power of the nine headed Phoenix is very strong, and its body sleeps in the endless fire field.


    And it controls the fire energy between heaven and earth. It is said that the body of the nine color Phoenix can rely on the nirvana evolution of the flame. In ancient times, the nine color Phoenix controlled the blood of the divine bird family, with extremely strong destructive power.The nine phoenixes should have been on the list of divine birds, but somehow they fell into the devil''s way. Thousands of years ago, Chiyou was controlled by Chiyou, lost his intelligence and became a monster. After his failure, Chiyou was sealed in the valley of Warcraft with many monsters.


    Its combat power is extraordinary, but also quite tyrannical. Jiufeng is a bird, good at air combat. What''s more, its Phoenix Fire, which destroys the sky and the earth, makes the magic string and the Nighthawk quite embarrassed.


    Several times of encirclement, were defeated, lost to it this sudden such as strange to the flame, by it successfully escaped.


    In the past 20 days, magic string and Nighthawk encountered many monsters in the process of hunting Jiufeng. They also suffered a lot and suffered a lot of injuries in the process of trying their best to kill them.


    Especially the Nighthawk, his combat power is not as good as magic string, his body has been overdrawn, and people have been tired for a long time. But he said nothing and insisted.


    On this day, the two men confirmed Jiufeng''s whereabouts in the nest Valley and determined the plan to kill Jiufeng the next day.


    In this leeward Valley, gas and a bunch of bonfires, quietly waiting for the arrival of the decisive moment. Magic string knows that they don''t have much time. They can''t win Jiufeng this time. Not only the Nighthawk, but also he is not sure that he can survive in the valley of Warcraft.


    Therefore, he and lingxuan agreed on the period of this month. If he could not win Jiufeng in January, his combat power would be exhausted. In the valley of Warcraft, where monsters run rampant, no combat power means death.


    He is bound to win tomorrow''s war. This is his last chance. The bonfire was blazing, reflecting his resolute face. He closed his eyes and meditated. He guarded the field of elixir, accumulating his fighting power and waiting for the arrival of the last moment.


    The Nighthawk, like him, closed his eyes and thought. Finally, he opened his eyes, looked at the magic string, and involuntarily thought of everything between him and van Vier.


    He is not blind. From seeing him appear in the ice field with fanyue in his arms, he knows that in the heart of magic string, fanyue occupies a very important position. Since contacting with him, he knows clearly.


    This man is strong, arrogant and introverted. He is a real strong man, and his emotions are rarely exposed. But here in fanyue, he put down all his disguises. His heart was in Van Yueh, and his grief and sadness could not be pretended.


    In just a few months, what happened between him and Van Gogh? He loves fanyue. What about fanyue? A terrible thing suddenly occurred to the Nighthawk.


    He always wanted to save fanyue. He never thought what fanyue would do to him? Will van Yuen be moved by him? Nighthawk has been playing in the world for thousands of years and has experienced countless love. Knowing that the feelings of a man like him are often the most profound, he is suddenly afraid.


    What should Van Gogh do if he also likes magic strings? He was suddenly surprised. Why did he think so?


    No, certainly not. Rumors are false. If Yue younger brother likes him, how can he escape from him by all means? It must be like this. The younger brother always wants to return to the Protoss. When he comes back to his good brother, he will not fall in love with the prince of this demon clan.


    Nighthawks began to force themselves to ignore the rumors of the demons, forcing themselves to ignore many obvious details. He thought coldly: it''s almost over. If he can get Jiufeng''s blood, he will try his best to set magic string to death.


    This is also his original intention to enter the valley of Warcraft with magic string. He and magic string are in great danger in the valley of Warcraft. If there is an accident with magic string, it is reasonable to die here. However, he only needs to take van Yue when the demon clan is in chaos.


    The more Brahman needed the blood of the dragon, there was everything in the Protoss. The three families of the protoss all came from the dragon family. Even he himself was a dragon. If he wanted to give her blood essence, he could.


    Now the top priority is to use the magic string to get Jiufeng''s blood. When he is negligent and exhausted, kill him and you will be successful.


    The Nighthawk thought of it and stole a trace of malice from its squinted eyes.


    Magic string suddenly opens his eyes and sweeps to the Nighthawk. The Nighthawk is caught off guard and has not had time to change his eyes. He is shocked by the magic string''s eyes.


    He ducked his head to cover up his gaffe. Magic string looked at him and said softly, "you come to the demon clan for her?"


    The Nighthawk was startled in his heart, raised his head, pretended not to know, and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. If you say Jinse, I will answer yes."


    Magic string smile, eyebrows pick, light said: "Jinse? Yeah! She is a good excuse indeed


    The Nighthawk bit his lip, looked at the magic string, and did not speak.


    Magic string stood up and looked at him.


    He said, "your purpose could have made me kill you a thousand times, but you brought back chaos Qinglian.


    For this, I will let you go three times and repay you for saving the moon.


    But after three times, if you are still stubborn, I will take your life. "


    The Nighthawk suddenly got up and said coldly, "you are the monarch of the demon clan. You know that you can''t force others to be difficult. If she doesn''t love you, what''s the point of forcing her around?


    Do you want to coerce women


    Magic string suddenly looked at him, sharp eyes, from the Nighthawk eyes to see unyielding and anger.


    He said coldly, "Nighthawk, I told you for the last time that I would not force her to do anything to the moon.If she wakes up, does not want to stay in the demon clan, this gentleman will not force.


    But if she is willing to stay and be Ben Jun''s wife, no matter who she is, she will not be taken away from me


    The Nighthawk, pale and ashen as if struck by lightning, suddenly clenched his fist.


    Looking at the magic string, he roared, "you mean? You mean that she will be willing to stay with you, you nonsense, you must be lying to me.


    She won''t, she won''t, protoss have everything she cares about. She will not abandon these for you and stay with you. "


    Magic string looked at the Nighthawk with a touch of sympathy in her eyes.


    For a long time, he said softly, "Nighthawk, I promise you, if she wakes up and really wants to go, I will let you go."


    The Nighthawk hears the speech, his face is iron blue, looking at the magic string, the look is complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    In the morning, when the first ray of dawn sprinkles on the land of the nest Valley, the land of the nest Valley immediately becomes vivid.


    In the early morning, it was the time when the monsters hunted the weak. In the nest Valley, a deafening scream was heard, and the sound of "boom and rumble" was heard all the time, and the land seemed to be shaking.


    Magic string suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, a little toe, body up. Like an eagle spreading its wings, it chased in the direction of the sound.


    Night hawk eyes move, sacrifice spiritual power, immediately follow.


    Nest Valley, as its name implies, is wide on the top and narrow at the bottom, like a bird''s nest. The magic string flies to a mountain above the nest Valley, conceals his body shape, and stares at the place where the sound comes from under the nest valley.


    The Nighthawk arrived and, like him, leaned down to watch from the peak.


    Below the valley, from far to near, is rolling up the dust all over the sky, "boom" sound also from far to near. I saw a large group of horsemen running towards the valley.


    Magic string eyes cold, he saw the most unforgettable scene in this life. Ma Jiao, like horse, white body, black tail, head has a horn, sharp teeth, four feet for claws, pronunciation like drum sound. It feeds on tigers and leopards. This fierce beast, tens of thousands, was forced to flee for life in this valley.


    They are also strong in the valley of Warcraft, not how powerful they are. The key is that their number is extremely amazing. They are good at group combat, and the advantage in quantity makes them become the overlord of Warcraft valley. Individual Warcraft dare not provoke them easily.


    Magic string is familiar with the art of war, and knows that Ma Jiao must encounter extremely powerful opponents. Their opponents are strong and cunning, and drive them into this valley.


    As long as Ma Jiao enters this valley, his fate is almost doomed. This valley is a perfect place for hunting. The valley is surrounded by high mountains.


    The way into the valley is quite spacious, but there is only one entrance in the valley. In other words, as long as the road is sealed, just like a bag, as long as the bag mouth is tightly tied, the prey can hardly escape.


    Magic string looked at the direction of the entrance of the valley curiously. He was very interested to know where the holy man had this ability? All of a sudden, there are so many horsemen. It has such a big appetite, can it eat it?


    When the last one of the horsemen was circled into the nest Valley, the magic string''s eyes solidified, and the Lord finally appeared. Half of the sky on the other side of the valley was blocked by the colorful wings. The light of the sun shines on its colorful wings, which is particularly gorgeous, and shows the bearing of its king.


    A sharp chirp of the Phoenix sounded. Jiufeng, of course, was it. This nest valley was its territory. Its wings block out the sun, and its song goes straight to the sky. It declares to the heaven and earth that it is the master and king here.


    Magic string finally understood why the nine Phoenix they were tracking appeared here. This is its hunting ground, and it hunts here.


    The sound of its song made the frightened horsemen below even more frightened. They rushed to the wall where the magic string and the Nighthawk were ambushed.


    Wish to smash the mountain wall, let them escape, magic string know, the last moment has come.


    Flying up and down like lightning, the Phoenix flew up and down like lightning.


    It is so brutal, like a tiger into the sheep, wantonly hunting, it skims over many horsemen, wherever it goes, bloody, howling.


    It''s huge wings a fan, horse wrestling, all fell to the ground, its claws swept over the place, horse blood DC, chest and abdomen piercing.


    In an instant, the valley has been dyed red by the blood of horsemen, washed down from it, but in a moment, thousands of horsemen left less than hundreds of soldiers.


    The battle was drawing to an end, and his eyes were fixed on the remaining handful of prey. They are crowded on the edge of the mountain wall, eager to stick to the valley, shrunk to look at it, it is like a cat and mouse general, triumphant toward prey.


    Ma Jiao had no choice but to avoid it. At last, he bowed his head, raised the sharp corner of his head, opened his mouth, and showed his sharp teeth. He rushed to Jiufeng crazily.


    The Nighthawk was overjoyed and glanced at the magic string. If the horseman''s charge was successful, it would win them a good chance to attack.


    He looked at the magic string and made an offensive gesture. Magic string looked at him and shook his head. The Nighthawk was strange and did not move. He continued to hide his body and looked down into the valley.


    The horsemen are very fast. After a while, they are about to rush to Jiufeng. However, Jiufeng is not in a hurry. Her wings are suddenly opened and her body is fired.


    The long beak of the bird suddenly opened, and a dark red flame burst out of its mouth in an instant. Magic string closed his eyes. It''s over.


    Its hunting finally came to an end, where the flame arrived, a piece of scorched earth, and there was no living horse. Jiufeng, it is so ferocious, it does not want to eat a lot of horse, it is enjoying the fun of hunting, it is enjoying the pleasure of playing with prey.


    The Nighthawk''s face was rather ugly and gloomy. He was not as good as magic string. If they went down just now, the end would be the same as that of the dead horseman.


    Narrow valley, if by the nine Phoenix this flame a spray, properly into ashes.Magic string opened his eyes, continued to look at the valley of nine Phoenix, it killed the last deduction after the horse. This is not only to pace back to the direction of the valley just now.


    He picked the prey that had been pierced into his heart just now. He ate it alive and ate it badly. At last, he swallowed most of the horses that had not been burned out by the fire.


    Magic string suddenly stood up, looked at the Nighthawk, and said, "it''s time, I''ll set a border to lock this mountain, you block the exit, I''ll fight it. Remember, do block the exit. This is our last chance. "


    The Nighthawk nodded, "Chengying" came out of the sheath, and the breath soared.


    The magic string is on his right hand, and the Soul Eater appears in his hand. He looks at the nighthawk and jumps down the valley.


    With one shot of the left hand, a powerful border pop-up immediately covered the mountain peaks of heaven and earth here, blocking the way out above.


    The Nighthawk then moved and rushed to the exit of the valley. With a fierce look in his eyes, he attacked the mountain wall at the exit and cut off a large piece of rock.


    The rocks rolled down and blocked the exit of the nest Valley in an instant. The Nighthawk flew to the ground, holding the shadow, and leaning against the entrance blocked by the rocks, coldly watched the valley and helped the magic string sweep the array.


    The magic string had already flown down the valley. He looked at the nighthawk and nodded. He knew that the Nighthawk had broken the boat. He would advance and retreat with him. He would not give up until he got Jiufeng''s blood essence.


    He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He saw his shadow in the Nighthawk, but the Nighthawk had a kind of seed. I can''t imagine that his care for yue''er is beyond his own life.


    Magic string a bitter smile, heart understand, today he and night hawk fight together for the moon. When he wakes up, the Nighthawk must be a formidable opponent.


    But the current situation, has not allowed him to think more, because Jiufeng that sharp eyes, has locked him.


    Its eyes are cold, full of tyranny and bloodthirsty desire. It is much stronger than Baiqi. Although it has lost its intelligence, its hunting instinct and talent buried in it are extremely powerful.


    In the face of such a strong man as magic string, he should be extra careful in judging the situation. Unlike the killing of horsemen just now, it did not act rashly. It looked at the magic string, observed him and looked at him.


    This powerful man and it in the valley of Warcraft, has already crossed hands three times, his strength it knows. This time, he blocked the nest Valley and became his prey.


    It''s ironic. Is it really Mantis that catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind? It has just killed Ma Jiao, and now it has become the prey of magic string, but it is not horseman.


    It looked at the magic string, it played enough, tired of this kind of catch-up game, today, let them a game to determine the outcome.


    It lashed its wings and flew into the air. The magic string did not move. He saw the killing intention in its eyes. It doesn''t want to run now, its eyes have told him it wants to kill him.


    Sure enough, when Jiufeng was about to reach the top, it dived from the air, and its whole body was ablaze with flames. Nine Phoenix, the Phoenix reborn from nirvana in the flame, shows its proudest strength.


    It was like a flame. It ran into the magic string. The magic string''s eyes were cold, and his wrist moved. "Soul swallowing" was the same as that day in the sacrificial hall. It was the fire of hell from Mount moja.


    Suddenly, she cuts into the air and kills the Phoenix in the air. Jiufeng is furious, and the tyrannical gas overflows from her eyes. It slapped its wings, and a strong Weiya hit the "soul eating" of the magic string.


    There was a loud bang in the air. A shock wave came from the place where they hit. The heat wave destroyed all the creatures in the valley.


    All the plants and plants are burnt black, and the dust on the ground is rolled up high and falls all over the world.


    Even the Nighthawk at the exit was attacked. He sacrificed the shadow, ejected the border, protected his body, and finally stopped the body which was blown to pieces.


    Light and shadow dispersed, nine Phoenix out of the flame, undamaged, the magic string of the way Weiya has been its wings beat out of the shock wave.


    The magic string stares at it, raises the soul swallowing again, moves the elixir field, and urges the spiritual power to rotate wildly in the Dantian.


    With the "soul eating" as the center, black storms began to appear. The wind and clouds were surging, and the rain was about to come. The clear sky began to appear with black clouds.


    "Soul eating" began to connect with the black storm cyclone in the air. Looking from a distance, a huge whirlwind has risen from the "soul swallowing" side. Like a tornado, the more storms gather, the more they gather.


    The storm began to appear in the way of lightning, magic string holding "soul", like holding a large group of lightning dense tornado.


    He looked at Jiufeng quietly and said softly, "Jiufeng, you are the only one who has forced me out of this move for ten thousand years.


    You are the king of fire. Today, let''s see if I can extinguish your Nirvana fire with this move of "endless darkness"


    "Soul swallowing" points to Jiufeng, and the magic string shouts: "the dark night is boundless." the storm of "soul swallowing" suddenly strikes Jiufeng.


    Nine Phoenix eyes a cold, look up to the sky long cry, the whole body again transpiration from the sky of flame. The storm has firmly locked Jiufeng''s body.It and the flame wrapped in it, began to spin madly, the storm center, nine Phoenix Nirvana fire as if hidden, gradually disappeared.


    Wind stopped, nine Phoenix body fire light all lost, fell on the ground, eyes slightly closed.


    The magic string looks at the nine Phoenix, picks up "devours the soul", and slowly walks towards it. The magic string goes to the Jiufeng, and the nine Phoenix is still.


    He meditated for a moment, squatted down, left hand changed "devouring soul", looked at the nine Phoenix in front of him, and did not know why,


    suddenly, a sad emotion flashed in his heart, and he felt the head of Jiufeng with his right hand.


    But the Nighthawk shouted out at the side: "be careful!"


    His heart sank, but saw nine phoenix rise, open mouth, a raging flame towards him.


    He was caught by the fire and fell out of the way for tens of meters. He fell on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Nine Phoenix again ignited the flame, it was seriously injured, the flame is not as hot as just now.


    It was no longer war loving, wings, and flew in the air.


    "Bang" a sound, hit the magic string just below the junction, it saw the exit of the night hawk offering shadow.


    At this time, it has no assurance to take the same strong night hawk.


    It bit and fell to the place, and the body rushed up again, and hit the border again.


    The magic string is unconscious and the boundary is not reliable. This impact makes the junction crumbling and the road cracks appear.


    The Nighthawk looks cold and has no time. If nine Phoenix hits again, the boundary will be broken, and if nine Phoenix escapes from the air.


    Then he and the magic string no longer have the chance to catch it, van Yue will never wake up.


    He bit his teeth, made up his mind, offered the shadow, urged his spirit, and made no reservation. He knew that he had only one chance.


    He must leave nine Phoenix, his body suddenly rose, "roar" a sound, a huge dragon shadow appeared, white dragon, he sacrificed his real body.


    His fighting power is not as good as magic string. Only by sacrificing his real body can he fight nine Phoenix. Giant dragon appears, and he blows against Jiufeng with a sound of dragon.


    Jiufeng was surprised. It was unbelievable. Just now, it was not regarded as an opponent of human beings. It was a dragon. It sacrificed the last power in a hurry and set off the nirvana fire.


    Too late, the body of the Nighthawk has hit its body, and the nine Phoenix has been hit from the air, and the Nighthawk is also burned by the nirvana fire on it.


    Nine Phoenix viscera damage, wings are broken, no longer fly, it fell on the ground, powerless fluttering wings.


    The Nighthawk knelt on the ground, pale, and black, choking out a mouthful of blood, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Shaking up, step by step, he dragged the shadow towards it.


    Jiufeng looked at the Nighthawk, which was getting closer and closer. Its eyes suddenly became clear and clear, and a trace of human emotion appeared in her eyes.


    The Nighthawk finally came to Jiufeng, and he gave a breath and took the shadow on the neck of the nine Phoenix.


    Just to raise, but was held up by a hand, he turned back, and saw the same weak magic string.


    The magic string looked at the nine Phoenix on the ground, and had a strange feeling. He looked at the nine Phoenix, and the nine Phoenix stared at him.


    He did not read wrong, nine Phoenix eyes a bit of joy, he was surprised, why this time nine Phoenix and just that bloodthirsty monster is completely different?


    The Nighthawk looked at the magic string and stared at the nine Phoenix and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Can you wait for this monster to recover and kill us?


    Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming, Yueer still lies in bed, waiting for you to wake her up with the blood essence of Jiufeng. "


    The magic string was stunned, and seemed to have come back to God. He looked at the nine Phoenix again, bit his teeth, and a "soul devouring" appeared on his right hand.


    Nine Phoenix looked at the magic string, raised a breath, and stood up.


    The Nighthawk was shocked, and the shadow directly stabbed the nine Phoenix, but the magic string used "soul devouring" to hold the Nighthawk sword.


    Looking at Jiufeng quietly, Jiufeng staggers to the magic string, stops, and gently raises its wings.


    The eyes are full of expectation, the Nighthawk does not move, nine Phoenix will its wings gently touch the magic string face.


    The Nighthawk was surprised and didn''t understand why the fierce monster did it? In fact, not only did he not understand, even the magic string itself did not understand.


    He just had an intuition. In the dark, he felt that the nine Phoenix in front of him seemed to have recovered some subtle wisdom, and there was no malicious to him. Like a friend he knew for many years, they had a similar feeling.


    This feeling is different from the more Brahma is, the more palpitating he is from the heart, but there is a kind of friend to Jiufeng, which is similar to that of lingxuan.


    Nine Phoenix looked at him, suddenly opened wings, the flame again on it, but this time the flame is no longer red, but the fire of life in the dark blue. There is no heat in the flame, it looks at the magic string, smiles, a tear appears in the corner of the eye.


    The magic string looked at it quietly, and a trace of sadness was crossed in his heart. He knew that Jiufeng was saying goodbye to him. After the flame, the nine Phoenix disappeared, a red pearl appeared on the ground, and the blood color on the Pearl flowed. It locks its blood essence on this pearl.The magic string is on his right hand. The pearl is caught in his hand. He lowers his head and looks at the bead.


    Gently said: "Nighthawk, let''s go!"


    But there was no response behind him. He only heard the sound of "Dong". When he turned back, the Nighthawk had fallen on the ground and fainted.


    He exhausted his last fighting power and kept Jiufeng. Just now the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He tried to support him.


    Magic string looked at him in a coma and said softly, "Nighthawk, you are a Protoss. You are a dragon. This is what you have been planning.


    Take back Jiufeng''s blood and take yue''er away. You will do the rest for her, right? "


    The Nighthawk is still lying on the ground, life and death do not know.


    Magic string sighed, went forward, gently picked him up and flew out of the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Moon tower, magic string sitting beside the bed, quietly looking at the moon, and gently touching his hand on his face.


    His eyes are full of tenderness. For a long time, he kisses the hand of fanyue and says softly: "Yue Er, I''m back. I finally got Jiufeng''s blood essence.


    Moon, do you know? The protoss sent the night hawk to find you. In the valley of Warcraft, I saw his real body. He was a dragon. He took back chaos green lotus for you. He kept Jiufeng with his own body for you.


    Moon, who is the Nighthawk? Is he your friend? I brought him back from Warcraft valley. Even though I knew he wanted to take you, I brought him back.


    When you wake up, I will give you the decision-making power. All along, I love you and keep you in my way. I almost lost you this time. Now I know that the best way for me to keep you is to let you decide for yourself.


    I''ve learned that if I can''t keep your heart, no matter how hard I try, I will still lose you.


    Actually, I''m afraid, yue''er, do you know? I''m afraid you will leave me because of the Nighthawk.


    I know that if you kill the Nighthawk, it will be all over, but I can''t do it. He is so desperate for you that I can''t kill the person who saved you.


    I''m more afraid that you will be disappointed with me than you go with him, yue''er, do you understand? What I''m really afraid of is losing your heart.


    Yue''er, for you, I was selfish once. I know that after getting Jiufeng''s blood, the Nighthawk will take you away.


    In the valley of Warcraft, I was injured on purpose. The Nighthawk was injured in order to keep Jiufeng, so he had no way to disturb me and save you with his own blood.


    My guess is not wrong. He is also a dragon. He will save you with his own blood. But moon, I don''t want to, I don''t want to let any man''s blood into your body.


    You are mine. Even if my last drop of blood is exhausted, I don''t want you to use other dragon blood. I love you, even if one day you will leave me, but you will never get rid of me, my blood will follow you to the ends of the earth.


    Soon! Moon, I have arranged, the Nighthawk will not have another chance to disturb us. I will take you to close up tomorrow and give you Jiufeng and my blood. I haven''t heard you talk to me for a long time and smile at me.


    Do you know how much I miss you? Yue''er, I miss your every move. I miss everything about you. Even if you are angry and angry, I like it. As long as you wake up, I''m willing to give everything... "


    **************************************************************************


    the pear blossom Valley has been heavily forbidden by his subordinates. From the outside, the valley has disappeared into view.


    In Zhaoyang palace, you can no longer find the figure of the demon king and the moon. The devil left his will to practice in seclusion. After handing over the political affairs to lingxuan and the Presbyterian, he disappeared with the woman named yue''er.


    In the pear blossom Valley, the spring flowers are blooming and the pear flowers are in full bloom. The scenery is very beautiful. The magic strings close the valley, keeping each other with the Vatican moon every day, conveying blood essence for her and remodeling the meridians.


    In January, magic string had already given half of his body''s blood essence and spiritual power to fanyue. With the blood essence of Jiufeng, he finally repaired the meridians of fanyue''s whole body.


    In this month, fanyue got half of the fighting power of the magic string and the blood of the demon beast of Jiufeng. Her breath began to change.


    Sometimes magic string looked at her, imagining her wake-up, her understanding and martial arts, with such fighting power, how adverse it should be!


    At that time, even the magic string could not easily defeat her. The magic string gave her own fighting power and the right to choose. Magic string will never again, can not force her, she will be free to choose the man she wants and where she wants to stay.


    Unfortunately, although the channels of fanyue had been repaired, she still did not wake up. Magic string knows that her body has no problem, but her spirit can only be restored by herself.


    Baiqi''s resentment at the time of his death and the impact of his fighting power accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years not only destroyed her body, but also collided with her spirit.


    Magic string didn''t worry. He knew that his woman was so powerful that it was only a matter of time before he woke up.


    And now he, the most important thing is time, leave the demon clan, the only thing he has to do is to guard her. Waiting for her to wake up.


    Magic string began to fall in love with this life, in this isolated pear flower Valley, only he and she.


    He talked to fanyue every day and told her all the things and feelings. Day by day, he played the piano for the moon and poured out his love and love. She cooks for fanyue every day, expecting the joy she will see when she wakes up one day.


    He combed his hair and painted his eyebrows every day. He felt the tenderness of her long hair twining on her fingertips, and appreciated the delicacy of her unique eyebrows and eyes. Looking at her day by day, I can''t see enough of her


    He began to feel that no matter how time, even if the vicissitudes of life, with her, everything will not change.Guyu, Lixia, Xiaoman, mangzhong, Xiazhi The beginning of autumn


    Spring, summer solstice, autumn wind


    His moon had been sleeping for half a year, but the bleak autumn wind could not blow into the pear blossom Valley in early spring.


    He helped fanyue to retain the early spring of pear blossom Valley and the full bloom of pear blossom. This is the place where he made love with fanyue, and also the place to hold his best memory.


    The flowing clouds and waterfalls here, the full valley of spring here, the pear blossoms all over the ground, and the deep love and honey here. Every time, he kept it for her, waiting for her to wake up.


    Every time he thought that fanyue used his spiritual power to make wine, he couldn''t help laughing. Before he knew her, he never knew that spiritual power could be used not only for war, but also for faction.


    After knowing her, he knew that apart from revenge and war, there was wine and food to live up to. In fact, he didn''t care about wine and food. He only cared about her. She was the last thing he wanted to live up to and the last thing he wanted to miss.


    So she likes, he will care, autumn wind, he remembers that night of moon tower, fanyue told him on the roof, will taste the laurel alcohol with him.


    When the autumn wind rises and the laurel is released, the fragrant bud is just right. When fanyue left, he had already remembered the brewing method of lauryl alcohol.


    He picked laurel, took ice and snow, and used spiritual power to make a dandy seriously. He helped fan Yue brew a cupboard full of laurel alcohol.


    Mid Autumn Festival, full moon night, full moon, mellow laurel, beautiful scenery, he holds the Vatican moon, drinking alone under the moon.


    The moon is bright, and the moonlight spreads all over every corner of pear blossom valley.


    Magic string nestles in the arms of fanyue''s warm body. He drinks laurel alcohol and whispers in his ear: "moon, laurel alcohol has been brewed by me. I remember you told me that you would taste this laurel with me.


    Now wine into, you are still sleeping, do you know, this moon brings, how lonely I am!


    When you leave, tell me to leave like this, the pear blossom and the moon fall. But I want to tell you that you and I will never leave.


    I keep the pear blossom, and if the pear flower doesn''t fall, we will not be different... "


    Magic string looked at the pear blossoms in the valley with satisfaction. The autumn wind was blowing, and his nose was full of fragrance. He raised the wine pot, looked up, and drank a mouthful of laurel alcohol, leaving fragrance in his teeth and cheeks.


    There was a cold voice! Pear flowers do not fall, I am naturally happy, but I do not remember, you seem to like peony.


    The peony on the head of the Huakui is estimated to be in full bloom. "


    The magic string was stunned, with a mouthful of wine in the mouth, suddenly choked, choked red.


    Sweat, staring at the sleeping van moon in his arms.


    Fanyue''s slender, thick eyelashes gently shake, eyelids finally micro open, that pair of starry eyes quietly looking at magic string.


    The wine bottle held by magic string''s right hand fell to the ground and was smashed. He finally saw her wake up. He waited for half a year, and the woman nourished with blood finally woke up.


    *******************************************************************************


    I pulled a strange smile from the corner of my mouth, closed my eyes weakly, and said softly, "Well! Is it true that your peony is really blooming?


    Magic string laughed and looked at me, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Suddenly, he suddenly lifted me up and held me tightly in his arms, stroked my black hair with his right hand, and pressed my head on his broad shoulder.


    Gently said: "I have never cared about peony, and how do I know if it is gorgeous? In my eyes, there is only the woman who claims to be crystal blue. "


    I am full of joy, the smell of magic string wrapped me, let me peace of mind, happy.


    But can''t help but add a: "crystal orchid aloof, as peony atmosphere, I don''t know the Lord is not able to bear?"


    Magic string laughed wildly, lifted me from my shoulder and lifted my chin.


    Looking at me and saying, "I remember someone saying that if she wakes up, I can only marry her. At that time, did you ask me if I could take it


    I looked at him eagerly, blinked an eye, and asked in a hurry, "can you take my supplementary question now?"


    The magic string pulled my right hand and raised it to show off in front of my eyes. The white jade ring on my index finger was dazzling.


    I stayed for a while, he said with a smile: "this is all for you. Do you want to ask me if I can handle it? I want to ask you, do you want this ring? After all... "


    He took a glance at me, continued: "after all, you abandoned me once, I say first, don''t return me as soon as possible."


    With a smile in my eyes and eyebrows, I leaned against his arms, raised my right hand, and looked at the moonlight.


    Happily asked him, "do you feel that I wear this, very suitable?"


    He and I, seriously nodded: "this gentleman thinks, it is so."


    I looked up, looked at him, and said with a smile, "that''s left."


    He had a smile in his throat. He lowered his head and kissed my lipswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The sea floor of the East China Sea is dark and dark. Since the wolf king sent troops to attack the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it has become a ruin, leaving only ruins.


    Now, the East China Sea has become the domain of the demons. The demons have destroyed the wolf king. Not only the Sirius mountain, but also the nearby East China Sea, are the domain of the demons.


    At the time of the war between the gods and demons, although the demons had taken over the East China Sea, they had not had time to repair the ruins of the sea bottom, and only sent a few troops to garrison.


    A few days ago, it became a place of exile for the wolf clan leader''s magic flute. The once proud, dignified and incomparable wolf king''s magic flute was abandoned and cultivated. He was imprisoned in the dark sea bottom of the East China Sea and would never return to the demon clan.


    In the dark sea floor, the hands and feet of the magic flute are all locked by thick chains made of dark iron. Even the neck is covered with thick neck rings. The chain is deeply buried in the lava on the sea floor, making him unable to move.


    The water rippled and moved the chain up and down. The rough dark iron on the chain kept rubbing his skin, which was covered with blood. This kind of disposition is undoubtedly a kind of painful torture for him, who has no practice at present.


    The wound on his abdomen was not very good, and there was still blood seeping in it. Through his white robe, he dyed many bright blood flowers.


    The magic flute was pale, patient and silent. Although he lost the position of wolf king, he still had the pride of wolf king.


    In this dark sea bottom, lingxuan arranged to guard all the soldiers of the strong tiger family. The magic flute sneered in his heart: "lingxuan, you are really vicious enough. Knowing that I had a bad relationship with the strong tiger family when I was running away, I deliberately let the people of the strong tiger family guard me.


    What are you worried about? You''re worried that I''m living too well in prison. Do you want to help me? You are really a good brother of magic string. You think about him everywhere.


    It''s not so easy for him to count the magic flute to me


    Almost. He calculated the time in silence. The dead men he sent out before he was exiled should have delivered the letter.


    In fact, if there was no magic string, the magic flute would become the most powerful king of the demon clan. He had no idea and worked hard. Even his elder brother, magic string, was calculated by him and almost died in frost sword valley.


    It''s a pity that he lost everything by mistake. Strictly speaking, he lost not to magic string, but to himself. He fell in love with fanyue.


    For her, he finally lost to magic string, but he did not regret, magic string left him a life, as long as he does not die, he will have a chance.


    He waited quietly and patiently. It was time for him to wait. According to his judgment, that person has no such good patience. He will certainly appear in these days.


    All of a sudden, the water in front of him had a slight vibration. The magic flute''s eyes moved and he said with a gentle smile: "you came. I thought you wanted me to wait for another two days."


    A cold voice sounded, and the tone of the visitor seemed to be full of bad things: "I''m just curious, how stupid is the magic string? Even his brother can be exiled for the sake of that woman.


    You know, what I''m glad to see is that you two brothers are in bad luck. I just can''t help but come and have a look


    A beautiful figure appeared. Looking from behind, her steps were light and her waist was soft. She went to the Magic Flute and looked at him carefully with a sneering smile from the corner of her mouth.


    The magic flute raised his head and said with a smile, "well, Fengling, are you satisfied with my present appearance?"


    It turned out to be Fengling, the Yuzu princess who rushed to the demon family but was refused to marry by the magic string in public.


    After two months'' absence, Fengling has been quite different. She is no longer the beautiful woman who is complacent at the demon party and reverses all living beings.


    Magic string''s refusal to marry, the humiliation of fanyue, has become a shame in her life, let her become a joke. She is no longer the object of popular pursuit, and the men who she arrogantly refused before have added fuel to the fire, even more severely slander her and laugh at her.


    She has become a deserted woman who has no one to pursue in the six circles and is despised everywhere. Those sinister people who follow the trend are afraid of offending the magic string, and no one dares to marry her. Even her grandfather, her people also blame her for her capricious and mischievous, offended such a big force of the demon clan, let the people follow her bad luck.


    Her full head of green silk was cut off by her own hand in the demon clan. Her original soft face was swallowed up by hatred and malice, which made her face present a kind of sharp and bitter all the time. She has become a resentful woman and no one dares to get close to her.


    All of this was given to her by the man named magic string. She had long vowed that even if the Yu clan did not help her, she would take revenge on her own strength and seek justice for herself, so that magic string would not be as good as death.


    Therefore, the magic flute only sent a message and snapped her finger, and she came and appeared in the East China Sea, waiting for God to give her a chance to revenge.


    Feng Ling frowned, looked at the Magic Flute, and said in disgust, "Well! Not bad. I''m in a better mood to see the magic string make you look like a ghost. It''s just


    She stopped for a moment, and suddenly came to the magic flute. Her hands were like electricity, and "Pa Pa Pa" was heard twice. The red fingerprints on the face of the magic flute immediately appeared, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.She clapped her hands and continued, "that''s better, flutes. Don''t think I don''t know? You are not a good thing. These two slaps are in return for the humiliation you gave me at the banquet that day.


    If I remember correctly, don''t you like that Slut very much? More for that bitch to block my secret weapon.


    If it hadn''t been for you, that bitch would have died... "


    The flute sneered and said, "she''s dead. Do you think the magic string will let you go? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died in the hands of magic string. "


    Feng Ling suddenly screamed: "do you think I''m living well now? At least I''d rather be killed by the devil.


    Even if I die, I don''t want magic string to be better. As long as I kill that bitch, it will make him sad for a lifetime. At least, I''ll take revenge. I don''t have to be as cowardly and humiliated as I am now


    The magic flute looked at Feng Ling quietly and said softly, "since it''s here, come with me and send the magic string to hell."


    Feng Ling calmed down, took a look at the Magic Flute and said sarcastically, "you mean You want to work with me? Tell me, why are you? If you look like this, do you think you are still the leader of the demon clan and the king of the wolf clan? You''re not even a dog now. What can you do with me? "


    The flute lowered his head, and there was a trace of malice in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking.


    If you don''t have a chance, you can ask me to smile.


    Do you want a chance? You decide for yourself, you help me, there is no loss to you. At least, we have a common enemy. "


    Feng Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at the flute, hesitated.


    The flute looked at her with deep eyes and a calm face.


    For a long time, Feng Ling laughed and said softly, "Magic Flute, you bet right. I''ll give you this opportunity. I''m thinking that you are so vicious and resourceful that I won''t be disappointed.


    But I''m not a three-year-old now that you want me to help. Tell me what you can do for me. You plan to let me bet on myself, even the Yu people behind me. I will always charge some interest and get some benefits! "


    The magic flute burst out laughing: "Fengling, your appearance is much more lovely than that of the original pretending at the demon clan banquet. If you had done this earlier, maybe I would have liked you, and I may not have married you."


    Feng Ling was very angry and rushed forward and slapped the flute face.


    "Flute, are you tired of living? Don''t think I will not kill you if I promise to cooperate with you. If you insult me again, I will kill you!


    You give me honesty, give you a last chance, say quickly, or I will lose you to feed the dog


    Magic flute''s face was cold, staring at Feng Ling. After a long time, he sighed, stretched out his tongue and licked his broken lip.


    Cold said: "good! I tell you, if you help me.


    I''ll come back to the demons one day and have the power. I''ll kill the magic string for you, and I''ll give you the feather clan


    Feng Ling''s eyes moved and she thought repeatedly in her heart. She looked at the Magic Flute and said coldly, "it sounds good, but I still have one condition."


    The magic flute stared at her, hesitated, and said coldly, "good! You say? What are the other conditions? "


    Feng Ling smiles and draws a trace of evil radian from the corner of her mouth. She slowly approaches the Magic Flute and touches the wound on the corner of her mouth with her fingers.


    The magic flute''s face was cold. Don''t look over his face. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "if there is any condition, you can say it directly."! There''s no need to mystify. "


    Feng Ling suddenly twisted his face and said: "Magic Flute, what are you pretending to be noble? I''m doing this because of your brothers. Do you want me to help you? Good!


    My only condition is that you must marry me when it''s done. "


    The magic flute was startled and looked at Feng Ling with deep eyes and silence.


    Feng Ling''s eyes were full of resentment and sneered: "Magic Flute, don''t you want revenge? Now you can''t even do this small condition. What revenge do you have? "


    The magic flute''s eyes were cold and looked at the Phoenix plume, and said coldly, "Phoenix plume! Why do you trouble yourself? I don''t love you. Even if I marry you, you won''t be happy. Why do you mislead others and yourself? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Feng Ling looks up to the sky and laughs like a mad man.


    She pointed to the flute and cursed, "flute! You hypocrite, although magic string is hateful, he is at least more frank than you. You don''t love me, ha ha! You give me a very simple reason.


    But why don''t you be frank? Do you really don''t love me because you don''t marry me?


    Ha ha! Do you really think I''m a fool? You still think of that slut. You want to leave your seat for her and have a double bed with her


    The magic flute''s face changed greatly. He was furious and roared: "Feng Ling, you crazy man, stop! I don''t want you to scold her like that


    Feng Ling sneered and said, "I can''t stop. What can you do if you don''t want to? You are now a cripple, flute. I tell you, do you know who I hate most except magic string?It''s that bitch. If it wasn''t for her, magic string would have married me, because of her, because of her! That''s what I did.


    I wish I''d cramp her, peel her skin, and scratch her face.


    You look at you like this, is a trash, do you forget, she abandoned you, with the magic string, you fool, she used you to escape.


    But they run back to the magic string. They are so affectionate that you, a fool, suffer here. If it wasn''t for her, how could you have done this? "


    The magic flute lowered its head for a long time and said softly, "I''m sorry! Fengling, you''re right. We are all fallen people in the end of the world. Why do we hurt each other again.


    I''m responsible for what you''ve done. OK! I promise you, I will marry you, not only to you, but also to you all my life! "


    Feng Ling was stunned and looked at the magic string in disbelief. She murmured: "you Really? Do you really want to marry me? "


    The magic flute raised his head, looked at the Phoenix plume, and said softly, "of course it is true. You can marry you at any time. You don''t have to wait for me to return to the demon clan and fight down the river.


    You''re right. She doesn''t want me. She''s not worth being nice to her! And you, willing to help me at this time, of course I should marry you, to you! "


    Feng Ling was shocked. She looked at the magic flute''s handsome face which was similar to the magic string. She could not help but move in her heart. Although the face of magic flute is not as delicate as magic string, it is also a rare beautiful man. It''s not insulting for such a man to marry her.


    It has been a long time since no man said such soft words to her, and finally someone is willing to marry her and treat her well!


    Her eyes moved and her face began to soften. She went to the flute and stroked his swollen face with her hand.


    Biting his lip, he said, "does it hurt? Just now... "


    The magic flute approached her and, intentionally or unintentionally, put his lips close to her face, and his breath came to her face.


    With a light smile, he said, "no pain! It was me who made you angry


    Feng Ling''s face turned red and gave way. She raised her head and said, "good! As long as you promise to marry me, I will give you whatever you want. Now, what do you want me to do? "


    With a smile, he said softly, "Well! thank you! Phoenix feather. Now, you first cut the chain, let me go, give me some spiritual power, help me heal


    Feng Ling nodded and said softly, "then you can bear with me, and I''ll be fine soon."


    The magic flute nodded and looked at the Phoenix plume bow and draw out the phoenix feather sword. There was a trace of hard to detect hatred in his eyes.


    Feng Ling raised her head and looked at her with a smile.


    Her face turned red, and Feng Ling was a little nervous. Looking at the Magic Flute, she laughed. She sacrificed her spiritual power and danced the phoenix feather. "Brush, brush, brush" with several swords, cut off all the chains on the flute.


    The magic flute got rid of the prohibition, had no activity for a long time, and her body was stiff. She fell forward directly. Feng Ling helped up the magic flute in a hurry.


    "How are you?" he asked with concern


    Xu Feng said: "the body is fixed for a long time by the flutes. It''s all right for me to rely on her body to support her.


    Give me some accomplishments first, and I''ll be fine soon! "


    Feng Ling nodded, picked up the flute and sat down on her knees. She sat behind the flute and put her palm on the back of the flute to inject the spirit into the flute.


    The magic flute closed his eyes and did not speak. He introduced his spiritual power to his limbs. His blood gradually warmed, and his limbs began to regain consciousness.


    He opened his eyes, a sinister smile rose from the corners of his mouth, his right hand opened and his eyes moved.


    Several glittering silver needles appeared in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Feng Ling.


    With a smile, he said, "Fengling, you are so kind to me! How can I repay you for all this good


    Feng Ling is a little strange. All of a sudden, she saw the Magic Flute and her face changed.


    See magic flute a hand, Susu a few, several silver light disappeared in her body, she screamed, rolled to the ground.


    The magic flute murmured to himself: "don''t say, this Nighthawk is really some good things, I can thank him well!"


    Feng Ling was shocked and said angrily, "flute, are you crazy? What have you done to me


    The flute stood up coldly and went to her. She looked at the magic flute in horror, but saw that the magic flute squatted down and put out a cruel hand, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Three slaps in the face.


    Feng Ling''s face was suddenly swollen and blue. She looked at the Magic Flute and cried out bitterly: "Magic Flute, you beast! I''m so kind to save you, but you''re plotting against me


    The magic flute suddenly twisted her from the ground and said with a sneer: "do you mean to save me? ha-ha! Fengling, have you lost your memory?


    Didn''t you just gloat, beat and humiliate the king? Are you not triumphantly persecuting this king and abusing my woman?


    Fengling, you stupid woman, I tell you, if a man hates you in the past, he will not marry you in the future.


    If you look like this, what qualifications do you have to compare with my moon? Not to mention that I want to marry youFeng Ling was angry and cried: "Magic Flute, you villain, you lied to me. You are more vicious than magic string. I won''t be used by you any more. Kill me!"


    The flute laughed and said, "kill you? Don''t dream, Fengling. I''ve tried my best to lead you here. If you don''t make good use of it, you want to die?


    By the way, didn''t you just say that you will give me everything I want?


    It''s too cheap for you to die. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You are still useful to me. What a pity to kill. At least... "


    He looked at Feng Ling and looked at her up and down. Feng Ling was creepy and said in horror: "Magic Flute, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around, or Otherwise, the Yuzu will not let you go! "


    The magic flute looked at her scornfully and said coldly, "Fengling, do you think I care about the feather clan? Your coward grandfather dare not fart half a fart even when you are refused marriage. Do you think he will help you out with this strength?


    You are so stupid. In fact, I don''t want much, but the essence and spiritual power of your body are very good to me! Just lend it to me first. "


    Feng Ling closed her eyes in despair. A drop of clear tears trickled down her face. Her wrist hurt and her blood essence was sucked into her body by the magic flute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    For a long time, Feng Ling''s blood essence and spiritual power had been absorbed. The magic flute moved the spirit power all over the body and tried to repair the wound on her body.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many times he runs, he still can''t let his elixir field gather Qi again. The soul devouring power of magic string is too strong to penetrate his elixir field.


    After destroying all his accomplishments, Feng Ling''s spiritual power and blood essence are not enough to repair the wounds in his elixir field. The destruction of his elixir field means that he will never be able to gather Qi and self-cultivation. He can only live by absorbing other people''s spiritual power forever.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his teeth were gnashing with hate.


    He suddenly pulled up all the chains buried in the bottom of the sea. He kept wrestling on the bottom of the sea and scolded: "magic string! Magic string! I''m going to kill you. You destroy my accomplishments, rob my lover and kill my people. I must kill you, kill you... "


    He roared to the top of his lungs, beating and venting until he was exhausted and finally lay down on the bottom of the sea with no eyes.


    Mumbling to herself: "moon, moon, do you know? Magic string destroyed the crystal orchid I sent you, you know? He destroyed the most beautiful thing you gave me, which is the most beautiful memory you left me.


    Moon, I miss you so much. How are you doing? Are you ok now? Moon, do you know? I really want to resume my cultivation, come back to you and take you away.


    But magic string destroyed my last hope, moon, do you know? The magic string destroyed my hope... "


    Tears began to flow from his eyes. Even the sea water in the East China Sea could not wash away his tears.


    A gray shadow appeared beside him, holding his arm and observing him.


    For a long time, a sarcastic voice rang out: "Oh! Boy, I just saw that you are so vicious. I can''t believe that you are still a kind of love, ha ha! This really opened my eyes. "


    The magic flute suddenly jumped up from the ground, his face changed greatly, he looked at the empty shadow warily and said, "who are you?"


    The shadow laughed and said, "guess?"


    The magic flute angrily said: "play tricks, I don''t believe you don''t show up?"


    A wave of the right hand, a Weiya hit, toward the shadow of the past.


    "Crash!" Broken, broken.


    The magic flute let out a breath. Who knows when the current is stable, the shadow appears again in front of him.


    Empty shadow smile said: "since you want to vent, then come again! I''ll play with you. "


    The magic flute was furious, both hands waved together, dozens of Weiya played instantly, and the sea bottom was huge and turbulent.


    After a long time, the bottom of the sea was calm again. Like the front, the shadow appeared again in front of the magic flute.


    The magic flute was startled. His face was cloudy and clear. He looked at the empty shadow and said, "who are you and what are your purposes here?"


    Xu Ying held his arm and joked, "Well! Now it''s like a little talk. Do you have enough venting? That''s enough. Let''s talk about a deal. "


    "Deal, what deal? Why should I trade with you? " The flute looked at the shadow and asked.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. I heard what you and that girl said just now. I can help you if you want.


    Just like that girl, I need you to pay a price. "


    The magic flute laughed: "Well! This is interesting. Can you help me? Do you know who my enemy is? Why do you make me believe that you can help me


    Virtual shadow staring at the magic string, smile, calmly said: "by me is the demon emperor Chihuang!"


    "Demon emperor? Chihuang The magic flute was shocked.


    He looked at the shadow in disbelief, the name of the demon emperor. He had heard that he was an ancient god, and his fighting power was against the sky. He was an important ally of the demon clan. He once gathered the demon clan to fight against the protoss with the father of the magic flute.


    It''s a pity that in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, just like the devil wind, he died under the sword of God of war of Optimus.


    He looked at the shadow and sneered, "are you a three-year-old child? The demon emperor died a long time ago. Like my father, he died in the hands of Qingtian''s Zhanshen sword.


    It''s very insincere of you to fool me with the name of the demon emperor. "


    Empty shadow sneered: "boy! You know a lot. You know that the demon emperor is dead, but do you know that the demon emperor is a spirit snake? Do you know that the spirit of the demon emperor is not in the underworld


    The magic flute gazed at the shadow, thought for a long time, and said, "what does this have to do with you being the demon emperor?"


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "of course, it matters. My real body is a spirit snake, so I can fight under the sword of the God of war. My real body is destroyed, leaving a trace of remnant soul and escaping to the bottom of the East China Sea.


    I have been gathering my soul here for thousands of years, and I have not been able to do so until the wolf king has destroyed the East China Sea and sent me thousands of resentful souls and blood essence. Only then can I gather my soul again and appear in front of you. "


    The magic flute was shocked and looked at the demon emperor. After a long silence, he said: "good! Even if I believe you are the demon emperor, but you just said, now, you are a soul.


    The law of heaven and earth, soul can not appear in this piece of heaven and earth, or you will be punished by thunder. What can you do for me? Why do you trade with me? "


    The demon emperor sneered: "you are really smart, magic flute. You are right. I can''t get out of the East China Sea like this.But since it''s a deal, I can give you what I want.


    If you want to restore your cultivation, you can''t do it! Don''t talk about her. Even the whole Yuzu behind her does not have the ability to cure the wounds of your elixir field. "


    The magic flute''s eyes coagulated and asked in a hurry: "you mean You mean you can help me heal the wound of Dantian


    Chihuang laughed: "of course! If you don''t have this ability, with your shrewdness, how can I make you willing to trade with me? "


    The magic flute''s eyes were cold and said, "good! I promise you, what do you want? "


    Chihuang smiles and stares at the Magic Flute and says, "you! I want your body. "


    The magic flute was very angry and said, "Chi Huang, you can''t help deceiving others. I''ll give you my body. What''s the use of restoring your accomplishments?"


    Chihuang waved his hand and stopped the flute from talking. He said, "it''s only temporary. I''ll use your body to support my soul. When I absorb enough blood essence and spiritual power, I will leave your body and rebuild my real body.


    During this time, the souls of both of us will share the same body. You will not lose your own body. You will still have your own divinity, but your body will suffer a little


    The magic flute gazed at Chi Huang and remained silent for a long time. He said, "I just need to use my body to recover my cultivation. This trade sounds like I''m losing money."


    With a smile, Chi Huang said, "Magic Flute, it''s just an appetizer. If I add half of my accomplishments, I''ll give you a team of Warcraft? With these, you are fully capable of fighting against the magic string. With my help, you can sit on the throne of demon king and get your moon soon


    The magic flute eyes move, smile: "good, I admit you this condition I am very moved. Just Chihuang, I still need your guarantee.


    You know, I don''t trust people very well! After all, I''m not a fool like Feng Ling... "


    Chihuang laughed and said, "Magic Flute, you know I''ve been waiting in the East China Sea for so long. Those idiots of the East China Sea are wandering in front of my eyes every day. I don''t like any of them.


    But you really let me have a high look. You are right. You are not Fengling.


    But I''m not you, you have to promise? Good! I can make a blood oath for you, sign a contract, and never betray you. "


    The magic flute laughed and said, "Chihuang, what I''m waiting for is your sentence. Tell me, how to make a contract?"


    Chihuang nodded and said, "I will let go of the prohibition and let your blood drop into my soul. I will bear your blood and I will never kill you again.


    Before leaving your body, I need your blood every day. I can absorb it only through your body''s spiritual power and blood essence.


    So you don''t have to worry. I can only take half of the spiritual power and blood essence I''ve captured for you. "


    The magic flute nodded, picked up the phoenix feather sword of Phoenix plume on the ground, did not frown, grasped the sword body with the left hand and pulled it directly.


    With blood dripping on his palm, he went to Chihuang and said, "let''s start!"


    Chihuang did not hesitate. His figure was in a trance. He opened a hole in his chest and said to the flute, "drop your blood in."


    Without hesitation, the magic flute clenched his hand, and the blood flowed into a trickle, dripping into the spirit body of Chihuang.


    Strange to say, when the blood drops into Chi Huang''s body, it is instantly absorbed by his spirit.


    When the palm of Magic Flute no longer seeps blood, the hole in front of Chihuang chest begins to close.


    After red Huang absorbed the blood of the Magic Flute, bursts of light began to appear on the spirit body.


    The light and shadow grew brighter and brighter, and at last they shot out dazzling white light, and the dazzling heat spread all around.


    The magic flute closed his eyes and avoided the scorching heat. For a long time, he felt that the sea bottom was calm again.


    Open your eyes, look at the light and shadow, only a shadow slowly out of the light and shadow.


    Seeing the man''s eyes and eyebrows, the magic flute was stunned. The man was so handsome, to be exact, he was too evil.


    The legendary demon emperor is really handsome and extraordinary. His forehead is very wide, his eyebrows are like distant mountains, his eyes are as bright as stars, and his thin lips are plump and bright red under his straight nose. He is the only man who can match the magic string.


    The demon emperor approached the Magic Flute, and said with a smile, "how about it? The emperor is still good for his eyes


    The magic flute took back his eyes and said coldly, "I''m not a woman. Do you care for your eyes? What does it have to do with me? I did what I promised you. What about what you promised me


    The demon emperor frowned and said, "Magic Flute, have you always been so unpopular? I think you are quite good at women!


    I''m very curious. Your appearance and combat power should be considered as a character in the demon clan. You have the appearance, the fighting power, the position, the means, and the woman who can refuse you.


    If you have a chance, I would like to see the woman who can make you die hard? "


    The Magic Flute sneered:" Chihuang, don''t blame me for not warning you. You and I are just cooperative relations. You''d better not ask about my private affairs.


    Don''t think I''ll let you see her. You''d better not make her idea, or I''ll die with youChihuang laughed and said, "what about her? Magic Flute, you are too high for her. Keep your heart for yourself! For tens of thousands of years, this emperor has not been able to let me see any woman.


    I''m not you. I want to die for a woman. Since we cooperate, you''d better be more restrained. Don''t destroy the emperor''s plan for that woman. "


    The Magic Flute "hum" a, do not agree, the demon emperor approached him.


    On his right hand, a dazzling light ball appeared in his hand. His eyes moved and pushed the light ball to the belly of the magic flute.


    The magic flute instantly felt a burning heat in his abdomen, and there was a faint flow of Qi and blood in the Dantian area. He was very happy.


    Hurry to concentrate and calm Qi, run the whole body spirit power, impact the elixir field, a try, is more than happy.


    The place where he had been blocked just now was unobstructed. After all the light balls were pushed into the body of the Magic Flute, Chi Huang received it with his right hand.


    He said with a smile: "almost, Magic Flute, I have put all the spiritual power accumulated in the past ten thousand years into your body, which is nourished by these spiritual powers. You will soon be able to gather Qi and practice again. "


    The flute nodded and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    With a smile, the demon emperor said to the Magic Flute, "go to the valley of Warcraft, where I have the resources I need to practice. I want to recover my accomplishments and my real body there.


    At the same time, I will help you to train a beast soldier, and let you hunt for magic string


    Magic Flute exhibition Yan a smile, the demon emperor looked at the faint past Feng Ling, nununuo mouth, said: "she, what are you going to do?"


    the magic flute pondered for a moment, and said, "she still has some use for me. Although the feather is not strong, the party has six circles, and I need these eyeliners.


    It''s just that this woman is vicious and hard to control... "


    The demon emperor laughed and said to the flute, "Magic Flute, you seem to forget who you are cooperating with me?


    it is difficult to control a woman of Feng nationality


    The right hand is in the shape of a flower. With a flick of the middle finger, a white light penetrates into Fengling''s body.


    Smiling triumphantly, he said to the flute, "what I have penetrated into her body is a snake shadow, which is the magic weapon of my demon cave.


    Snake shadow into her body, will dart into her eight channels, into countless small snakes, into her blood. From now on, she will have to do whatever you ask her to do.


    No matter how vicious and mean this woman is, you can''t escape from your hand. Snake shadow and I have the same heart. I will know what she does.


    If she dares to resist, I will activate the resentment in the snake shadow, and her body will be bitten by ten thousand snakes, so that she can not survive or die. "


    The magic flute laughed and said, "Chi Huang, I like you more and more. You are really a snake and a scorpion, but your magic weapon is practical.


    Good to say! What do you want from now on, just pipe. By the way, how many snake shadows do you have? I have several candidates in my heart. If you help me plant them and control them, it will be easier for us to defeat the magic string in the future. "


    Red Huang Yin smile, said: "you want how many, I have only one request, is to defeat the magic string, I want you to lead the demon army, help me destroy the Protoss. Avenge me for being killed by them ten thousand years ago. "


    The magic flute laughed and said, "Chihuang, this request, don''t you say, my king will do it. The protoss killed my father king and suppressed us for thousands of years. I would like to kill them Manchu."


    With a satisfied smile, Chihuang said, "yes, so that we all have the same goal, and cooperation will be more smooth."


    He blinked, looked at the Magic Flute, and said with a smile, "among the people you said you wanted to control with snake shadow, there won''t be your moon or something like that!


    You know, the snake shadow is very useful. If you want her, why bother? I help you plant this into her body. She will be very obedient and dare not betray you again... "


    The magic flute was very angry. He clenched his fist and roared, "you fart! Chihuang, I tell you, don''t want to touch her. Even if she doesn''t want me, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do


    Chihuang suddenly looked at the magic flute. His eyes were green, his pupils were tight, and his body was Weiya. The water in this space began to rotate rapidly.


    He looked at the flute and said coldly, "flute, do you know who you are talking to?"


    The magic flute looked at him coldly, without fear, and said, "of course I know, but Chihuang, don''t forget that I am equal with you now. I need you, why don''t you need me?


    Now that you are going to cooperate, I think I''d better make the rules clear before that.


    Since we have the same goal, what you want, I will support you. Except for her, everything about her is up to me.


    If you dare to cross over me and deal with anything about her, our cooperation will be cancelled immediately. Do you understand? "


    Chihuang looked at the Magic Flute, pondered for a moment, and said, "good! Now that you have opened your mouth, I promise you that I will not interfere in her affairs.


    Now, it''s time for you to live up to your promise, put down your consciousness, do not resist, let me enter your body. "The flute sighed, closed his eyes, and said, "come on


    I just feel a tight body and a strong breath is pressing towards my chest


    It is night, the East China Sea set off a huge wave, the demon wolf king magic flute disappeared, within six circles, there is no news of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Recently, magic string has been a little windy. It''s been nearly a month since I woke up. It seems that magic string has changed.


    Although he was good to me in the moon tower, he was not very good-natured and was easily angered by me. Then either demote me to be a maid, or imprison me, do not do well, but also be beaten by him.


    Since I was hurt by Bai Qi, he has no temper since I wake up in Lihua valley. Accompany me, did a lot of things that have never been done for me in the moon tower before.


    I am a little surprised, he looks at me every day, helps me comb my hair, cooks, spoils me some arrogance.


    At the beginning of waking up, I often remember that he cheated me in the Snow Dragon Valley, and let me starve for him for several days. I was very angry and lost my temper. He waited on me every day and changed the way to cook for me.


    I deliberately pick the bone in the egg, either because the dish is light or the soup is salty. If he makes a meal several times, he has a good temper. No matter how I toss about it, he is not angry and satisfies my requirements.


    I often think of him in the Baihua Valley to send the fairy peonies, so I don''t get angry and stop him from time to time. However, he tells me that he has ordered all the peonies in Baihua Valley to be pulled out.


    On the mountain top of Baihua Valley, dozens of crystal orchids were planted for me. These crystal orchids were forbidden by him. No demon woman could get a crystal orchid except me.


    I am a little surprised, before I deliberately find fault, he either ignore me, or angry punish me. Now this rhythm, is it the rhythm of not fighting back, scolding not replying, and being submissive?


    I can''t afford to lose my temper any more because of his manner, and I can''t help feeling guilty. I wonder if I''ve gone too far this time. In the final analysis, I''m not without responsibility.


    So he gave up looking for trouble and devoted himself to staying with him in lihuagu. He just lived a few days.


    However, the magic string began to blow. I once asked him when to take me back to the moon tower. The reason for this is not how much I miss the moon tower, but because magic string is always the prince of the demon clan.


    He accompanies me day and day, neglecting political affairs, which makes me a bit of a beauty.


    It is said that he has been guarding me for half a year in this pear blossom valley. After I wake up, I accompany me for more than a month. Is this the rhythm that he doesn''t want?


    I tried to ask him several times, but he didn''t answer the question. Often when I mentioned this topic, he either stroked my long hair affectionately, sighed, and said faintly, "moon, don''t you like me to accompany you in this pear flower Valley?"


    "I..." Can I say I''m not happy? I am naturally happy, but he suddenly became like this, I am a little scared.


    Or he put his arms around my slender waist, affectionate and gently said, "yue''er, I just want to stay with you in this pear flower valley. We will stay in this pear flower Valley all our lives, OK?"


    "I..." Can I say no? He became so infatuated that I was afraid.


    Or he stroked my face with a deep look: "moon, I''m afraid you''ll leave later, and I''ll never have a chance to see you again. Do you like to stay with me? "


    "I..." Can I say I don''t like it? He became so deep that I was a little frightened.


    After several times like this, I dare not ask him about looking back at the moon tower.


    But I don''t ask him, also can''t resist him from time to time the rhythm of the wind.


    After a meal and a good meal, he suddenly began to sigh. His eyes swept over me without saying a word, as if I would disappear immediately, staring at me inexplicably.


    Play a piano, play well, and suddenly sigh, eyes dull, if thinking, from time to time hurt the spring and autumn, make my heart sad.


    Drink a wine, drink well, and sigh, say some autumn wind and autumn rain, leave after years of words, make me very disappointed.


    After I went back to the Moon Palace, he would drink with the moon in the moon tower The atmosphere of the moment miserable, made my heart hair.


    I could bear with the wind from time to time in front of him, but I could not bear to see the wind coming from him from time to time.


    On that day, as I feasted on the dinner he had prepared for me, he looked at me again as if I was about to melt.


    With a sigh, I suddenly burst up and directly threw the chopsticks in my hand towards him. He was dexterous and dodged in time.


    I was so angry that I threw him down to the ground, grabbed his front lapel and asked with gnashing teeth: "say! What''s the matter with you? If you sigh like this again, I will kill you


    Magic string''s eyes were desolate, and she said helplessly, "yue''er, I just think you are going to leave me. I feel sad in my heart."


    "Why did I leave you?" I asked? When did I say I wanted to leave you? "


    Magic string continued to sigh, which made me almost mad and looked at him more and more fiercely, waiting for his reply.


    He looked at me, stared at him, hesitated for a while, then said, "moon! I''m thinking, you''re by my side, I''ve been trying to keep you.


    This time you leave, I secretly speculate that you are not happy in this demon clan, so you want to leave. I think, after all, it''s not sweet to be forced.Even if I am the one who keeps you, I can''t keep your heart. It''s better to let you go than to force you to stay. I''ve figured it out. If you wake up this time, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. You can leave at any time. "


    I was stunned. Is this the magic string I know? Every time I say I want to run away, I am either beaten up or caught back by him.


    Now he says he wants to let me go. What''s the situation? I used to think that the purpose of daily planning was so easy to achieve.


    I couldn''t believe my ears and asked eagerly, "you Really? Are you willing to let me go


    Magic string''s eyes in a trace of sadness, quietly looked at me, gently said: "it is true! I''ll let you go.


    So, what''s your answer? Is your answer to abandon me? "


    My heart sank, and his tone made me feel a little sad.


    "Abandon him?"


    I can''t help but think of the joy of finding him on the ice field under frostknife valley. At that time, I had a chance to leave him, but I didn''t. I gave up the easy freedom to find him and would rather die with him.


    On the cliff at the end of the ice field, I was exhausted, scarred and exhausted. I tried my best to take him to the top of the mountain. When it was the most difficult time, I still refused to let him go.


    In Baiqi''s sacrificial hall, he was so excessive that he irritated me and drove me away. I knew that I might die if I killed Baiqi, so I went without hesitation because I could not leave him.


    I looked at him and understood what he was expecting.


    This pig, actually with words to block me, from the Baiqi temple that matter, he more and more can not deceive me.


    Magic string, he is really black. What does he want?


    My heart move, shallow smile, he this play, I have to accompany him to finish.


    I let go of his lapel, sat up and patted the dust.


    Smiling at him, he said, "in this case, I want to thank the devil for his kindness, eh! It''s good news as expected. Since the demon king thinks about me everywhere.


    I don''t have any ungrateful reason, that''s it! I have enough to eat and drink in this pear blossom Valley, and I will leave these days. "


    Magic string''s face changed dramatically, like swallowing a fly. He sat up abruptly. "What?" he asked in a hurry? Moon, are you really going to leave? Do you really abandon me? "


    I am very happy in my heart, let you play! Go on, let you choke me.


    I pretended to be surprised and asked, "eh? This is strange, Lord demon. Didn''t I make it clear?


    Since you let me go, how can I not go? You have so many flowers and plants, why do you want to hang on one of my trees?


    Although I abandoned you, did not also give you freedom, let you regain a thousand years of love, is not a beautiful thing


    Magic string instant black face, angry staring at me, cold said: "you really want to go?"


    I looked at him, the corner of my mouth pulled out a trace of smile, said: "nature is to go, you will not regret it!"


    Magic string''s face suddenly changed, his fist clenched and his chest heaved rapidly. For a long time, he finally lowered his head.


    Cold said: "good! I''ll let you go. When will you leave


    I stood up, stretched, patted my mouth and lips with my hand, yawned, and turned and walked toward the bamboo building.


    While walking, he said, "if you are tired today, let''s go tomorrow."


    Magic string did not speak. Although I did not look back, I felt his eyes were always looking at me.


    As I approached the bamboo gate, I suddenly stopped and looked back at him.


    Magic string a Leng, looking at me, eyes warm, rekindled hope.


    I smile, youyou asked him: "ask you a question, the magic flute once told me that I fell in love with you, because I was poisoned by your twin flowers, is that right?"


    Magic string a stay, a bitter smile, asked me: "do you believe it?"


    I smile: "I don''t believe it''s my business. I just want to hear you tell me, isn''t it?"


    Magic string looked at me and gently said, "there is no poison in the world that can make one person fall in love with another."


    What does it mean for a couple to smile


    Magic string hesitated and looked at me for a long time. After a long time, he bit his lips and said, "the twin flowers represent my promise to you..."


    I raised my head and looked at him with burning eyes. "What kind of commitment?" I asked


    He took a deep look at me, bit his teeth, and decidedly said: "planting this flower, I can only love you in this life. If I betray, I will be bitten back, heartbroken, and die of heartache."


    I was shocked, so I have got the answer I want.


    I looked at him and said, "I see." Then he turned and walked toward the bamboo tower.


    Magic string was stunned and did not speak again.


    This night, magic string did not enter the bamboo building again. Li Hua Valley cliff edge, he sat alone, played the piano for a night, or that "Millennium".


    I didn''t sleep. I leaned against the window and rubbed the white jade ring he had given me on the ring finger of my right hand. I listened to him play the piano and thought about my mind.Tonight, the moon is just right, I look at the direction of the Moon Palace, and the bright stars beside it. There used to be my home and all my happiness.


    But I know that I have changed. I know that I have fallen in love with him, not because of the twin flowers. I can''t go back.


    My happiness and feelings are all tied to him. I eat as much as I can for him. I can''t eat for him. I''m as smart as I am. I''m selfish. I''m willing to give up my life for him I can''t do without him.


    I looked at his lonely figure beside the cliff and sighed: "magic string, do you still don''t understand? I run away from you, not because I miss the protoss, but because I misunderstand that you like immortals and won''t marry me.


    Weak water 3000, you take a ladle of drink.


    Prosperous 3000, I should drink for you alone.


    I sighed and accepted my life! Fanyue, there will be no God of war again!


    At dawn, I have put on a long-distance clothing, in a good mood, out of the bamboo building.


    Magic string is waiting for me outside. Her eyes are full of blood and she looks decadent.


    I look up at him, smile: "demon lord, yesterday was not in a good mood?"


    Magic string raised her eyelids and ignored me.


    He handed over a package and said in a deep voice: "this is the laurel alcohol I made. Take it away Think about it. "


    I took it with a smile, and suddenly remembered something. I raised my right hand, pointed to the white jade ring on my hand, and said, "this Shall I take it off and give it back to you? "


    Magic string eyes in a trace of anger, coldly said: "I send things, never take back, if you don''t want, you can throw."


    With a wave of his right hand, a spirit power was ejected, which was directly in the air, and the boundary was opened layer by layer.


    He looked at me and said, "you go."


    He turned around in a hurry, stopped looking at me and went to the bamboo tower.


    I stood in the same place, watching the sky like petals, layers of open boundary, this is the magic string for me weaving paradise.


    I finally took a look at the direction of the Protoss and the Moon Palace and laughed.


    On my right hand, a colorful light ball of spiritual power appeared in my hand. I gently lifted the light ball and flew it into the air.


    "Peng, Peng, Peng" several times, the most beautiful fireworks bloom in the sky, re sealing the boundary just opened by magic string.


    Magic string stopped and looked back at me in surprise.


    I looked at him and threw the package on the ground. The bottles full of lauryl alcohol in the package were all smashed.


    He laughed and I said softly, "this wine is not good! Time is not enough. I don''t like the wine I like. You have to brew it for me all my life. "


    Magic string laughs wildly, flies to me, hugs me tightly in the bosom.


    For a long time, he lifted me from his arms, lifted my chin and looked at me carefully.


    He said, "you left it of your own free will and never leave me again."


    I nodded, without hesitation, and said, "good!"


    His eyes were full of laughter, and he continued, "marry me, now, now!"


    I smile and say, "I have conditions."


    He laughed even more and said, "say it!"


    I looked at him and said, "marry me, don''t look at another woman."


    Magic string a sweat, say: "see also not good?"


    I nodded and said, "not bad, not to see."


    The magic string bit his teeth and said, "I promise!"


    I laughed and squinted at him: "what if I did?"


    Magic string face a white, gnash teeth ground to say: "see, I dug an eye myself."


    I was quite satisfied. Holding his waist, I put my head back on his shoulder and said softly, "Well! I will marry you. "


    I just feel a tight waist, magic string hold me tight.


    Trying to suppress the excited voice, he said, "we''ll go back to Zhaoyang palace and draw up the wedding date."


    I smile, even if I see through his tricks, I am willing to be cheated and love him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Zhaoyang palace, jubilant, demons finally wait for the return of the monarch.


    Magic string was in a good mood. After returning, he announced the news of marrying fanyue in Zhaoyang palace. The head of the demon clan, no one dares to speak.


    It is clear to everyone that even the demon king''s brother and fanyue fled together, they could not change the determination of magic string to marry fanyue. The general situation has passed, and magic string''s mind has been determined, and no one can change it.


    On that day, the meeting of the demon king was very smooth. Without it, the demon king didn''t ask for everyone''s consent at all. He just informed the Council of his decision to let the Council see the date, choose a good day and set the wedding date early.


    The meeting lasted from morning to noon. It was rare for magic string to be so attentive to anything. Every link was personally done, and the whole Presbyterian Council was ordered around.


    Lingxuan is also very diligent today. Everything should be done with magic string. Lingxuan was originally the military master of magic string and one of the four patriarchs. Since he was so attentive, other people naturally did not dare to neglect him. The atmosphere at the meeting was very warm.


    Magic string is more happy, and his wife before the running state is completely different.


    Lingxuan was so happy to see the magic string. He beat the iron while it was hot and flattered the magic string. He said with a smile: "since the demon king announced that he is going to marry Miss Yue, this is also a great joy for our demon family.


    In my opinion, Miss Yue is both talented and beautiful. She is indeed a good match for the demon king. The demon king attaches so much importance to miss Yue. Naturally, there should be engagement before the official marriage. What do you think? "


    People see the dish, see magic string smile and agree, have nodded, lingxuan and the Presbyterian after discussion, in order to cater to the idea of magic string.


    The latest auspicious day was drawn up, and the engagement ceremony was held for the demon king ten days later, and everyone took orders to leave.


    The news of the prince''s engagement spread all over the world like wings.


    On this day, the magic string of the upper court had finished its business. As soon as he left the Zhaoyang palace, he saw the Nighthawk waiting outside the Zhaoyang palace with Chengying in his arms.


    Looking at the magic string, he was angry. The shadow came out of the sheath, and the sword pointed at the magic string. The guards outside the Zhaoyang palace were shocked and quickly pulled out of the scabbard to surround the Nighthawk in the middle.


    The Nighthawk did not move, and did not frown. Staring at the magic string, he said coldly, "I remember you made a promise to me in the valley of Warcraft.


    Are you going to break your promise and kill me? Or do I keep my promise and let me ask her myself? "


    Magic string waved his hand, held back the guard, took a deep look at the Nighthawk, and slowly said, "Nighthawk, this is not the place to speak. If you want to know my thoughts, follow me to the Red Leaf Valley."


    With that, he took a look at the nighthawk and flew to the Red Leaf Valley.


    The Nighthawk''s eyes move, and then follow the magic string to fly to the Red Leaf Valley.


    Magic string stops on a mountain in the Red Leaf Valley, waiting for the Nighthawk quietly.


    When the Nighthawk arrived, he pointed to the magic string and said angrily, "magic string, you are despicable! Remember what you promised me in Warcraft Valley? Why did you take her? Why force her to marry you if we don''t let us meet?


    I used to respect you as a man. I didn''t expect that you would be so despicable in order to get her. "


    Magic string looked at the Nighthawk coldly and said, "Nighthawk, you''d better pay attention to your tone. If it wasn''t for me, I would have killed you if you hadn''t saved Yueer with Qinglian.


    I mean? Nighthawk, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing? Do you think I really don''t know you are a dragon? You take back Qinglian. After I get Jiufeng''s blood essence, what''s your next plan? Do you think I really can''t guess?


    If I don''t take yue''er away, you may have brought her back to the protoss by now! If you want me to keep my promise, will you keep it? If yue''er doesn''t want to return to the protoss, will you respect her opinion and let her stay in the demon clan? "


    The Nighthawk was very angry and trembled with anger. He said coldly, "since you know everything, what are you waiting for?"


    He shook the tip of his sword and attacked the magic string with a strong viya.


    The magic string pointed a little, and his body shot away. He laughed and said, "good! Nighthawk, since you want to fight, let''s have a good fight.


    If I lose, you can take yue''er away. If you lose, you must abide by the agreement. If yue''er voluntarily stays with me, you can never embarrass her or take her away by force. "


    The Nighthawk''s eyes were cold and said, "good! It''s a deal. I''ve long wanted to learn how strong the demon king is in the legend. "


    He accelerated to activate his spiritual power, and his breath soared. He no longer hid his strength. His clothes and appearance began to change. He was in a white robe with a golden dragon at the end of his sleeve. His face was jade like and his eyes were cold.


    Magic string eyes across a trace of surprise, he looked at the Nighthawk, said: "you are the Tianluo family, this is your real strength, you really hide a lot of private."


    The Nighthawk sneered, and the shadow in his hand suddenly rolled up the whirlwind and chopped the magic string.


    But he said sarcastically, "you are not bad for each other. Do you think I really believe that you are really injured in Warcraft Valley?"


    Magic string right hand one, "eat soul" appeared in the hand, did not have the slightest hesitation, toward the shadow''s pressure to meet up."Nighthawk, you are a smart opponent, but unfortunately, even if you hide your privacy, you are still not my opponent."


    When his eyes moved, "soul swallowing" was full of light, he suddenly cut open Weiya of Chengying and rushed to Chengying. The Nighthawk''s eyes were cold.


    The wrist shakes quickly, cleaves a dozen Weiya towards the "soul devouring" quickly, and ejects the body rapidly backward to avoid the "soul devouring" power.


    However, the magic string did not give him a chance to breathe. If he was a ghost, he would rub himself up and move across in the shadow of the sword rain. In an instant, he would flash to the Nighthawk.


    The Nighthawk was shocked. When he responded, the magic string''s "soul swallowing" was close at hand.


    He tried his best to avoid it, but he could not get rid of the entanglement of "soul eating". He bit his teeth, shook his body, sacrificed his real body, and suddenly jumped into the air and rushed to the magic string on the ground.


    Magic string eyes move, said: "Nighthawk, I let you know, you lose in the end where?"


    A song of dragon sounds and purple dragon shadow appears. The purple dragon rose from the sky and stood directly with the white dragon.


    In the sky above the Red Leaf Valley, black clouds and thunder roared in an instant, followed by violent winds and torrential rain, and lightning flashed across the whole sky from time to time.


    The demons stopped and looked up at the direction of the Red Leaf Valley. They saw two giant dragons looming in the dark clouds and thunder. The two dragons were writhing and biting in the air,.


    After a while, the victory and defeat have been divided, and the purple dragon''s tail suddenly darts into the air. The huge dragon claw grabs the white dragon and catches the white dragon''s body in the dragon''s claws.


    The peak of the Red Leaf Valley hit hard, half of the mountain was knocked down, and the white dragon fell to the ground.


    When the wind stops and the rain stops, the magic string returns to the human body and stands on the ground, coldly watching the injured Nighthawk, who also recovers the human body.


    "You lost," he said


    The Nighthawk turned his back and looked at the magic string. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He carelessly wiped a bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his right hand.


    "Yes! I lost, so what? Are you going to kill me? "


    Magic string looked at him and said, "who are you? What''s the relationship with yue''er? "


    The Nighthawk laughed: "didn''t you guess that I was from Tianluo family? I still need to tell you who I am?


    As for me, what does she have to do with me? Why don''t you ask her? Or if you are afraid to ask her, she doesn''t want you and return to the protoss with me. "


    Magic string eyes a cold, a palm out, hit the Nighthawk.


    Nighthawk throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Magic string flies to the Nighthawk, grabs him in the chest and says angrily, "you want to die! Don''t think that if you take back Qinglian and save Yueer, I won''t kill you.


    My patience is limited. You''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you at once. "


    The Nighthawk laughed, looked at the magic string playfully and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Magic string, you don''t have to threaten me. Even if I don''t say anything, you won''t kill me. "


    Magic string suddenly threw the Nighthawk to the ground. "Soul eating" stood against his chest and said coldly, "do you want to try it?"


    The Nighthawk said with a smile, "Well! Try it


    Just close your eyes and wait for the magic string to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The news that magic string is going to marry me has spread all over Zhaoyang palace. I am no longer the maid or schoolboy of magic string. I am his fiancee, the master of the moon tower.


    In the eyes of the demons, their demon king has become a saint of love. The moon tower was originally his bedroom, but now because of my existence. The moon tower has become my private house, and I will rearrange it everywhere.


    My favorite paintings and calligraphy were hung on the wall, and my favorite objects were placed on the table. Even the food and food for the moon tower were all arranged according to my wishes.


    In people''s eyes, I became a tyrannical concubine, occupying all the favor of the demon king, which was very bad for my reputation. After returning to the moon tower, most of the time, magic string did not let kapok and silver flower wait on me.


    As long as he has time, he will comb my hair and eyebrow, and enjoy the warm moment between him and me.


    On this day, he helped me finish dressing, smiling at me in the mirror, bending down in my ear and whispering: "yue''er, if you continue to be so beautiful, I don''t know how many peach blossoms will be blocked for you?"


    I smile lightly, turn around, live in his neck, smile way: "demon lord, you are all in the whole demon clan to marry me, do you dare to send me peach blossom?


    Besides, I have been spoiled by you for a long time. You demons do not know how many people, said I fox seduce the Lord. Now everyone knows that I am your favorite concubine. Who dares to break the ground on the head of Tai Sui?


    You have this skill, not to mention peach blossom, even cauliflower has been pinched by you. "


    Magic string laughed, put her arms around my waist, lowered her head, looked at me and said, "is it so obvious? You can see that? Yeah! It shows that the effect is good. "


    I pointed to his forehead and said with a smile, "I knew you meant it."


    Magic string took my finger in his right hand, put it on his lips and kissed it. He said, "you''re not bad. You know I''m on purpose and still enjoy it. I don''t think you have any objection to it."


    I raised my eyes and asked him, "will you stop if I object?"


    Magic string smile, honest answer: "no!"


    I laughed and said, "I''ll just have to enjoy it."


    Magic string looked at me, and his fingers ran over my waterfall of black hair, making my hair entangled in his fingertips.


    Suddenly asked me: "moon, I am very strange, when you are in the protoss, do you have someone like me to help you block peach blossom?"


    With a smile, I blurted out: "I don''t have this kind of peach blossom in the Protoss. No man dares to think of me


    "Oh! There are different kinds of peach blossom? I''d like to know, why? " Magic string raised eyebrows and became interested.


    I was startled. I came to my senses and almost said something. I''m a man in the Protoss. Which man is tired of living and dare to fight the idea of Shenjian descendant?


    I smile awkwardly. I don''t want to let magic string know that I was a man. She cleared her throat and said, "it''s natural. Maybe the beauty of the protoss is different from yours. No one cares about me in the Protoss. Naturally, no one thinks of me


    Magic string smiles, knowing that I don''t want to talk more about the protoss, and I don''t intend to force me to talk about it.


    I was relieved and put my head on the magic string''s shoulder and didn''t speak any more. I want to know that my peach blossoms are the fairies of the Protoss. If you want to ask me if there is anyone to help me block it, it is true.


    My good brother Tianyin, who has been in contact for more than 1000 years, has taken over all my rotten peach blossoms, saving me a lot of things. When I think of the voice of heaven, my eyebrows and eyes are stretched. He is indeed a rare good partner. I can''t help but miss him. I don''t know how he is in the Protoss?


    Since I decided to stay in the demon clan and marry the magic string, it will be difficult for me to meet Tianyin in the future.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. All the banquets will come to an end. I just didn''t expect to say goodbye to him forever


    I think of the voice of heaven, can''t help but sigh, the magic string heard my sigh, the hand on my waist suddenly tightened.


    He raised my chin, looked at me seriously and said softly, "moon, marry me, will you regret it?"


    I looked at him. There was a trace of tension and worry in his eyes. I laughed, shook my head, and said, "brother string, I know what decision I have made, and I intend to bear the consequences of this decision.


    I don''t regret marrying you. I won''t and will not. "


    Magic string smile, very happy, he touched my face. Pondering for a moment, I seem to have made up my mind.


    "Protoss The protoss sent for you... "


    My mind "hummed", the sound of magic string made me feel a little far away.


    "Did the protoss send for me? They really came. I should have thought about it. I should have thought that they would not give up on me. They would not... "


    Do I have to face it so fast? What should I do?


    Since answering magic string stayed with him, I didn''t think that I would be in such a situation today, but I was optimistic in nature and didn''t like to think too much.


    What''s more, I''ve never taken on any big responsibility and rarely faced this dilemma. Just like the sky sound in the Crystal Palace, you never want to think about things you can''t understand.What I don''t want to think about will never come. After all, I need to face the Protoss and give my mother an account. How can I tell them that they have cultivated the God of war for thousands of years, abandoned them and ran away with a demon man.


    I felt my lips dry and my head was buzzing. When it came to the end, I found that my courage was not as strong as I thought.


    If it''s my father, my mother, or my grandfather How should I deal with any member of our family?


    After all, I am a young generation. Although I have been a dandy for thousands of years, I never dare to disobey them.


    My feet a soft, fell in the arms of magic string, magic string quickly helped me, shocked, he held my hand, my palm is cold sweat.


    He hugged me and said in a hurry, "moon! Moon! Are you okay? I''m sorry! Sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t want to keep the news from you.


    You tell me, what makes you so scared? Don''t be afraid, whatever you''re afraid of? I will face it with you. "


    I turned pale, shook my head and murmured, "you won''t understand, you won''t understand..."


    Magic string looked at me with empty eyes. He held me tightly, bit his teeth and said, "yue''er, as long as you tell me, no matter what you are afraid of? I can face it with you. "


    I let him hold my hand, his eyes glazed and silent.


    He was so scared that he took my face in his hands and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll guess. Do you have a engagement in the protoss? Are you the daughter-in-law of the emperor of heaven? Do you have family members who will be implicated and punished for staying in the demon clan?... "


    I kept shaking my head with tears on my face. How could he have guessed?


    The magic string hugged me, hugged me in her arms, kissed my hair, and said, "don''t be afraid! Moon, in my heart, even if you have a engagement, you have married someone, or you have a bigger secret, I can accept it. I can do it with you.


    If you don''t want to see the protoss, don''t see it. I don''t want to see you sad, and I don''t want to make you sad. I will help you deal with your affairs, and I will help you to settle them. "


    I calm down and look into the distance, no! This is a matter between me and the Protoss. I need to face both feelings and reason. I want to give an account to the Protoss.


    My eyes are firm, from the magic string arms slowly up, looking at him, gently said: "string brother, I''m much better, take me! No matter who he is, I will see him. "


    Magic string looked at me deeply, held my shoulder and nodded.


    ******************************************************************


    Red Leaf Valley, at noon, magic string took me to this mountain peak. Many years later, I remember the name of this mountain peak, Liuyun peak. Years can''t stay. Liuyun is waiting for me. There, I break with the voice of heaven.


    I remember that day, the clouds surging on the Liuyun peak, and the top was green.


    Liuyun Diancui, the man standing on the peak, wearing a white robe and showing a golden dragon in his sleeves, is waiting for me like Liuyun.


    Magic string with me at the top, see his back, I know who he is.


    I didn''t care about the magic string and ran towards him. He slowly turned back and saw me. His eyes were full of joy.


    Running towards me, we finally met at the top, I ran into his arms, he did not hesitate to hold me tightly.


    Tianyin, it''s Tianyin. I finally see him again. In the protoss, he has been with me for a long time than my grandfather, my father and his mother.


    He is my only pleasure in the Protoss. He is my good brother who knows how to change his life. He is also the place that I constantly miss in the demon clan. He is the one I am willing to give up my life to save. His place in my heart is as important as my family, but more intimate than mine.


    I embrace with the sky sound, I feel magic string''s eyes are staring at me all the time, I can''t care about it, and I can''t control it.


    Because this is the sky sound, he is my best friend, he will understand me, support me, tolerate me.


    He made me forget the fear, tension and uneasiness just now. I grew up with him since childhood. I can tell him everything. We have done everything. He will support me.


    For a long time, Tianyin''s voice was a little hoarse. He held me and said softly, "younger brother, you''re still alive. That''s great! Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? "


    I stood up from his arms, a little guilty, said: "voice of God, I''m sorry! I was seriously injured. It was the devil who saved me. It''s great that you can come. Do you know that I keep thinking about you in the demon clan, and I don''t know what''s going on with you? "


    Tianyin was stunned and grabbed my hand eagerly and said, "younger brother Yue, do you really think of me in the demon clan?"


    I obviously felt that the face of magic string was heavy, and my face was red. In the protoss, although I was friendly with the voice of heaven, after all, two men were in contact with each other, and they seldom quarreled.


    Although we met again after a long separation, we hugged each other, and then we pulled and talked. I felt that the magic string was about to burst.I quickly earned it and slipped my hand out of the hand of Tianyin. I looked back at the magic string and felt his face was gloomy.


    I smile at him, his face slightly slow, I gently said: "demon Jun, he is a friend I grew up with when I was young, you can rest assured, it''s OK, I want to talk to him, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Magic string suddenly looked at me, sensitive to the different tone of my voice, he said with a smile: "moon, what did you call me just now?"


    As soon as I blushed, he was really smart and realized that I called him differently. I''ve been a man in the protoss for thousands of years, and I''ve been with the voice of heaven for a long time, and I''ve never done anything so sweet and greasy.


    Now, in front of the voice of heaven, how can I call out? I''m very embarrassed. I stare at him, and I don''t know how to answer.


    He laughed and didn''t embarrass me. He said, "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. You can come down and look for me after you talk."


    I blushed, nodded, and magic string turned away.


    Magic string just left, I was about to turn around and chat with the voice of heaven, but was held by the voice from behind, and he held me tightly around my waist.


    I was surprised and thought that the sky sound was a little strange today. I have been with him for thousands of years, and he has never done this kind of behavior to me. I just wanted to open his hand to see what happened to him?


    But I heard his sobbing voice behind his back, which made my heart soft. Suddenly I realized that I was careless. Maybe Tianyin thought I was dead in the demon clan. Now I can''t control myself when I''m alive.


    He was not as strong as I was. I always covered him when we went out to fight. We haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. He thinks I''m dead. Now it''s normal to let out some emotion.


    Thinking of this, I did not forcibly open his hand, hold his hand, pat him, comfort him not to be too excited.


    I said softly, "voice of heaven, don''t be sad! I''m fine. Nothing happened. Don''t worry


    The voice of the sky calmed down, let go of the hand holding me, and gently turned me around.


    Holding my hand, he looked at me seriously and said, "Yue Di! You don''t have to comfort me. I know all about it. Do you know that if I hadn''t arrived in time to get Qinglian back from the protoss, you would have died. "


    "Qinglian? What green lotus


    Tianyin was surprised to see me, so she had to tell me the process of his coming to this demon family and saving me with magic string.


    I was so moved that I took Tianyin''s hand and said, "thanks to you, I''ll tell you! I''m seriously injured this time. How can I recover my life so easily?


    Tianyin, thanks to you, you are indeed my good brother. "


    I said, patting Tianyin''s shoulder, his face a little strange, looking at me deeply.


    I was sweating and thought that the voice of heaven might have been used to seeing my male body. Now that I have changed this way, he is naturally not used to it.


    I smile, said: "I look like this, some strange, I was not used to at the beginning, a long time will be good, you see more, also get used to.


    I can''t. I''ll show you a man instead of you


    I raised a spirit power in my right hand. Just as I was about to do it, he grabbed his right hand and gently said, "no, younger brother, you are like this Very good! "


    I was overjoyed: Mmm! The sky sound also feels good! Sure enough, he thinks it''s not good for me to go back to the protoss to be a man, so he won''t object to my staying in the demon clan.


    I stared at him and asked happily, "voice of heaven, you think I''m a good woman, right?"


    Tianyin''s face turned red. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at me. He gently said, "you are a woman. Naturally, it''s good to be a woman."


    This is easy to do, I patted him on the shoulder and said with satisfaction: "you support me, Tianyin, you will always be my best brother."


    He looked at me, bit his lips, and said, "younger brother, I have something to tell you. Since I separated from you in Sirius mountain last time, I have always wanted to tell you."


    I looked at him happily and said with a smile, "what''s so important? It''s not your peach blossom again! Well, I have something to tell you. "


    Tianyin looked at me strangely, sighed and said, "that''s good! Yue Di, you say it first. "


    I looked at him and said with a smile, "voice of heaven, I don''t want to go back to the protoss..."


    Tianyin''s face changed greatly, her eyes gathered, she looked at me suddenly and said, "what do you say? YueDi! "


    I was startled. I didn''t expect that he would be so excited. I thought that it was a little sudden, and there was no time for him to respond.


    I had to give him a more relaxed way, so I had to take a breath and stammer again: "well, you see Sky sound, I''m actually a woman.


    If you are forced out of the real body in Sirius mountain this time, even if you return to the protoss, how do you explain to the Protoss and how to inherit Datong?


    It''s better to stay in the free wild crane


    Tianyin seemed to take a breath. He looked at me deeply and said, "you don''t want to return to the Protoss. Besides this reason, is there any other reason?"


    As soon as I blush, he will know about the magic string sooner or later. It is better to say it from my mouth than others tell him.I gritted my teeth and said: "voice of heaven, you can see that I have been injured for two times. The demon king has spent his heart and effort to treat me. He has saved my life. I should repay him for his kindness. I I''m going to marry him. "


    Tianyin''s face changed dramatically, staring at me, her tone became cold, and she said, "younger brother Yue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    I was stunned and only listened to the cold voice of Tianyin: "brother Yue, have you forgotten how he designed me in Sirius mountain?


    Did you forget that he was the king of the demons, the greatest enemy of the protoss? Even if you become a woman, don''t forget that you are also a member of the protoss, the protoss is our mother. How can you marry an enemy of ours... "


    I was stunned, I looked at the sky sound in the eyes, cold as ice.


    I grabbed his hand eagerly, and his hand was as cold as ice. I interrupted him and said in a hurry, "it''s not like this, voice of heaven. Listen to me, it''s not like this.


    He promised me that if he married me, he would put down his hatred and would not attack Protoss again.


    As long as he gets a living space for the demons, as long as the protoss agree to give them a space, they will put down their hatred, and there will be no war between the two clans. "


    The voice of the sky moved his eyes, excitedly grasped my shoulders and said, "brother Yue, so you agreed to marry him for the sake of the Protoss and for the safety of the protoss, right?


    I see. You don''t like him. He threatens you to attack the Protoss. You agree to marry him for us, right? "


    He asked me a little confused, nodded, and immediately shook his head, this is only one reason why I married him, not all, of course, I love him, like him, I do not like him, will not marry him.


    I want to save the protoss, there are many ways, will not use any inferior way. I can''t aggrieve myself, nor can I distort myself.


    Tianyin was confused by me. He was staring at me.


    I had to say, "of course I like him, but I don''t like him. I won''t marry him. His resting Protoss is just one of the reasons."


    The sky sound looked at me, and there was a storm of anger in her eyes.


    His whole body was shaking, and he held my shoulder tightly.


    "Fanyue, what do you say? Say it again


    I looked at Tianyin and felt that he was strange in front of me, but I could not deny my love for magic string.


    I''ve never been a good cover up person, also disdain to cover up.


    I took his hand off his shoulder, looked at him, and said softly, "I love him, like him, I want to marry him..."


    "Pa!" I looked at the sky sound in disbelief. His breath soared. Suddenly, he slapped me firmly in the face.


    Fortunately, I had half of the magic string''s spiritual support. Even so, I was still slapped to the ground by him, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of my mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    My heart fell into the ice. Tianyin, my best brother and the one I trusted the most, finally parted ways with me.


    I just feel like a knife in my heart. I was too naive, I chose this road, destined to be lonely, can only go on alone.


    I look at the sky sound, eyes full of desolation. He responded, his eyes full of guilt, he came over and reached for me on the ground, trying to pull me up.


    I look at him, not holding his hand, choose to get up. I stood up, turned around, and said softly, "voice of heaven, I''m gone, you go back to the protoss!"


    I walked down the mountain step by step, only felt that the steps were filled with lead, each step was extremely heavy, every step, my heart was tearing, I was saying goodbye to my past.


    When I walked down the top of the mountain, the shadow flashed, and the voice of heaven stopped in front of me. His eyes were full of pain.


    He yelled at me: "fanyue, you coward, do you abandon me like this? Abandon the protoss? You let me go, OK! I''ll go. Tell me, what should I say to your grandparents, parents and people when I see them? "


    My heart pain can''t breathe, he said in my heart the biggest not to give up, but I can''t go back, I became a magic string woman, I have fallen in love with him. Between him and Protoss, I can only choose one side.


    I resisted the shudder in my heart, looked at the voice of heaven, and said softly, "voice of heaven, I''m sorry, I can''t go back. I''ve become a woman again, and magic string has already had a couple.


    Even if I want to go back to the protoss, the protoss already has no place for me. The protoss will not accept a woman from a demon king.


    What''s more, I''ve been in the protoss for thousands of years, and my identity has always been a lie. I''m tired and don''t want to be a puppet. I can''t face my real identity. "


    Tianyin''s eyes moved. His face was pale. He looked at me quietly. My eyes were empty, my eyes were wandering and I was exhausted.


    The voice of the sky suddenly held me in his arms. His voice was full of heartache. He said quietly, "brother Yue, I''m sorry! I never know, I don''t know your real identity, I don''t know the original man''s identity makes you so painful.


    YueDi, I promise you that I will protect you. You believe me, I have inherited most of my grandfather''s fighting power, and I have the ability to protect you now.


    You don''t want to be a man, OK! I promise you, I will not do it. I will let the Vatican restore your original identity.


    You and the magic string together, is because you and I, were poisoned by the Shura love flower, is forced to helpless, you have no choice. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault.


    It doesn''t matter, Yue Di, you don''t have to worry. No one in the protoss will know about you and him. I don''t say, no one will know.


    YueDi, magic string promised me that if you want to leave, he will let us go. If you go back to the protoss with me, even if you don''t become the God of war, you are still the princess of the Moon Palace and the eldest daughter of the Brahman family. You still have such a noble identity. Everything you have in the protoss will not change.


    I''ll help you, I believe


    I shed tears all over my face and broke away from his arms. Although he was so warm, I knew that I had changed. What I needed was not the comfort of the voice of heaven.


    He didn''t understand it all the time. I''ll tell him, though it''s so hard.


    He looked at me, stunned. I was never like this in my reflection.


    I raised my eyes, laughed and said, "voice of heaven, you can''t help me."


    I pointed to my heart and said softly, "he has lived here. Can you move him out of my heart?"


    Tianyin''s face changed greatly. He looked at me like a monster. He shook his head wildly and roared: "no! No, you''re lying! Fanyue, you lie, you liar, you don''t like him, you just use him.


    You lied to me, you lied to me, didn''t you? You liar, how can you like him? How can you give him your heart? "


    I looked at him and said softly, "I didn''t cheat you, Tianyin. This is the fact, and this is the real reason why I stay in the demon clan."


    Tianyin was terrified. He grabbed my arm, grabbed me, and said, "you''re crazy. Now you don''t have a clear mind. Come back to the protoss with me. The elders must have a way to cure you."


    I was so angry that I flung his arm away, and veya stood up and knocked him to the ground.


    I finally took a look at him and said coldly, "voice of heaven, I''ll say it again for the last time. I won''t go back to the Protoss. You go!"


    The voice of the sky jumped up from the ground, regardless of it, flew towards me.


    I have a cold look in my eyes. It''s useless to say more. I have a right hand, and my spiritual power appears suddenly.


    I wake up, this is my voice is close at hand, I sigh, will be in the hands of the spirit of a few minutes down.


    He is my friend after all, I can''t go too far.


    When I hit the chest with one hand, the voice of heaven was shocked. I twisted my body in a hurry. When I hit my left shoulder with a slap, "click", the bones of my hand were broken.


    "Ah His face exuded beans of sweat, fell to the ground, looking at me, angry.


    I looked at him coldly and said softly, "do you want to fight with me? You are not my opponent, you go! Go back to the protossI took the medicine out of my arms and threw it at him without looking at him again.


    Flying to the foot of the mountain, the voice of heaven came to his ears and cried: "fanyue, you bastard, you come back to me! Come back


    I sigh, we finally break up and become the most familiar strangers


    From the sky sound, I finally say goodbye to my past.


    Down the mountain, magic string has been waiting for me. I am very tired, looking at him, a warm heart, for him, everything is worth it.


    He looked at me, his eyes swept my face, instantly angry, the figure of a flash, into streamer, suddenly shot toward the top of the mountain.


    I was surprised. I went down the mountain so fast that I forgot to cover up the trace of being hit by the sky sound on my face.


    In this way, he wanted to kill Tianyin. I didn''t care much about it. I followed him in a hurry, intercepted him in the air, and firmly held his waist from behind, and put his face against his generous back.


    "Don''t go, I''m ok..."


    Magic string was so angry that he grabbed my hands and tried to separate them. He roared, "let me go. I''ll kill him."


    I held my hand tightly and said eagerly, "no, he''s like my family. If you want to kill him, kill me first."


    Magic string was so angry that he didn''t dare to break my hand. He was afraid to hurt me.


    His chest heaved violently, for a long time, he finally compromised and took me down the mountain.


    Clap my hand and say, "now, let me go. I promise you won''t kill him."


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard the speech. The magic string was really powerful. Just now I tried my best to hold him. Just for a while, my clothes were soaked with sweat.


    I let go of the magic string, and he did as he said. He turned around, with a black face, and looked at me in a rage.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. I dropped my eyes and looked at the ground.


    For a long time, I felt his anger go down, he gently put his hand to my face.


    I don''t face, half because of the pain, half because he didn''t want him to see me.


    This guy of Tianyin didn''t pay attention to it. He just accepted his grandfather''s fighting power and could not control it. I didn''t have time to protect my body with spiritual power.


    Now the cheek has been swollen and high, burning pain on the face.


    Magic string looked at me like this, and her anger "whooshed" and jumped up again.


    I don''t think his eyes are right. I rush forward and hold his hand.


    She turned her face to him, pointed to her cheek and said, "here Pain, help me with the medicine. "


    His eyes softened, drew me closer, held me in his arms, and sat down with a stone.


    Sigh, take out a hundred flowers cream, pick out some, help me gently apply on the face.


    My face immediately felt a burst of desolation, he suddenly "hum" a, coldly said: "tell me, which hand touched you? If I don''t kill him, I can take off his hand! "


    When I was sweating, I knew that he would not be comfortable if he didn''t give out his evil spirit.


    I smile, dogleg ground said: "I have unloaded, shock broken his hand bone, Lord demon, your wife won''t let other people hit in vain."


    Magic string eyes move, smile, said: "this is not much."


    All of a sudden, my face was up and I gasped with pain.


    "Pain! Pain! Be gentle


    Magic string let go, raised my chin, announced: "moon, you remember, you are my wife, except me, anyone who touches you has to pay a price.


    Besides, don''t stop me next time. The more you defend him, the worse he will die.


    I didn''t kill him this time, not only because you stopped him, but also because he once took Qinglian back and saved you. I let him go, and everyone was cleared.


    Tell him to go back to the Protoss and stop harassing you. Do you understand


    I lowered my head and said softly, "I know. He will return to the protoss immediately."


    The magic string gently pulled me to his arms. Stroking my hair, gently said: "moon, I swore, no matter who, can not hurt you in front of me.


    I can''t do it myself, nor can your family. Take care of yourself and don''t let my heart ache any more. "


    I nodded and said to magic string, "I know, brother string, this is the last time. I won''t allow him to hurt me again."


    I sighed, you said: "brother string, I have no home, no friends, I can''t go back to the Protoss."


    Magic string suddenly clenched my hand, lifted me from his arms and looked at me quietly.


    Firmly said: "yue''er, after the demon family is your home, I will be your rely on, magic string this life will never give up, never negative you."


    I smile, gently put my head on his shoulder, said: "I know, where you are, is my home."


    The magic string held me tightly in his arms and said softly, "good! No matter where I am, I will protect you, love you and give you a home. "


    ************************************************************************At the end of the night, Tianyin still stayed in liuyunfeng. He was lying on the ground, not using the medicine left by fanyue or healing himself with spiritual power.


    He allowed the pain of his broken arm to invade his nerves, as if only in this way could he resist the deeper pain in his heart.


    He recalled over and over again every word Van Gogh had told him. It was like a sharp knife stuck in his heart, which made him unable to breathe.


    He has worked hard for so long and done so many things. Now he finds that everything is in vain. He exhausted his mind and worked hard to get to the demon clan, but the people who want to save don''t want to leave.


    He was in despair. The more fanyue fell in love with the magic string, the protoss had no chance. If the demons knew the true identity of fanyue, as long as they waved down to break the boundary of the protoss, the protoss would perish.


    Magic string''s combat power is so strong, and Tianyin knows that no one in the protoss will be his opponent. They lost. They lost to Van Gogh alone.


    He seemed to be emptied and lying on the ground feebly. Fanyue not only made the protoss lose all hope, but also made him lose all hope. He will never be able to tell her his love and feelings for her.


    His heart was so painful that he slapped fanyue, but she didn''t know how painful his heart was.


    Until now, his heart is still very painful.


    All of a sudden, tiny waves began to float on him, "ah! What a mess He forgot that it was the first day of junior high school, and Zhanshen sword was in his body, and the sword Qi began to attack.


    He struggled to put his hand into his arms and prepared to swallow the awakening pill prepared before to resist the pain brought by sword Qi.


    He took out the awakening pill and looked at it quietly. All of a sudden, he grabs the awakening pills and throws them all down the valley. He doesn''t need them anymore.


    He wants to see how painful the sword Qi of Zhanshen sword can be. He wants to bet on it. If he dies this time, it is the will of God. The more Brahman will go, the protoss will also die. He has no meaning to live.


    If he survived the sword spirit of the war god sword, no matter what he paid, he would take fanyue away and let her forget the magic string. At that time, the demons would die, the fanyue would be his, and the protoss would be prosperous all the time.


    He clenched his teeth and began to fight against the sword of the war of resistance against Japan. The spirit of the sword ran through his body He underestimated the power of Zhanshen sword, but the wandering of sword spirit had made him feel worse than death.


    Every vein of his blood seemed to burst, every muscle and bone seemed to break. In the end, his teeth were almost broken, and his hands were stained with blood by the stones on the ground.


    But that kind of heartbreaking pain, or let him unbearable, that kind of pain is like someone with a blunt knife, a knife knife to scratch their own bones, he was in pain soon lost consciousness.


    He made a fierce, with his left hand suddenly pinched fan Yue''s injured right hand, where the bone of the hand had been broken. He pinched it up as if to crush it. This sudden pain sobered him up. He just sat up on his knees and used his spiritual power to resist the fierce sword spirit.


    It seems that I feel weak in front of me. I dare to resist myself. Zhanshen sword is furious in an instant, and its spirit is more turbulent. Tianyin''s face, neck and even hands are covered with dense wavy lines.


    The ripples kept swimming, as if to pass through his body and break out. Sky sound rolled down on the ground, desperately holding the body, like a fish out of the water, struggling in vain.


    Are you going to die? He has no strength to resist. Is the end of the Protoss and his boundary doomed?


    All of a sudden, a pair of black boots came into his eyes, and he heard a voice that had not been heard for a long time: "Hmm! I wanted to come back and whip you dozens of whip to avenge you for abusing me.


    Now it seems that my whip can be saved. If you look like this, you can go to hell without my hands. "


    Hearing this voice, Tianyin was overjoyed and forced to endure the pain. "Magic flute! You are hard as expected. I didn''t mistake you. How about that? Will you come with me and let magic string go to hell next time


    The magic flute put his hands on his shoulders, touched his chin, and said with a smile, "of course, I came back to send him to hell, but you look like you may not be qualified to fight with me. Give me a reason. I''ll see if I can save you once. "


    Tianyin choked out a mouthful of blood, and the sword spirit of Zhanshen sword had begun to enter his heart. He spits out the blood foam left in his mouth with hatred.


    Lengleng said: "I can help you destroy his relationship with yue''er and help you get her."


    Magic Flute eyes gathered, looking at the sky sound, a right hand, a blue light from his right hand suddenly shot into the body of the sky sound.


    When Qingguang enters the body, he immediately swims to Tianyin''s whole body. He solidifies the sword Qi of SHANGZHAN Shenjian and prevents him from wandering around.


    Tianyin''s pain immediately disappeared. He looked at the flute in surprise and asked, "flute, what did you do to me just now?"


    The flute raised his hand and looked at the moonlight.


    Lengleng said: "this is ice snake venom, it can freeze the sword Qi in your body. Nighthawk, I''d like to hear it. How do you know I''ll be interested in your approach? What are you capable of destroying the relationship between magic string and moon?


    You''d better not play tricks on me, otherwise, even if the sword Qi can''t kill you, I''ll let the snake venom into your body kill youTianyin sat up, laughed and said, "Magic Flute, because I know you, what you want is the moon''s heart, and her heart gave the magic string.


    You can get her heart only if you destroy her relationship with magic string. I''m right


    The magic flute nodded and said to the sky sound: "good! You guessed it right. But what can you do that you haven''t done before? "


    Tianyin looked at the Magic Flute and said quietly: "I grew up with yue''er since childhood. I know her better than any of you.


    No matter what I do, Yueer won''t let magic string kill me. I''m the only one who has the chance to get close to her and help you destroy the magic string. "


    The magic flute''s face changed, looked at the sky sound and said, "you only have seven days. After seven days, magic string will be engaged to her.


    I''ll fight that day and take back everything that should have belonged to me. Before that, you''d better do what you promised me


    Tianyin sat lazily against a stone, looked up at the Magic Flute, and laughed: "you are in the East China Sea this time, maybe you have any adventure!"


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business," said the flute coldly


    Tianyin said coldly, "I don''t care about your business. I can do what you want me to do, but I need help. I see your ability now. It should not be difficult for you to do this little thing."


    The magic flute sneered: "you don''t suffer a loss. You want to use me at any time. Say it! What do you want? "


    The sky sound eyebrow did not wrinkle, gently said: "give me the spirit immortal."


    The magic flute laughed and said, "Nighthawk, you are really smart. When you think of Lingxian''s chess piece, I begin to have some confidence in you. Good! I promise you, she''s yours. "


    Tianyin lowered her eyes, gently stroked the wound on her arm, and scratched a trace of fierce color in her eyes.


    Said to the Magic Flute: "now, I satisfy you, let you revenge, beat me, throw me to the moon tower."


    The magic flute laughed and thought it was very interesting. He looked at the sky sound and said with a smile, "Nighthawk, you are so fierce that I''m impressed.


    I just wonder, you such a person, why and moon intersect for thousands of years, did not get her? On the contrary, let magic string have a chance to take advantage of it and get her. "


    God''s heart a pain, hate, cold said: "she and I are just friends, in the past I can''t marry her. Now that I''m here, you can rest assured that she and magic string will be separated. "


    The flute looked at him curiously and said, "it''s your Protoss rule again, right? The protoss are hypocritical, but it''s OK. With you, I''ll have a chance to get her heart. "


    Tianyin looked at the magic flute playfully and asked, "magic flute! You are so confident that if I separate her from the magic string, she must be yours. Are you not worried about me at all? "


    The magic flute laughed and said to the sky voice, "Nighthawk, don''t forget that this is the demon clan. When I defeat the magic string and become the king here, is it up to you? Do you think there will be a chance to take her from me? "


    Tianyin nodded and said seriously, "that''s why you cooperate with me, right? be it so! Don''t talk nonsense, do it


    The magic flute no longer talks, raises the right hand, the aura of the hand appears, and walks slowly toward the sky sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The magic string had gone early. I was very depressed about yesterday''s Tianyin.


    Some of the spirit of some wanton, kapok, silver flower see me in a bad mood, accompany me to the moon tower next to the pear tree to relax.


    Just like in the pear blossom Valley, in order to make me happy, magic string kept the fragrance of pear flowers with spiritual power, and the pear flowers were in full bloom. In this season, the moon tower became the most special place of Zhaoyang palace.


    After returning to the moon tower, magic string made a quaint swing under this pear tree. Tengman used the unique millennium wisteria in the Red Leaf Valley, and the base used aloe wood.


    I sat on it, looking at the wisteria flowers in full bloom and the snow-white pear flowers on top of my head. I felt a lot better.


    I was about to talk to kapok, but I heard a "Dong" sound. I saw a man in a white robe, covered with blood, was thrown in front of my swing.


    I was shocked because I saw the gold on the sleeve of the man in the white robe. I looked up into the air. A man with a black robe and even a black mask on his face stood looking at me in the air.


    He has a strong fighting power, and his temperament is condensed. Countless streamers from the moon tower rise into the sky. That is the dark guard arranged by magic string, and flies towards the black robed man.


    The man did not care, looked at me, a wave of sleeve, fly out.


    I''m not looking at the bottom of my heart.


    He was about to die. I was so scared that I couldn''t pay attention to the sky sound. I was covered with blood. I picked him up and flew into the moon tower.


    Don''t forget to explain next to the frightened kapok, silver flower: "kapok, help me to get the best medicine, silver flower, help me guard the door, I want to heal for him."


    Kapok and Yinhua nodded in a hurry and went to separate actions.


    I hold the sky sound to the room, a look at his breath, the breath is weak, I am more anxious.


    Support him to sit in front of me, cross his knees, and inject spiritual power into his body. After a long time, he finally began to breathe steadily.


    I was relieved to let him lie in my arms, tearing his bloody clothes, angry.


    Who hurt him so cruelly? There was no good meat on his whole upper body, and his skin was covered with bruises. I reached out and found several broken sternum and ribs.


    His arm, which was injured by me before, was almost crushed. If I don''t save him, his arm will be useless.


    My eyes coagulated, without hesitation, I cut my palm, forced to mix with my spiritual power of blood essence, holding his injured arm.


    The blood essence was continuously injected into his injured arm to repair his damaged blood vessels, muscles and bones. After a full cup of tea, his arm was repaired by me, and he didn''t have to become a waste man.


    Next, I used psychic power to explore his body, found the broken sternum and ribs, one by one to help him connect.


    After these were finished, I was relieved and ordered kapok to take the wound medicine and apply the medicine carefully for him.


    Sky sound youyou woke up, I glanced at him, did not speak, continue to help him with medicine. He looked at me quietly, biting his lips and holding my hand.


    Some stubborn said: "I don''t need you to save, you let me die, wouldn''t it be better?"


    I was so angry that I wanted to strangle him. But seeing his miserable appearance, I recalled our love for thousands of years and sighed.


    "Don''t be silly! Tianyin, no matter how I choose, you are my friend. I will not watch you die in front of me. Tell me, who hurt you? "


    The voice of the sky moved his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He said, "who hurt me? Is it important? Even if you know, you can''t do anything about him. "


    In the protoss, everyone knows that I cover the sky sound. In order to help him get ahead, I have fought countless times with those dandies, birds and animals.


    When he looked relaxed, I laughed and said, "of course it''s important! How many times did you fight for me? Tell me, I''ll avenge you. "


    The sky voice looked at me coldly and said, "revenge? I really don''t believe it. In this demon clan, you can use your brain to know who has such great energy to hurt me. "


    I froze. Did he mean magic string? I think of the evil string before the gnashing teeth hate appearance, the heart moved.


    However, he did not immediately give up the idea. Although magic string had a grudge against me, he was always open and aboveboard to me. He said that if he let go of the voice of heaven, he would never do anything against my will.


    I''ve seen the man who hurt the voice of heaven just now. It''s not magic string. I know his breath.


    I looked at the sky sound, opened his hand, continued to help him with the medicine, gently said: "voice, the person who hurt you will not be him.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let people hurt you like this. When I find out the person who hurt you, I will not let him feel better.


    If you are injured like this, you should stay in the demon clan, take a rest for a while, and return to the protoss after the injury is healed. "


    "Of course it won''t be him. He''s not so stupid. Naturally he won''t do it himself," he said coldly. You''d better let me go! Even if you die on the road, it''s better to die on the road than to get in the way of your eyes. "


    I was angry, partly because the voice of heaven said what I was worried about, and partly because he was so different from me that he poked me with words everywhere.I suddenly grasped his shoulders, looked at him quietly, and said, "before you recover your wound, you will stay in the moon tower and be with me. If I can''t even keep you, I''ll leave the demons with you. "


    The voice of the sky moved his eyes, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    I didn''t pay attention to him any more. I helped him with the medicine quietly. I had only one thought in my heart. He was the voice of heaven, my only friend for thousands of years. I almost lost him.


    If I didn''t save him just now and he died in the demon clan, I would not be at ease all my life. He was already a family member to me.


    I don''t know when, Tianyin raised his eyes and looked at me quietly. I saw his eyes looking at me, slightly stunned.


    I have been with him for thousands of years. I have never seen this kind of look. I have some doubts. Is there something wrong with me?


    On second thought, I couldn''t help but smile: the sky sound has not seen the appearance of my woman''s dress. I''m afraid it''s not light. It''s the same for me. If my brother who has been with me for thousands of years becomes like this, I''ll be thrilled.


    I smile gently, the sky sound was in a daze again, a trace of Psychedelic color appeared in the eyes.


    I laughed and patted him on the head. "Are you stupid?" he said with a smile? It''s not that you haven''t seen a woman. You can''t change your dog''s eating shit.


    Is it for the sake of looking for me that no woman has made you happy for a long time, and you are stupid to see me. If I become like this, I can still get into your eyes? "


    Tianyin''s face turned red and said angrily, "you''re OK to say it! Cheated me for thousands of years. Is that how you become a brother? I almost lost my life trying to find you.


    It''s better for you to be happy in this demon clan, and have no conscience. Has it ever occurred to you that you still have my brother in the protoss? "


    I was said by him, a little red face, I used to laugh at him, but in fact, he is more reliable than me.


    I have been with him for thousands of years. As long as I have something to do, he never refuses. In order to accompany me, he has hurt many fairies'' hearts. Because of me, he almost became a broken sleeve.


    I came to this demon clan, and magic string tender love, really did not care about him, care about the Protoss. He said I had no conscience, but he was not wrong.


    I had to raise my hand to surrender and coax him in a soft voice: "good, good! It''s me that''s not good. You''re all right. While you are in the demon clan now, I''ll accompany you more and make up for you, OK?


    the voice of the sky gave a "hum" and his face slowed down a little, saying, "it''s almost like that. You have a conscience."


    I said with a smile: "now that you have been treated with good medicine, can you get up? As heavy as a pig! I don''t know if I''m tired to bring you in? "


    Just now, in order to help him heal, I didn''t think much of it.


    At the moment, his head is resting on my thigh, which makes my legs numb.


    He can talk to me now. His breath is steady. It''s all right. I''m going to get him off my leg.


    Tianyin looked at me, turned her eyes, laughed and said, "I''ve hurt my bone now. I can''t move, I can''t get up."


    I saw him as a rogue and laughed angrily: "hum! You will enjoy it. My legs are numb. If you can''t get down, if you don''t, I''ll throw you down. "


    He looked bitter and raised his hand and said, "no! No! I''ll get up on my own, and I''ll not fall apart when you throw me away. "


    I smile, said: "you know how to look!"


    He got up slowly. It seemed that he was very hard. My heart softened. One of his arms was broken by me, and it was useless.


    Another hand forced support, the sternum and ribs were broken several, at this time the force, will really hurt.


    I had to help him with my left hand to help him get up from my leg. Who knows when I was with him, he just inhaled and got up.


    I didn''t control it. The whole upper body hit me. My legs and feet were numb by him. My left hand was behind him, and my right hand was not supported.


    He knocked him to the ground, turned over and pressed on me. Seeing his face was about to hit my face, fortunately, at the critical moment, he barely held his body with his left hand.


    We were both stunned. His face was only half a finger away from me. I could feel his breath.


    He fixed his eyes on me, the mood in his eyes appeared again, I was very embarrassed, just want to push him away.


    But heard a roar, the voice of heaven''s body was snatched in the air, thrown out.


    "Dong" to a sound, hit the wall, I sweat, this, do not know and broke a few ribs.


    I jumped up in a hurry. I was surprised. I saw magic string standing in front of me coldly. He was black faced and angry.


    Release the whole body pressure, stare at me, as if to eat people. I was startled and embarrassed. I was more worried about the sound of the sky, which was thrown on the ground by magic string and had more breath and less air intake.


    Magic string didn''t speak, and I didn''t want to explain. I was not afraid of the shadow slanting, but he threw the sky sound out without asking.


    Let me just cure half a day of efforts in vain, I glared at him, go to the sky sound, ready to go to the past to support the voice.


    As I passed the magic string, he grabbed his arm. I raised my head and looked at him with anger in my eyes.He said coldly, "tell me, you and he What is the relationship? "


    I was very angry. I didn''t expect that magic string would ask me like this because of a misunderstanding? Don''t he know what I know about him? The first time I was a woman, I followed him. He still had the face to ask me what relationship I had with Tianyin?


    What''s more, Tianyin''s injury is not clear. He was thrown in front of my moon tower. Even if it wasn''t him, it was probably his dog leg''s subordinate who helped him out. Anyway, it had something to do with him.


    I yanked his hand off my arm and said coldly, "he''s my friend. Is there a problem? It''s you. Can you tell me? How did he get hurt like this


    The magic string was furious, grabbed me, stared at me, and said, "do you suspect me? You think I did it? "


    I looked at him, fearless, and said coldly, "I didn''t say you did it, but does it have anything to do with you? You should know. "


    He was stunned, staring at me, did not speak, I ignore him, continue to walk toward the sky sound.


    He grabbed me again and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    I said coldly, "what can I do? It''s just that you just fell and wasted all my hard work. I can''t let him go back to the protoss like this! I said, he is my friend, and I will cure him. "


    I got rid of him and continued to walk towards the sky sound. The sky sound got up hard and sat against the wall. See me go to him, smile at me, don''t want to worry me.


    My heart a pain, all blame me, let him suffer from disaster.


    I almost came to him, but was pulled from the back by the magic string, held in my arms, and looked at the sky sound on the earth.


    Tianyin''s face changed, her eyes were cold, and she looked at the magic string.


    Magic string looked at the sky sound, suddenly put his face to my ear, gentle breath came to my face, my face was red.


    But listen to the magic string gently said: "moon, I''m sorry! I was not good just now


    My heart a soft, he is so gentle, but let me some guilt, in the heart think should not so blame him.


    Magic string looked at the sky sound, gently arranged my hair with her hand, and said fondly, "yue''er, if you want to save him, why do you have to work yourself? After all, you have just recovered from a serious injury. How can I bear you so hard?


    since you said that his injury had something to do with me, I should make a contribution to it. He is your friend, and I accidentally hurt him just now.


    I''ll take care of his injury, and I''ll help him heal myself, so you can rest assured. "


    I raised my head in surprise and looked at magic string. I didn''t expect that he was so generous. I couldn''t help being moved. I didn''t expect that magic string cared about me so much.


    I smile, said: "string brother, you really want to save him?"


    Magic string a Leng, bad smile way: "Well! Now you finally know how to call me. Save him. I''m willing to. You''re going to be my wife. Your business is my business.


    You can do the rest for me


    With that, he walked toward the sky sound, pulled his right hand, and lifted it up and carried it on his shoulder.


    I saw Tianyin show his teeth in pain and quickly called out: "Hello! Don''t worry. He''s just been seriously injured


    Magic string raised her eyebrows, laughed at me and said, "don''t worry! He can''t die. It''s not paper, right? Nighthawk, you are also moon''s friend, not so weak. "


    "Nighthawk?" I looked at the sky sound. The sky sound shook his head at me. I knew he didn''t want to let magic string know his real identity.


    Now that we don''t speak any more, it''s really inappropriate to say the identity of Tianyin. Knowing his identity, it''s easy to trace the relationship between me and him, and then find out my identity.


    Tianyin insisted and said coldly, "the devil said well. I''m your friend. Naturally, I''m not so weak. Take it easy. Since the demon king cares about you so much, he won''t embarrass me. He will try his best to help me heal the wound.


    I see now, the demon king is more anxious than you. I wish I could hurry. Are you right? The devil? "


    Magic string looked at me and said with a smile, "see? Moon, Nighthawk believe me more than you do, you can rest assured


    I think today these two people are very strange, magic string suddenly and the voice of the sky, two people seem to have become good friends, I became an outsider.


    I smile bitterly, he both said so, what can I say.


    So he nodded and said to magic string, "brother string, cure him. I want him to go after our engagement banquet."


    Magic string Leng for a moment, deeply looked at me, said: "good! As long as you like, I''ll let him stay until the engagement


    Tianyin smiles, magic string no longer speaks, carrying him out of the moon tower.


    As soon as he walked out of the moon tower, magic string suddenly turned back and explained to kapok, "help the moon girl change her clothes. It''s dirty, and throw them away directly."


    I was stunned, looked down at the clothes, eh! It''s all bloodstains. I can''t take it.


    ************************************************Zhaoyang palace, magic string in the usual practice room.


    The magic string carrying the voice of heaven walked into the room, one right hand, a border pop-up, covering the whole practice room.


    Entering the room, magic string''s face turned cold.


    With a swing of the right hand, the sky sound will be directly thrown to the ground.


    Tianyin spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed. After a long time, she got up from the ground and sat down against the wall.


    He jokingly looked at the magic string and said with a smile, "I was just thinking, how long can you play in front of her? Yeah! Yes, magic string. I really want to admire your calmness.


    It''s no wonder that you can sit in the seat of this demon king


    Magic string approached him coldly. When her chest caught his lapel, she said, "Nighthawk, no matter what you are thinking or playing, you should remember that this is in the demon clan.


    You don''t have a chance, and you won''t succeed. If you want to have a good life in the next few days, you''d better restrain yourself and don''t give her any idea. "


    The Nighthawk said with a smile, "otherwise? Or you''ll kill me in front of her, or you''ll kill me now? "


    Magic string is furious, a boxing on the wall next to the Nighthawk, "boom" a sound, the wall immediately sunken a large, splashed gravel cut the Nighthawk''s face.


    The Nighthawk looked at the magic string and said, "magic string, do you know? I like to see you angry and helpless.


    Ha ha! Unfortunately, you can''t frighten me. You''d better get down to business! I remember you just promised yue''er to help me heal.


    If you don''t hurry up, if she asks, you''ll have to explain


    Magic string looked at the Nighthawk, suddenly laughed and said, "Well! Yes, Nighthawk. It seems that you are prepared for this time.


    In this case, the king will accompany you to play, and it will not be in vain for you to play this play. I really promise yue''er to help you heal. If you are so anxious, you will be impolite. "


    A magic string is on his right hand, and a spirit power appears in his palm. He slaps the magic power into the Nighthawk''s body.


    The Nighthawk let out a scream, a mouthful of blood spurted out, he climbed on the ground, hate to look at the magic string.


    Magic string came to him, gently picked him up and said with a smile, "how about it? It''s not good! Nighthawk, what I have just penetrated into your body is a dark force. If I want to, I can control this dark force to torture you at any time.


    I promised yue''er to cure you, but I didn''t promise her how to cure it. You like to play tricks with me. Well, I will accompany you to play.


    Today, I have nothing to do. I have a good idea. I''ll smash the bones of your whole body and connect them for you.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let yue''er see my skill. Do you want to try it? "


    The Nighthawk suddenly raised his head, looked at the magic string and scolded: "you You are mean... "


    As soon as the magic string was pinched with his right hand, the magic power appeared. He slowly turned the spiritual power in his hand. The Nighthawk yelled, which was painful to the bone marrow and rolled to the ground.


    Magic string sneered: "Nighthawk, don''t think I care about the moon, will not move you. You can''t torture me in 10000 ways.


    Nighthawk, I''m not the hypocrite of your Protoss. I''m the monarch of the demons. I never mind using means you don''t look up to in order to achieve your goal.


    You want to fight with me and see if you have this ability. Now, tell me, do you want me to help you heal? "


    The Nighthawk endured the pain, looked at the magic string, and said with difficulty, "you are cruel, I recognize. My injury can be cured by myself. "


    Magic string stopped the movement of his hand and said with a smile: "good! That''s right. This time I''ll let you go. The next day, you''d better be on your own.


    These days, I let you stay in the demons. After the engagement banquet, you must leave.


    Otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place. Is that clear? "


    The Nighthawk lowered his head and said softly, "clear!"


    Magic string nodded, looked at the Nighthawk, and turned away.


    He walked out of the training room and gently told Yuntong who was waiting outside: "help me find the dark guard and keep an eye on him. If he has any change, report it immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Magic string took Tianyin away. I said I didn''t worry that it was false. But if I forced Tianyin to stay in Wangyue tower, magic string would be more angry. Since he proposed to cure Tianyin, he would not be too hard on him.


    Tianyin is right. Magic string wants him to leave quickly more than I do. Even so, I spent the morning worrying about it. I was not at ease. I ordered kapok to go to Zhaoyang palace twice to let magic string know what I was thinking.


    Finally, at noon, kapok returns that Tianyin has been cured by magic string, and Jinse takes her mengdiexuan to cultivate.


    I don''t know, so I asked kapok, "Jinse? You''re sure it''s jinser, right? Isn''t Jinse in Sirius mountain? Why go back to Zhaoyang palace? Why was Lord Nighthawk picked up by her? "


    Kapok bowed her head and replied, "you don''t know something about Miss Yue. You and..."


    Kapok raised her eyes slightly, looked at me for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and changed her mouth and said, "when you left the moon Tower last time, miss Jinse and Lord Nighthawk returned to the demons. The eldest princess has been informed that Jinse is now the fiancee of Lord Nighthawk. They are engaged and will be married soon. "


    I''m surprised that there is such a thing. Why is Jinse with Tianyin?


    I pondered for a moment, but I was not at ease after all. I said to kapok, "clean up and go to mengdiexuan with me."


    Kapok nodded and bowed down. I changed into a man''s dress, white robe and jade belt, just as I dressed in the protoss, and set off for mengdiexuan with kapok.


    Soon, kapok led the way, and she and I soon came to the dream butterfly Pavilion of Jinse.


    This yard is close to the east end of Xiyan river. It''s a bit remote. Jinse has just come back from Tianlang mountain and has just been cleaned up.


    The flowers and plants in front of the courtyard are not very luxuriant, simple, and the elegance of the moon tower can not be compared.


    There are not many servants and maids waiting at the door. Some of them are cold and quiet. When I get to the courtyard, I can see that the dream butterfly Pavilion is a two story building.


    is covered by a huge Wutong tree. The small building is brown and the front is a small garden. It is not what a flower is, it is some roses, roses and so on.


    This season, autumn wind bleak, flowers and plants have withered, let people feel lonely in the heart. I stand in front of the gate of the courtyard and have kapok to announce it.


    A little maid at the door was very pink and tender. When she saw me, her face turned red and she rushed in to report.


    Not long, that wooden door "creak" a, welcome out is really Jinse.


    Long time no see, Jinse style is still, just look at the appearance of some thin, I feel some trance, feeling back to the time when I met her in Sirius mountain.


    In just a few months, too many things have happened. I am no longer the God of war of the protoss, nor is she the beloved concubine who reverses all living beings.


    She saw me coming, no big accident, nodded slightly, not happy or sad, welcomed me in.


    I hesitated for a moment and ordered kapok to go back first. I wanted to see the Nighthawk.


    Kapok hesitated for a while, and finally did not violate my will, salute and retreat.


    As soon as the door is closed, I can''t wait to catch Jin Se and ask anxiously, "Jin se, what are you doing? What about the sky sound? What have you done to him? "


    Kinser looked at me with a cold look, and she pulled my hand from my shoulder.


    Lengleng said: "God King, this should I ask you! Don''t worry, the God King of Tianyin has saved my life. I will repay him and will not harm him.


    It''s you. Don''t you know why he became like this? For you, he even did not have a home, and now it is because of you, to let him and I roam the world again, homeless


    I was shocked. What is homeless? In a daze, I went up again to catch Jin Se and asked, "you make it clear what is homeless, why does he even have no home?"


    Jinse just want to answer, but listen to the floor to upload a strong drink: "Jinse, don''t talk nonsense, you bring moon up!"


    Jin SE''s face changed, she lowered her head and said, "yes!"


    I was surprised and wondered why Jin SE''s performance was so obedient? But Jinse ignored me and led the way. Go through the lane on the first floor and walk upstairs.


    I worry about the sky sound, over her, toward the bedroom upstairs in the past. Push open the door, see sky sound lying on the bed in the bedroom, look very tired.


    I rushed over, held his hand and asked with concern, "voice of heaven, how are you doing? Are you feel better? Has magic string really cured you? "


    As I spoke, I reached for him with spiritual power. He suddenly threw away my hand and avoided my eyes. Smile and say: "I''m ok, magic string He''s cured me. You don''t have to worry


    I looked at him, felt his repulsion, bit my lips, and said softly, "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault that makes you suffer... "


    Tianyin smiles, showing her neat teeth, and says to me, "fool, I''m the voice of heaven. We''re good brothers for thousands of years. You''re too outspoken to say these things to me."


    My heart a warm, re hold his hand, said: "you really don''t blame me, still willing to be brothers with me?""I don''t blame you, but we won''t be brothers anymore," he said


    I am a little surprised, do not know, so, stare at him to ask: "why?"


    He pulled me over, pointed to my chest and said with a smile, "you are a woman, even if I want to, how can I be a brother to a woman?"


    When I blushed, I suddenly realized that I was a woman. I hit his hand and said, "since I know I''m a woman, what''s the proper way to do it?


    You''re telling me not to be a brother to me. What do you want to do with me


    Tianyin took a deep look at me and said with a smile, "no matter what you do, yue''er, I want you to know that you are always the most important person for me.


    We''ve grown up together, we''ve experienced so much together, you''re more important than anyone else. "


    My heart a warm, gently said: "voice, I am the same, you accompany me for thousands of years, you will always be my most important person. Do you know? In liuyunfeng, how happy I am when I see that you are the one who comes to find me in the Protoss.


    How sad I am if you don''t understand me. How worried I am when I saw you injured in the moon tower. "


    Tianyin''s eyes moved and stubbornly held my hands. I earned it and didn''t break free.


    He looked at me and said seriously, "yue''er, since you have become a woman, you will no longer be my younger brother, but I promise you.


    My feelings for you will never change, in front of me is a moment of impulse, did not think clearly, hurt your heart.


    No matter what you like and what you choose, I will support you and accompany you. Do you agree? "


    I was overjoyed, looked at him and said, "voice of heaven, are you really saying that? Do you really want to understand me and support me? "


    Tianyin smiles and says, "of course! I won''t lie to you. "


    I said with a smile: "sky sound, do you know? Among so many Protoss, what I want most is your blessing. You must stay and drink my wedding wine


    Tianyin was stunned for a moment, looked at me and said, "good!"


    I suddenly thought of starting something and asked him, "Why are you with Jinse? Don''t you know that it''s because of her that we''re scheming in Tianlang mountain. "


    Tianyin looked at me, raised her eyebrows, and said, "I know, she is also forced. I saved her on the way to find you. She appreciated me and rewarded me, so she volunteered to help me find you.


    I just didn''t think that you were with the originator of Sirius mountain. "


    I turned red and turned to the topic and asked, "by the way, what did Jinse mean when she said you were homeless?"


    Tianyin''s face changed. He lowered his head and said to me, "nothing. Don''t listen to Jin SE''s nonsense."


    I looked at him deeply and said for a long time, "tell me, what is the situation? If you don''t say so, I''ll go and ask Kinser. "


    He was silent for a long time, and finally said helplessly: "you disappeared in Sirius mountain. My grandfather was so angry that he drove me out of the Protoss and ordered me not to return to the protoss if I could not find you."


    I was shocked to know that what he said was true. I was missing, and he had something to do with it. Even if they don''t pursue the Tianluo family, the Vatican elders will not let him go easily.


    At present, I feel very guilty, I fell in love with magic string, and wholeheartedly stayed with him in this demon clan. But I never thought that the voice of heaven had suffered for me and was driven out of the Protoss and homeless.


    Jinse is right. He finally found me, but because I was hurt by magic string again, now again because I left the demon clan and wandered around.


    I can''t be so selfish, let my happiness be based on the pain of Tianyin, and let Tianyin suffer for me. I held his hand and firmly said, "I''m sorry! Tianyin, it''s all because of me that you were expelled from the Protoss.


    After my engagement with magic string, I will return to the protoss with you and make it clear to the elders that I will not trouble you again. "


    As soon as the sky voice''s eyes brightened, he immediately became dim and said: "forget it! Moon, I have nothing to do. I have nothing to do in the Protoss. It doesn''t matter if I can stay in the Protoss.


    Oh! I came out to look for you, partly because my grandfather had driven me out, and half because of your family.


    When I came out, I saw your mother''s wife weeping day by day, not thinking about tea and food, your father''s self reproach every day for losing you, sleeping and eating hard. My grandfather is a lot older. It''s really miserable. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was heartbroken. I didn''t expect that my action made them so sad. Tears came out immediately.


    Tianyin gently wiped my tears with her finger and said, "it doesn''t matter, yue''er, I can understand, and I believe they can understand. You don''t have to think about us, as long as you are happy.


    In fact, when I came out this time, granddad van has told me your true identity and said that as long as you can go back alive, you will never be forced to become a man. "


    I was tearful and asked, "did my grandfather really say that?"


    Tianyin said with a smile: "of course it is true. Besides, you also know that your seal has been broken by Zhan Shenjian for a long time. Naturally, you can''t be a man.


    They also understand that, in fact, moon, have you ever thought about it? Since grandfather can accept you not to be a man, maybe he will accept that you like magic string.If you want to get married now, you have to explain it to them. Even if they refuse to accept it, you can choose to leave.


    At least you should give them an account. I''m not too worried about the rest. It''s just your mother''s concubine. It seems that the situation is very bad. You are her only child. She can''t stand your sudden departure like this... "


    The words in my heart make me sad. His words also have some truth. If I want to marry magic string, I should let my family know about it.


    Maybe under my insistence, they can change their views on the demons. My family is one of the three Protoss. With their support, maybe we can resolve the feud between the gods and demons.


    Just like the voice of heaven said, I can''t. I''ll escape the Protoss and find magic string.


    I raised my head and said to sky sound, "OK! Tianyin, I promise you that I will go back to the protoss with you and make it clear to my father, king and mother. "


    Tian Yin was very happy and said, "yue''er, what you said is true?"


    I nodded and said to Tianyin, "of course it is true. My father and mother have raised me for thousands of years. I have to give them an account of my feelings and reasons.


    What''s more, if I don''t go back, you will be implicated by me. If you can''t go back to the protoss, I will feel uneasy.


    You wait for me for a few days. I''ll talk to magic string and return to the protoss with you. "


    Sky sound suddenly raised his head, looked at me and said, "moon, are you sure that after telling magic string, he will let you go?"


    I was a little strange and said, "he agreed before that if I wanted to go back to the protoss, he wouldn''t stop me. Besides, I''m not leaving him this time. I''m going back to the protoss to visit relatives. I can''t marry him. I can''t even see my family? "


    Tianyin pondered for a moment and suddenly asked me, "moon! Does magic string know who you really are? Does he know that you are van Vier? "


    I blushed, shook my head and said, "this secret matters a lot. I haven''t told him yet. He doesn''t know."


    Tianyin looked at me deeply, pondered for a moment, and said, "yes! In my opinion, yue''er, it''s better not to mention your return to the protoss for the time being. Your identity is so special that it concerns the survival of the Protoss.


    If magic string asks your family, he will find out who you are. If he can''t accept it, it will affect your feelings.


    otherwise, you can find a time to go back quickly. This will not affect your feelings, but also give the protoss an account. What do you think? "


    I hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Between me and magic string, there is always the ridge of my identity as the God of war. When I married him, I decided to give up my identity.


    Since I have decided to give up, I don''t want to add any more variables and let him speculate for no reason.


    Tianyin''s proposal can be regarded as a good way. I really need to explain it to the Protoss. I will come back after the explanation is clear, and I will not delay the marriage with magic string.


    The voice of heaven saw me nodding and was overjoyed. She said to me, "if your mother sees you go back alive, you don''t know how much you like it!"


    I smile and say, "Well! Tianyin, you can cultivate for another two days. I''ll find a chance to go back to the protoss with you. "


    Frowning, he added, "it''s just that the magic string has been watching me so much recently that it''s hard to find an opportunity for a moment and a half. I still need to be prepared."


    Tianyin nodded and said, "I''m not in a hurry for a moment. It''s just this thing. You must be careful. Besides, I''d better not mention my identity to him. My relationship with you in the protoss is well known.


    Don''t let him know and do it again. He thought, moon, I''m called Nighthawk now. You must remember not to slip your tongue. "


    I nodded and said, "I know. I''ll call you Nighthawk."


    Tianyin walked with satisfaction and urged me: "yue''er, you''d better go back first! Jinse is here to take care of me. If you stay for a long time, magic string will not be happy. "


    I think so. As long as it''s about me, magic string has always been domineering and vengeful, and Tianyin has been rectified by him once. Never be embarrassed by him because of me.


    I took out the hundred flower ointment from my arms, handed it to Tianyin, and said, "Nighthawk, this is Baihua ointment, the healing saint of demons. Take it first. Let Jinse help you with the medicine. I''ll go first, and I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Sky voice nodded. I just got up.


    But listen to Jinse outside said: "cousin, you really care about the moon girl, so quickly came to pick her up."


    I sighed, opened the door and saw magic string standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    He glanced at me with keen eyes. He saw that I was dressed in men''s clothes. He looked a little slower. He pulled me forward, turned around and left.


    Still don''t forget to educate me loudly: "I said, will cure him, you see he is OK now, the body is just right, don''t run around when he''s OK.


    I asked kapok and honeysuckle to prepare a lot of brocade. These days, I will help you prepare wedding dress. I will try more when you are free. "


    I smile bitterly, be pulled by him all the way trot, reply way: "know, now go back to try."


    Magic string was quite satisfied with my performance. In the end, she was not happy to walk. She hugged me and flew back to the moon tower.


    ************************************************Tianyin saw that fanyue was taken away by the magic string. The cold in his eyes and his fists clenched.


    Jinse gently comes forward, kneels at the bedside, picks up the hundred flowers paste put down by fanyue, hooks out some, and unties the lapel of Tianyin''s body.


    Tianyin''s white skin is full of startling cyan. She slowly smears Baihua ointment on Tianyin''s body.


    He said softly, "this hundred flower ointment is very precious. Only the royal family of demons can use it all the time. This bottle of plaster is also given by magic string.


    Miss Yue is very generous. She gives the whole bottle to her master. It shows her position in Miss Yue''s heart. If she cares about her master so much, she can accomplish something. "


    Tianyin sneered and said, "Jinse, you''re doing well today, but I''m curious. Seeing the magic string appear in the mengdiexuan today, you don''t seem to have any reaction.


    Although you have been destroyed by the king, you still have some feelings for the magic string. How come this feeling seems to be gone? "


    Jin SE''s hand, slightly trembling and biting her teeth, said: "Jinse dare not, now Jinse only knows to obey the master''s order, and dare not do what he wants."


    With a cold smile, Tianyin said, "this is the best! You''re kind of useful. By the way, I asked you to go to Qingluo of Hydra. How are things going? "


    Jinse gently said: "back to the master, Qingluo has been successfully under the shadow of the snake, and soon we can start things together."


    Tianyin narrowed her eyes and said, "yes! That''s good. Where''s Luban? "


    Jinse replied: "Lu Ban there, master flute arranged for the Moon Fairy to go. It is estimated that there is no problem."


    Tianyin laughed: "the magic flute really has a grudge against him. He hates the cruelty that the tiger clan and the fox clan had done to him before. Now he uses the snake shadow to control the immortal spirit. He actually lets the spirit fairy go to take the land in person.


    This operation is vicious. I was thinking, if lingxuan and Lu Sheng knew, they would be angry


    Jinse smiles and says, "master flute is the same. If you have any revenge, you will get revenge. This time you join hands with master flute, I think the magic string can''t escape. "


    Tianyin said with a satisfied smile: "that''s also the way for magic string to seek his own death. What he owes me today, I will certainly ask him for it back.


    I want to take not only his troops, but also his feelings. I can''t move now. He will send someone to watch me.


    Contact the Magic Flute, let you go, and said to the flute, Fairy Spirit, there are other uses, let her ready.


    I will send her to see magic string these days. Isn''t she very fond of magic string? I will satisfy her, let her play a good play for yue''er, and let yue''er die completely. "


    Jinse bows down and agrees. Tianyin opens her eyes, slowly gets up and looks at Jinse with a smile.


    Pinching her chin, he ordered: "these days, you and Qingluo walk around, he recently got your benefits, you must love.


    I not only want to control him with the snake shadow, but also need you to control him with your feelings, so that he can help us to start a business.


    Do you understand? When it''s done, I''ll let magic string live and let you go with him


    Jinse knelt down and said, "thank you, master. Jinse will follow the master''s wishes and go through fire and water for the master."


    Tianyin laughed and stroked the Baihua paste left by fanyue.


    Mumbling to himself: "moon, wait for me for two days, soon, I will not only take you, but also let the demons kill each other, hurt them, so that our Protoss will never worry."


    Jin se looks expressionless and kneels on the ground, as if she has never heard of the voice of heaven.


    *********************************************************


    , the palace of the fairy princess. Inside, Lingxian''s clothes were not neat, and her face was full of tears and she was in great pain.


    Is sitting in the room, quietly waiting, the second shift.


    Outside the window, a slight percussion sound sounded. Lingxian''s face was white, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that he was afraid of something and didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    People outside seem to be impatient, and the percussion is much louder. Lingxian was as pale as earth, helpless, so she got up unsteadily, went to the window and opened it.


    A dark shadow enters through the window. The shadow enters and the window closes.


    Lingxian shivered at the black shadow. Under the candlelight, he was covered with black robes and a black ghost King mask.


    The shadow stared at the fairy and said coldly, "why did you open the window so late?"


    The spirit fairy was surprised, lowered his head and stammered: "back My Lord, there is no I didn''t hear that. "


    "Pa" a sound, black robed man hands such as electricity, Ling Xian''s right face immediately high swelling.


    The spirit immortal is extremely aggrieved, but dare not say a word, cover right face, hang down head.


    The black robed man sneered and said, "immortal, do not toast or eat or punish wine. My king''s patience is limited.


    If it hadn''t been for your use, I would have killed you. You''d better match some, don''t play tricks on me, or I will make you worse than deathWith tears in his eyes, the immortal said in a low voice, "the immortal will know later, my Lord."


    The man in Black said, "have you finished what I told you to do today?"


    Ling Xian bit his lip and said, "well done, I have planted snake shadow on Lu Ban''s body."


    The black robed man looked at the immortal and said with a grim smile: "yes, it''s really the Huakui. I can''t imagine that you look so pure and pure on weekdays. I''m quite good at this kind of thing.


    It''s really a fox woman, born with such tricks. It would be nice if you could get the idea earlier and win the magic string. I don''t have to worry so much now to help you two create opportunities. "


    The immortal''s eyes brightened, looked up, and asked in a hurry: "Your Majesty, this is serious. Will you really help the immortal get his cousin?"


    The man in black laughed and said, "immortal, I will not cheat you on this matter. I want you to get magic string, and I will get what I want. We take what we need, and we are happy to cooperate. "


    The fairy bit his teeth and said, "good! I promise you what you want now, as long as you help me get my cousin. "


    The man in black looked at the immortal and said with a smile: "good! You and I are the same people, for the purpose, by all means.


    Since you are so compatible, then the following things will be easy to handle. You wait for me to inform you. After I have arranged everything, you can move on. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    I''ve been struggling for a few days. I don''t know if I should tell magic string that I''m going back to the protoss? Reason tells me not, just like the voice of heaven says, if magic string goes to the bottom of the matter. It''s not good to discover the secret of my identity.


    But from the emotional point of view, I don''t want to cheat him, for fear that he will misunderstand. After all, because of the Magic Flute, we almost separated.


    It''s not easy to make up, but it''s even worse if there''s any more complications. I''m even more tangled with this thought, and I''m even more depressed these days.


    Magic string see my mood change, asked me several times, I was prevaricated in the past. This day, I lay in his arms and sighed again.


    He helped me up and took a deep look at me. One of his right hands, a colorful chain, appeared in his hands.


    When I saw it, I was very surprised. The ruby and sapphire on this chain matched each other. Wasn''t it the chain that was destroyed by Bai Qi''s resentment in the temple of sacrifice?


    I took the chain and said to magic string, "brother string, isn''t this chain destroyed by Bai Qi? Why are you looking for it now? "


    The magic string laughed and said, "that one is indeed destroyed. I think you like that chain very much, so you collected its fragments and made a new one for you.


    You have received my blood essence, and your fighting power is very strong in your blood. I did not infuse my spiritual power into this chain, but strengthened the bond power in ruby and sapphire.


    When you encounter an opponent you can''t fight with, you can open the border in ruby and sapphire at the same time, which will protect you for a while. "


    I am very happy, this chain has been with me for a long time, even I and the magic flute left the moon tower, are not willing to untie it.


    Thanks to it, I was able to save the magic string in such a bad environment under the ice sheet. Now it''s back, and I''m so happy that I give it to the magic string.


    "Help me put it on!" he said with a smile


    The magic string bowed down and put it on my ankle. I stare at him, moved, he remembers all the things I like.


    Once again, I thought about going back to the protoss, wondering whether to tell magic string directly.


    However, magic string looked up at me quietly and said, "moon, we are about to be engaged. You are going to be my wife. Do you want to tell me something?"


    I was shocked, and my face turned white. Did magic string know anything? What does he mean by things?


    Is it about me going back to the protoss? Or am I the God of war?


    I am the God of war, which is the biggest secret of the Protoss. This matter can never be told to him.


    This matter, only I and Tianyin know, no, there is also Jinse, Jinse


    It''s impossible. I think Jinse is so obedient to the voice of heaven. With my understanding of it, he will never let Jinse tell the magic string such a big secret. Is magic string testing me?


    I forced a smile, raised my head and asked him, "what''s the matter? Brother string, I don''t understand. "


    Magic string took a deep look at me and said, "nothing. I just think you''ve been a little upset and worried about you recently.


    Yueer, we live and die together in the Snow Dragon Valley. I hope that if there is anything, we will face it together. What do you say? "


    The magic string got up, took me in her arms, and said, holding my hand.


    I felt guilty, lowered my head and said, "good! I''ll tell you something. "


    Magic string did not speak again, holding me, gently stroking my hair.


    *************************


    when the magic string went to court, I felt more and more guilty. If I didn''t tell magic string about this matter, I felt uneasy about sleeping and eating, so I decided to consult with Tianyin.


    Early in the morning, I went to mengdiexuan and found Tianyin.


    Because it''s a big deal, I don''t dare to be too straightforward and worry about eavesdropping even when I talk to sky sound.


    I asked Tianyin anxiously: "Nighthawk, today, magic string suddenly asked me if I had something to tell him. He would not know my identity, would he? Will Jinse tell him? "


    God''s eyes moved and asked me, "moon, how did magic string ask you?"


    I had to tell you about the situation and the voice of the sky.


    Tianyin pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "yue''er, in my opinion, it''s just that you have been a little too nervous recently. Nothing. Don''t worry. Jinse can''t say a word about your business. "


    I was a little surprised and asked, "why? After all, Jinse is a member of the demon clan and a cousin of magic string. You won''t do anything to Jinse


    The sky voice''s face changed, which made me very strange.


    He saw that I was looking at him, smiling and coming forward to take my hand. He said gently, "you! Recently, I''m a frightened bird. I''m suspicious of everything?


    I have a saving grace to Jinse, and she is willing to cooperate with me. Naturally, she protects me in every way. This woman! Like a man, maybe that''s how you act! You''re a woman, aren''t you? "


    I blushed and thought he was right. After all, Jinse is his fiancee, and it is also proper to maintain him.I thought of the matter of returning to the deity. I did not care about the Jinse. I asked in a hurry: "Nighthawk, there is something about Huishen family. Do I want to tell magic string?


    I''ve been thinking about it these days, and I always think it''s very bad to keep it from him. "


    Tianyin smile, said: "this matter, you go back to the date has not been decided, wait for you to decide to tell him. So that he would know and worry.


    Besides, you go back to the protoss to do business, which is good for you and him in the future. Even if you are husband and wife, you may not know everything, let alone you have not married him?


    I see you! It''s true that you haven''t done this to people for thousands of years. Naturally, everything is tense. You are about to get engaged to him. Why bother with these trifles? "


    I was said by the sky sound, deep sense of reason. Indeed, magic string and I are busy engaged in the wedding banquet recently, so don''t worry him.


    Or wait for the wedding banquet, find a chance to make it clear to him, so as to save him from thinking too much.


    I nodded, no longer entangled in this matter, look at the sky sound, he looks good.


    I smile, said to him: "I see you look good today, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Tianyin laughed and teased me, saying, "I do, but do you dare? Don''t you fear that the magic string will come again to catch you and let you go back to try on your clothes? "


    I am angry, said: "you and I have been in the protoss for thousands of years, when have you become such a broken mouth? Are you going or not? No, I''ll go back. "


    With a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, Tianyin followed me and said to me, "go! Walk naturally. I''m willing to break a few ribs by the magic string for your sake


    I looked at him suspiciously and asked, "when did the magic string break your ribs?"


    The voice of the sky was startled and immediately changed her mouth, saying, "it was he who accidentally broke it last time. He broke it..."


    I sighed, led the way, and asked, "Nighthawk, where do you want to go today? Today I have nothing to do. I''ll stay with you. "


    Tianyin was happy and said, "the people in Zhaoyang palace have many eyes, so it''s inconvenient to speak. Otherwise, we''ll go to the Red Leaf Valley. We heard that the scenery there is very beautiful."


    "Red Leaf Valley?" I smile, said: "you know how good or bad, to come to the demon clan to look for me, originally is desperate matter. It''s like you. It''s very clear where you can find it. "


    Tianyin laughed and said, "yue''er, haven''t you heard of the death of Peony under the flowers? Look, I don''t want my life for you.


    Can''t you make up for it and take me on a tour of the mountains and rivers to see the scene of the demon clan? "


    With a smile in my eyes and eyebrows, I feel that I have been joking with Tianyin again. He is indeed my best playmate for thousands of years.


    At present, the gentleman is willing to die with me. let''s go! I know that there are several beautiful sceneries in Hongye valley. Today, I just want to go and have a good time. "


    Tianyin was very happy with her smile. She came forward, just like in the past in the protoss, hugging my shoulder and carrying me forward.


    I was surprised, subconsciously hide for a while, but see the sky sound face a dark, feel lost.


    I bite my teeth. I can''t bear it. After all, it has been a millennium. I have never been so separated, and he will return to the protoss in a few days. I will see him again for some time.


    Even if I''m a woman, I''m still me. How can I let him down?


    Thinking of this, I went up to him, took his hand and said softly, "let''s go!"


    The sky sound a daze, on the face one joy, clenched my hand, I two figures soared into the air, flew toward the Red Leaf Valley.


    I took him to butterfly valley. The scenery of this valley is very beautiful. Now it''s autumn. Although we can''t see butterflies, the sky is high, the clouds are light, the forest is full of dye, the maple leaves are red, and the mountains are emerald.


    Reflected in the beautiful and quiet autumn water, more and more intoxicated.


    When we arrived at this valley, the sky sound was so amazing that we found a mountain peak to sit down and have a good view of the whole Butterfly Valley.


    the sky sounds great, and his hands are wrong. His indocus Jiao tail Guqin appears in his hands.


    I was overjoyed and said, "Nighthawk, do you know? I haven''t heard you play for a long time. In the protoss, I like to hear you play most


    Tianyin looked at me, and the mood in his eyes appeared again. He said faintly, "yue''er, after you leave, I understand that all the things I did with you have been engraved in my memory.


    Yue''er, if you like, I''ll just play it for you, and I''ll only play it for you


    As soon as I was stunned, I didn''t understand the meaning of Tianyin''s words. He had already started to adjust the music. The melodious music sounded, and the mountains and rivers made me relaxed and happy.


    Sitting next to Tianyin, I remembered that when magic string played the piano in lihuagu for the first time, the person I thought about at that time was also Tianyin. At first, I didn''t look up to the Qin skill of magic string.


    As a result, his Qin skill was above the voice of heaven. At that time, the person I missed was Tianyin. Now Tianyin finally came to the demon clan and was with me.


    I can''t help but feel a little melancholy when I remember my love affair with him for thousands of years and the days and nights we spent together for thousands of years.Tianyin is about to separate from me. I don''t know when I''ll see you later? In my heart, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Tianyin felt my mood change, stopped playing the piano and looked at me quietly.


    He suddenly extended his hand to me, stroked my face, and said, "moon, what are you thinking?"


    I was surprised, came out from the memory, not used to him so intimate to me.


    I took his hand off his face and flicked my fingers on the piano.


    Gently said: "Nighthawk, you and I have been together for thousands of years. You have always played the piano for me. I recently learned a song in the demon clan.


    I''ll play it for you. When you go back to the protoss, it''s also a thought. "


    Tianyin''s eyes were darkened, and his voice was a little low, and he said, "good!"


    I sat in front of his piano and quietly recalled that the song the magic string played for me was just right for me to say goodbye.


    I gently plucked the string, the sound of the piano flowed from my fingertips. The music knows people''s will, and Tianyin''s zither skill is excellent. How can I not hear the meaning of my parting.


    He listened quietly. At the end of the song, he suddenly grabbed my finger on the string.


    I was surprised, turned to look at him, only his eyes slightly red.


    I was stunned. In my memory, my brother was always free and easy. When did I see him so sad?


    I asked in a hurry: "Nighthawk, what''s the matter with you?"


    the voice of the sky shook his head and bit his lips. He seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at me and asked me, "moon, I have something to ask you."


    I smile, long breath, said: "if you have something to say, how do you act like this? It''s not like you. "


    But Tianyin didn''t smile. He looked at me seriously and said, "yue''er, if there is no magic string, would you like to accompany me in the protoss as before?"


    My heart a wide, originally is this matter, this also need to say? Then he said, "I stay in this demon clan because of the magic string.


    Without him, I would not have stayed in the demons and would not have been a woman. Nature will live with you in the Protoss


    Tianyin''s eyes moved, staring at me.


    I gave a bitter smile and said, "unfortunately, there is no such thing as if in this world. I didn''t expect that I would become a woman, like magic string and stay in the demon clan for him."


    Tianyin no longer looked at me. He looked into the distance and said softly, "moon, do you still remember what I asked you when I was fighting wolf king in Sirius mountain?"


    When I was stunned, I didn''t know why, so I asked, "which sentence?"


    Tianyin looked at me, laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You forget it. I just want you to know that that sentence represents all my heart.


    In the past, now and in the future, that will not change. "


    I have some doubts, look at the sky sound, but the sky sound no longer looks at me.


    Sunset, the sky gorgeous sunset, red clouds let us intoxicated, we nestle in each other, as if back to the Protoss.


    In those Twilight days by the Tianhe River, we watched the long river sunset of the Protoss and the red clouds. At that moment, I missed the protoss incomparably.


    ***************************


    after returning from Hongye Valley, both Moxian and Tianyin seem to be very busy.


    Magic string in addition to the next day handed me a gift, let me give it to Jinse. I wish her peace with Tianyin. After marriage, she is busy with government affairs all day and has no time to attend to me.


    Since I have seen a string of agate strings for me, I haven''t seen one of them.


    Every time I go to see him, he goes out with Jinse to visit relatives and friends, or he is cultivating himself in seclusion. Tell me. He''ll come to me when he''s out.


    I can''t help it. Seeing that the wedding banquet between me and magic string is about to arrive, magic string seems a little absent-minded, and has a lot less words and is not very warm to me.


    I''m a little annoyed. Are men like this? I just promised to marry him and get engaged to him.


    He was so tired and lazy that he didn''t know what he would become after marriage? If it''s really like the voice of heaven said before, once this woman is trapped by a man, how many beautiful she is, is the rhythm of the next concubine?


    Is magic string the same rhythm to me? I couldn''t help but get angry, thinking that I paid so much for him, even the God of war would not do it.


    But he was so cold and proud as I was that he could not help but have some temper. He did not speak and I didn''t pay much attention to him.


    After a few days of cold war, he seemed to be indifferent to it, and I was even more depressed. I can''t help but regret that I was engaged too early?


    He and I return to the previous state, always feel that there is something between us? I can''t guess what he''s thinking? I don''t know what he''s up to?


    This day, I sat alone in the bedroom of the moon tower, depressed. Tomorrow will be the big day of my engagement to him, but today he has nothing to say or talk to me.


    I went out in the morning and now it''s night, but I haven''t come back. I couldn''t help asking kapok and Yinhua, but they told me that Zhaoyang palace was closed today, so there was no political discussion.I feel a little bit wrong in my heart, one more day, the magic string has not come back, my heart is worried, also can''t care and He Qi.


    With kapok, silver flowers, out of the moon tower, planning to go to Zhaoyang palace.


    Just out of the moon tower, but see sky sound a suit of armor, led a team of people and horses toward my moon tower gallop.


    I was stunned, but I saw that the sky voice flew to me in a hurry, pulled me, and said, "moon son, there are people and horses rebellious with magic flute outside Zhaoyang palace.


    Magic string has led his troops to pacify the rebellion. He is worried that the sound of the magic flute will attack the West and send someone to the moon tower to rob you.


    Send me to lead the army to pick you up first. Go with me first


    I was so surprised that I didn''t have time to think about it. I followed the voice of the sky and flew to the moon tower.


    As I flew, I said, "Nighthawk, where is the magic string now? Is he in danger? I want to see him. "


    Tianyin took me and flew to the direction of Hongye Valley and said: "he has gone to the valley of Warcraft. Don''t worry. There is only a small group of people and horses rebelling over there.


    He took Lu Sheng and Qinghao people to fight against the rebellion. There were a large number of them. He would soon be able to pacify the rebellion. There would be nothing wrong. Now he is most worried about you. You are still with me. Don''t be cheated by the magic flute.


    The magic flute has been operating in the demon clan for many years. Now there must be many of his spies in the palace. It''s not safe for you to stay in the moon tower. Stay with me. We''ll hide out for a while and come back when things are over. "


    My heart a tight, vaguely feel that this matter is not so simple. As the voice of heaven said, with my understanding of the magic flute. His city is very deep. If he starts an incident, he must have a plot. How can he easily let the magic string retreat?


    At the thought of this, I was even more worried about the magic string. I stopped and found a mountain peak in Hongye Valley and said to Tianyin, "Nighthawk, no way! I''m really worried about magic string. I have to go to the valley of Warcraft to have a look at it


    Tianyin looked at me and knew that my mind was determined and said to me, "OK! Yue''er, since you want to go, I will accompany you. I have been to the valley of Warcraft. I will accompany you to the past, so I can rest assured. "


    I looked at the sky voice gratefully and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start now."


    Tianyin nodded and pulled me. I was ready to fly to the valley of Warcraft.


    But heard around the sudden deafening cry, countless torches suddenly lit up the peak of Hongye valley.


    I was very surprised. When I looked closely, I saw countless demon soldiers appeared in my sight. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded our mountain peak.


    The finger of my right hand popped up a spiritual power. "Peng" spiritual power was bounced back. As expected, I was surrounded by Tianyin.


    The enemy and I are not clear, the sky sound draws out the shadow, protects in front of me. I thought in my heart, is this the man of the magic flute? Did he really come to catch me? What about magic string? Has he been tricked by the magic flute?


    I was more and more worried about magic string, and I made up my mind to break through the encirclement to see magic string. I always feel uneasy when I don''t see the magic string.


    My heart is on guard, and I try my best to urge the spiritual power to rotate in the Dantian, ready to fight these demon soldiers.


    These demon soldiers surrounded us, but did not rush to move, quietly waiting.


    I knew that the Lord appeared immediately and sent the voice of the sky: "Nighthawk, we are ready to break out and meet in the valley of Warcraft."


    The voice of the sky nodded and looked at the demon soldiers in front.


    Sure enough, after a while, the demon soldiers in front of us suddenly separated from the middle and made way for a road.


    I waited quietly, and the Lord appeared, and a man in the dark crystal armor of the demon clan slowly stepped out of the queue.


    I saw the man''s face, and instantly petrified, he was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Magic string, he is magic string. Isn''t magic string in the valley of Warcraft?


    I can''t control so much. The magic string is still alive and still alive. I am so surprised that I open the sky sound in front of me.


    Ready to run toward the magic string, but was pulled by the voice of heaven, I looked back at him.


    His eyes were fixed, he looked at me, shook his head and said, "wait a minute! Moon. "


    I don''t know. So, looking at the magic string, I was stunned. The magic string didn''t look at me. His eyes firmly locked the sky sound.


    His eyes were cold and frosty. Was that?


    the magic string opened his mouth, and there was no temperature in his voice: "Nighthawk, are you going to do it yourself or wait for me to do it?"


    "Hum!" My brain suddenly a muddle, he wants to kill the sky sound? Why?


    Tianyin laughed and said, "magic string, I have never committed suicide without fighting. If you want my life, you can take it yourself."


    The magic string nodded and his right hand was a piece of "soul swallowing" in his hand. His whole body was killing fiercely, and there was a rolling black storm on the soul swallowing.


    I know he is serious. He really wants to kill Tianyin. I look at him in disbelief. From his appearance to now, he has not looked at me, as if I was transparent.


    Tianyin raised Chengying, which was full of light in an instant. He walked forward fearlessly.


    When passing me, she said softly, "yue''er, if I die, take my body back to the Protoss and give it to my grandfather, and tell him that I have not insulted the reputation of Tianluo family."


    I bowed my head and felt a pain in my heart. In the same scene, just like the Sirius mountain a few months ago, he faced wolf king alone, fought with blood and was on the verge of death. He used his blood to defend the dignity of the Protoss.


    At that time, I was determined to fight with him until the last moment. Now I don''t know why magic string wanted to kill him, but I don''t care. He is the voice of heaven and my only friend for thousands of years.


    No matter what he did wrong, I can''t let him die in front of me, no one can kill him in front of me, not even magic string.


    I suddenly raised my head, determined in my eyes, and held the voice of heaven.


    Tianyin looked at me in surprise. I laughed. I went to him and said in his ear, "voice of heaven, have you forgotten? I''m your good brother van Yue.


    No matter who, no matter what reason, can''t kill you in front of me. Today, even if it''s a sea of fire, hell and abyss, I will accompany you to face it. "


    Tianyin smiles. He looks at the magic string and holds my hand without scruple.


    I shrunk slightly, did not let go of his hand, looked at the magic string, his eyes full of anger and killing.


    Magic string finally looked at me, he said coldly: "give you one last chance, leave him, or die with him."


    I looked at him quietly and said softly, "I won''t leave him. Do it!"


    Magic string''s eyes were ferocious and said with a wild smile: "good! Good! Good! You are indeed the one who takes your life to pet. This is how you repay me.


    You have been dormant for such a long time just to wait for him. You have planned to make use of my feelings for you to maim my relatives, kill my demon people, and instigate the rebellion of the demon generals


    You are a woman with a heart and a heart. Do you still have a heart? Do you really think Ben Jun is a fool? Your business is clear to me


    I wonder, what is he talking about? What? I use him, maim his relatives, kill his people, and even instigate rebellion are all on my head, which is too ridiculous!


    I said angrily, "magic string, what are you talking about? What evidence do you have that I did this? If you want to kill, why make so many excuses? "


    Magic string said with a grim smile: "you want evidence, don''t you? Good! I''ll give it to you. I''ll make you believe it. I''ll see how you deny it. "


    With that, he grabbed with his right hand, and I felt a pain in my ankle.


    My Anklet has been in his hands, I was surprised to see him, do not understand what he meant.


    I saw him holding the chain in his hand, his right hand gently flicked, a spiritual force into the chain, two gemstones began to shine, Symphony reflected. A enchanting, twinkling slightly starlight green vine man appeared between the two gems.


    I''m surprised. What''s this? Magic string never told me about it. He looked at me with a cold smile. The green vine began to flow with light and shadow, which reflected the communication between me and Tianyin these two days.


    Magic string said coldly, "this is the star stream vine. The thousand year old star stream vine has divine consciousness, and it will have all the memories about you. Do you still have to quibble? Didn''t you intend to leave me and return to the protoss with him


    I was stunned, magic string. The magic string sent me this secret in the chain. He never believed me. He was watching me?


    He told his men coldly, "bring it up!"


    I looked at him again and saw a drag sound. I saw Lu Ban and Qingluo, who were bound tightly, were brought up. They used to be brothers of magic flute.


    No, there are still people. The two are pushed up with their heads down. What is unbound isI''m not wrong. It''s Jinse. There''s another one, ah! Moon Fairy?


    Why? The magic string lenglenglenglengleng comes to Jinse and pulls down the agate string on her hand. Similarly, the star stream flower vine is put into the agate string.


    The star stream vine shows what Jin se did, what she said, what she did


    But I can''t seem to hear, I can''t see, I shiver all over, only one terrible guess in my mind, magic string, is this the first time he has done such a thing to me?


    Was there any such vine in the chain he sent me last time? If so, he should know all my feelings for him. Why should he treat me like this?


    I looked up and looked at him. He looked at me coldly and said, "now what else do you have to say? You and this man use despicable means to control Jinse. Yuexian works for you.


    Instigated my generals to betray, killed my demon people, colluded with the Magic Flute, tried to overthrow me and killed me. How can you deny this pile of evidence? "


    I looked at him, eyes empty, asked him: "magic string, tell me, in the original chain, you have not let go of the same star flower vine?"


    He was stunned for a moment, looked at me, I was staring at him closely, his eyes slightly gathered, arrogantly replied: "let go, you think this gentleman likes you, will be you become a fool?"


    My whole body is cold, such as falling ice cave, looking at the magic string, gently said: "good! I see. You''re right. I can''t deny it.


    I did all the things you said. Since you know everything, why do you ask again. You do it! We''ll make it clear today. "


    The magic string was angry and pointed at me and said, "OK! Since you all admit it, I will kill you today and give an account to the demon people. "


    "Soul devouring" exhibition, I split to me, I was disheartened, did not want to resist.


    "Soul swallowing" was about to chop on me. The voice of heaven was shocked and pulled me behind me, and Chengying met me.


    I was left behind by Tianyin. He protected me and fought with magic string. I sat on the ground, holding my shoulders, biting my lips, trying to resist the pain in my heart.


    After all, Tianyin was not the opponent of magic string. After more than ten rounds, she fell down in front of me with blood.


    "Soul swallowing" followed him like a shadow, surrounded by black fog, and reached his chest. My body shook and I finally stood up without any hesitation.


    With his right hand, he directly grasped the handle of "soul swallowing", and the magic string was stunned.


    The black fog on "soul swallowing" disappeared, and my blood flowed into a stream of blood along the blade and dropped onto Tianyin.


    I looked cold and proud, looked at the magic string, raised his "soul eating" and stood up against my chest.


    Gently said: "I owe you half of the blood essence, today all return you, after we clear."


    I resolutely toward the "soul" approach, chest gushed a blood flower, "soul" pierced my chest skin.


    The voice of heaven cried out on the ground: "moon! Don''t!... "


    Magic string''s face changed greatly, and suddenly pulled back the "soul devouring", which pulled a dazzling blood flower from my palm.


    He slapped me to the ground with his left hand and stopped looking at me.


    He said, word by word, "get out of here! Take the Nighthawk out of the demon clan, never appear in front of me, or I will see you once and kill you once. "


    He turned away, no longer looking at me, my heart was suddenly emptied, tears blurred, watching him disappear in front of me.


    At that moment, I could no longer control the poison of the magic flower in my heart. My whole body lit up a blue flame and roasted every drop of my blood.


    The voice of the sky was so shocked that she rushed up and hugged me and cried out wildly. She didn''t know how to save me.


    A white figure came out of the crowd. It was lingxuan. He approached us and slapped me faintly with his right hand.


    Lenglengleng said to Tianyin: "Nighthawk, take her away from the demon clan! Her twin flower poison attack, do not let her think of magic string, as long as emotional, this poison will attack.


    I hope you can find a way to make her forget the magic string, which is good for everyone. You go


    Tianyin took a cold look at lingxuan, picked me up and flew to the outside of Hongye valley.


    ******************************************************


    in Sirius mountain, Tianyin guarded me all day and night, and I finally woke up.


    Tianyin held my hand, looked haggard, and was overjoyed to see me wake up.


    He stroked my face and said painfully, "moon, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried I am about you? Why don''t you tell me that you''ve been poisoned by the twin flowers of magic string. If I had known, I would not have misunderstood you.


    I will not treat you like this in liuyunfeng. Yue''er, you can rest assured that no matter what method I use, I will definitely ask the elders of the protoss to cure you, and you will never feel sorry for him again. "


    I smile, looking at the sky sound, feel extremely at ease, fortunately, he is there, with him with me.


    I nodded and said softly, "OK! You''re right. I like him because I was poisoned by his twin flowers. As long as I get rid of this poison, I won''t feel any pain any more... "Tianyin was so happy that he hugged me, let me close to his chest, and said happily, "great! Excellent! Moon, you finally come back, do you know? How long have I been waiting for you? "


    the voice of the sky was so powerful that I almost suffocated. I patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to let me go.


    He blushed, rubbed his hands and apologized to me: "sorry! Moon, I''m so happy. How do you feel now? Can I go? We''re going back to the protoss now. "


    I smile and reply, "I''m much better, OK! We''re going back to the protoss now. "


    We both cleaned up, and Tianyin was worried that I couldn''t bear my health and didn''t rush on. We walked and stopped, from Sirius mountain towards the Protoss.


    Sirius mountain, in just a few months, things have changed. Magic string and I started here and will end here.


    At present, the side of Sirius mountain is still the land boundary of the demon clan. Although the magic string lets me leave, we don''t want to stir up trouble.


    Along the way, we tried to hide ourselves and not to provoke animal soldiers. In such a long time, we had almost left the boundary of Sirius mountain.


    However, a large number of orcs from Tianlang mountain were suddenly mobilized and ran to the direction of Mojia mountain. I was very surprised. Why did the beast soldiers go back to Mojia mountain when they stayed well in the mountain?


    What''s going on over there at Mount moja? Tianyin also felt strange. After catching an animal soldier to ask, he knew that the magic flute had started in the valley of Warcraft.


    I didn''t know what method was used to open the seal of the valley of Warcraft, drive a large number of Warcraft out of the valley, and fight with magic string in the Red Leaf Valley. The situation was urgent. The garrison of Tianlang mountain had called back urgently and went to support magic string.


    I was shocked when I heard that the magic flute was a member of the demon family, but why did he know how to control the Warcraft? Even if I live in the protoss for a long time, I also know that this beast is bloodthirsty and ferocious. It is the pawn of Chiyou, the ghost emperor.


    As early as ten thousand years ago in the war between gods and demons, they were all slaughtered and sealed. I can''t imagine that the magic flute ignored all the people in the world for their own sake.


    It is no longer a matter for the warlords to use Warcraft to launch a war. If the magic string is defeated and the magic flute becomes the king of the demon clan, it is bound to use Warcraft against the Protoss.


    I can''t let this happen. I looked at the sky sound and asked, "in the Red Leaf Valley, the magic string said that you colluded with the magic flute. How much do you know about the magic flute?


    Wasn''t he exiled before? Why did you learn how to drive Warcraft? "


    The sky voice''s face changed, some hesitated, looked at me, hesitated for a moment, did not speak.


    I sighed and knew that he was afraid that I would blame him and have something to do with magic string regeneration.


    I said faintly: "voice of heaven, you and I have been together for thousands of years. When you know my personality, the invasion of Warcraft is a major event. It is related to the people in the world, not the matter of the demon family.


    The protoss have been in control of the six realms for thousands of years. How can they sit back and ignore them? Magic string and I have broken up. It has nothing to do with others.


    No matter what you do with the flute, he and I will never be back. You don''t have to worry. I''ll keep up with him when I know the truth. "


    Sky sound eyes a bright, finally no longer hesitated, frown said: "moon, I and the magic flute do not have too much intersection, the magic flute man is deep in mind.


    I don''t know much about him. Most of what happened in the magic string palace was planned by him. As far as I know, what benefits did he get in the East China Sea?


    His fighting power is no longer what he used to be. I have seen him once or twice, and I can see that he has the smell of ancient monsters.


    And those snake shadows that control Jinse and Yuexian also come from him. He doesn''t want you to be involved in the fight between him and magic string.


    Let me take you away, and the rest doesn''t tell me more


    I frown and ponder, how can I give up easily when the flute is so carefully arranged? In the valley of red leaves, although magic string grabbed his inside line, he did not show up.


    This shows that he has a future. He has always been at a loss. How could he let me and Tianyin leave easily? Now he has extraordinary combat power and is blessed by Warcraft. Recently, magic string has lost half of his cultivation for me. This goes and goes, and the magic string is in danger!


    Thinking like this, I am more and more anxious, looking at the sky sound, just about to talk to him.


    However, he suddenly found that his face changed dramatically, and there were wavy lines on his skin. He was in great pain and suddenly fell to the ground.


    I was so surprised that I rushed forward to check and didn''t understand why he suddenly became like this.


    As soon as I held him in my arms, I saw a flash of light and shadow around me. Four figures in black robes with wolf heads on their chests appeared in front of us.


    I have a close look, but there are four wolf generals who are full of brilliance and strong fighting power. I can''t mistake their breath.


    At present, a man with a long face and dark eyes, staring at me, said with a smile: "Miss Yue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Master flute is thinking about you day and night.


    She specially told her subordinates to meet him here. When he defeated the magic string, she would be the new princess of the demon king. My subordinates congratulated her in advance. "


    I held the sky sound, looked at the long face coldly and said, "what''s the matter with the Nighthawk? If you want to take me away, has the flute ever told the Nighthawk what to do? "The long face laughed and looked at the voice of heaven with disdain. He said slowly, "the Nighthawk has a bad intention. The young master just helped him to cast a little snake shadow on him, which is to teach him some lessons.


    Before his subordinates came over, the young master only explained that he had brought back the girl, and had no explanation for the Nighthawk. I dare not let the young master wait for a long time. Girl, please don''t delay and go back with me quickly. "


    Tianyin was in my arms. His face was twisted with pain. He tried to endure the pain and scolded: "the magic flute is really insidious and cunning. I can''t believe that he is so scheming with me.


    Moon, you go quickly, don''t think about me, you must not fall into the hands of the magic flute


    The long face made a wink, and the four men were on guard to guard the way out of the front and the right of Tianyin.


    He said coldly, "Nighthawk, don''t toast or eat or drink. If you look at your present situation, it''s hard to even get up. Do you think that with Miss Yue, a weak woman, can escape our palm?


    You''d better take your life! Don''t teach bad moon girl to make meaningless resistance. In case of no eyes, it will be bad to hurt Miss Yue. "


    I gently pointed at the acupoint of Tianyin, sealed his whole meridians, and temporarily controlled the snake shadow on his body.


    Slowly stand up, smile: "is it? In your eyes, I turned out to be a weak woman. The magic flute is really kind. I, a weak woman, actually worked for the four masters of his family to come here.


    Do you think the flute sent you to kill chickens with a knife


    When I laughed, the four people in front of me froze for a while, and their long faces turned red. They said, "it''s not true. Master flute attaches great importance to miss Yue. We are subordinates of nature, and we only follow the orders of the Lord.


    How dare you criticize the Lord? Miss Yue, don''t waste your breath. You''d better go with us! "


    I smile, slowly said: "if I don''t want to go?"


    Long face a little embarrassed, look at me, sigh, said: "that subordinate had to offend."


    After that, he hesitated for a moment and pulled me from the top of his head. I guess the flute should have explained to him, not too rude to me.


    This long face is also difficult to do. On the one hand, he wants to take me away. On the other hand, he is worried that if he offends me, the magic flute will not be able to explain it.


    After a few hesitations, or the hand, ready to take me.


    I smile coldly. I have been in the demon clan for so long. I finally got half the fighting power of magic string. Do you really think I am a vegetarian?


    I don''t fight with magic string because I owe him. However, the magic flute is the initiator of this matter. I was misunderstood by magic string and almost lost my life. I became even more hostile.


    I can''t find magic string to calculate this account. Can''t I find some small miscellaneous fish under him?


    I watched as the long face approached. The magic power of Dantian was whirling wildly, and the red light of right hand appeared. When the long face approached, I gave him a slap and slapped it on his chest.


    Long face root could not resist, a dull hum, sternum was broken by me, directly fell out, fell five meters away, fainted.


    The remaining three people looked at each other, but did not care about a lot of them. They took out their weapons and jumped at me.


    I sneer, no fear, even if no weapons, against their level of opponents. I''m also very good at it.


    I went up, and my body shuttled between their blades. Within a cup of tea Kung Fu, their weapons had already been sold out in a race, and I knocked them out.


    I clapped my hands, went to Tianyin, helped him up and asked, "how are you doing? Sky sound? By the way, what poison did they say you had in you


    Tianyin raised her head weakly and said to me, "snake shadow, this poison is quite powerful. It''s like a snake and a worm in the body. It''s very painful to eat it."


    My eyes a congealed, suddenly grabbed those people fell on the ground sword, gently pulled the palm.


    The voice of heaven was startled and asked, "moon, what are you doing?"


    I put my palm on his mouth and said softly, "open your mouth and drink my blood."


    The voice of the sky was not clear, so, seeing that my eyes were firm, I had to open my mouth, and I dropped the blood from my palm into his mouth.


    Right palm a pat, against his chest, the rest of the blood into his body. Brush the acupoints in his chest and observe him carefully.


    Strange things happened. The undulating waves on his body just now, met my blood, just like seeing something terrible, disappeared smoothly in an instant.


    Tianyin was stunned, and I said softly, "I guess I''m right. I''ve seen this snake shadow in the ancient books of the Protoss.


    It is the unique secret weapon of the demon emperor who died in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. This hidden weapon was originally the condensation of resentment from Yin to cold.


    What I fear most is the power of Zhiyang Zhigang''s blood. There is the smell of war god sword in my blood. The demon emperor died under the sword of war god ten thousand years ago.


    I guess what he fears most about the snake shadow is the breath of the God of war sword. Sure enough, when I tried, it was dispelled by the power of my blood. If you take a few days off, you will be ok if you remove the residual poison in your blood


    Tianyin sat up and said to me, "it''s OK. I can go now. After we get back to the protoss, I''ll take care of it slowly."I grabbed him and gently said, "Tianyin, you go first. Wait for me in Luoshui for a few days. I want to go back to Mojia mountain."


    Tianyin held me in surprise, shook her head and said, "no! Yuefei, why do you want to leave us? Don''t you forget the magic string


    I took Tianyin''s hand, shook my head, and said, "Tianyin, I''m not going to return to Mojia mountain for the sake of magic string. Don''t worry, I won''t let him see me.


    He gave me half of my fighting power. Maybe he is not the opponent of the magic flute. I can''t let the magic flute take the Warcraft out of the mooga mountain and bring disaster to the six realms.


    I''m going to help magic string secretly and stop the plot of magic flute. After finishing this, I will come to Luoshui to find you and return to the protoss with you.


    You believe me, seven days, seven days, you wait for me seven days, I will come back to you


    Tianyin stared at me and saw the determination in my eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "OK! Moon, you want to go back, I will go back with you, we will go together, we will go back together. "


    I shook my head and said, "voice of heaven, you''ve been hit by the snake shadow now. The remaining poison in your blood has not been eliminated. If you can''t help me, you will drag me back.


    The magic string has given orders, and once we go back, it will kill us. I am a person easy to move, with my present ability, as long as careful, no one can keep me.


    Don''t worry, I won''t break my appointment. I don''t have any concerns in the demon clan. I will return to the protoss with you after finishing this


    Tianyin bit her teeth, looked at me, and finally agreed.


    I tidy up, ready to leave, but he stopped, he gently smile: "moon, you forget things."


    I am surprised, I don''t know why, but I see the red light on his body, that breath! I was wide eyed with surprise.


    I stare at the breath, and with a sudden move of my right hand, a huge red sword emerges from Tianyin''s body.


    Shooting at my right hand, I''m so happy, Zhan Shenjian! My precious Zhan Shen Jian, it is actually hidden in the body of Tianyin.


    Zhan Shenjian was excited to see me. I gently stroked it, just like seeing my friends for many years. It finally came back to me.


    I looked at the sky sound happily and said, "sky sound, why didn''t you tell me before? The sword of war is in you. "


    "Before you didn''t want to go back to the protoss, I don''t want you to know and worry you. Now you have to go back to the demon clan to risk. I will be more relieved if you have it by your side."


    My heart moved inexplicably, gently forward, took his hand, said: "thank you! Sky sound, you will always be my best friend. "


    Tianyin suddenly took out her hand and stroked it on my face and said seriously, "yue''er, I don''t want to be your friend. Do you remember what I asked you in wolf king palace before


    I was surprised and did not know. So, the voice of heaven said in a hurry: "moon, this time you come back from the demon clan, are you willing to make a lot of changes with me?"


    It suddenly dawned on me that Tianyin asked me the same thing before the last battle between wolf king palace and wolf king. But I didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Now I finally understand that Tianyin is


    I bowed my head and hesitated. I didn''t understand what I was hesitating about. Magic string lied to me and negated me. I and magic string have been cut off from each other. Do I have any expectations for him?


    Tianyin looked gloomy and put his hand down from my face. He hung his head and said nothing.


    I sigh, return to the protoss, I will return to the track of my life before, just like before, not with him and with whom?


    Tianyin has suffered a lot in order to find me. How can I bear him for an asshole?


    I gently took Tianyin''s hand and said with a smile, "OK! Back to the protoss, we will never be apart


    Tianyin raised his head and looked at me deeply. He grinned and hugged me in his arms.


    Mumble said: "moon, this sentence I have been waiting for thousands of years, I will wait for you in Luoshui, if you do not come, I will always wait."


    I said with a smile, "fool, how can I not come? The protoss is my home. You are the only one who has been with me for more than a thousand years. I will come back. "


    Tianyin let me go, untied the jade pendant on my waist, hung it on my belt, and said, "moon, this is my life jade pendant. I''ve never been away from me. You take it with you and you will think of me when you see it and come back to me. "


    I know that Tianyin doesn''t trust me. He tries his best to let me understand his intention. He can do what he wants! I didn''t stop him. When I returned to the protoss, I needed to be with him. Why should I do anything he wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Mojia mountain, has been the grass and trees, solemn atmosphere, all the way, are in a hurry of soldiers of all nationalities.


    They followed the command of generals at all levels and marched in the direction of Hongye valley. The demon clan was no longer peaceful and peaceful.


    I replaced my female dress with spiritual power, dressed as a man, dressed in a black robe, put down the hair on both sides to block the cheeks on both sides, and painted my face with various colors of oil to act as a Orc soldier.


    Mixed in the middle of the army, ran towards the Red Leaf Valley. Along the way, I heard the soldiers talking about warflute entangled hundreds of thousands of Warcraft in the Warcraft valley.


    The seal of the valley of Warcraft has been broken, and the valley of Warcraft has been blocked by the magic string and the Warcraft soldiers at the junction of the valley of Warcraft and the valley of red leaves.


    The two sides have already exchanged hands several times. Under the command of the Warcraft flute, Warcraft has already charged several times, and the demon soldiers have suffered a large number of deaths and injuries.


    However, the magic string ordered the battle to die, and the elders had already set down the array. As long as the demon soldiers resisted for another two days, the magic array of the demon elders would be completed, and the seal would be activated again, and the Warcraft would be re sealed back to the valley of Warcraft.


    These two days are related to the survival of the Warcraft. At present, it is at noon, Warcraft''s charge stops, and the demon soldiers get a rare rest.


    With the flow of people, I finally arrived at the valley where the magic string garrisoned. The valley was filled with soldiers of all ethnic groups of demons.


    At first sight, I couldn''t help but feel frightened. Many of the soldiers in sight had been wounded. After two days of resistance day and night, most of them were tired.


    However, the number of newly recruited soldiers is less than half of these people, that is to say, nearly half of the soldiers still have to persist for two days without rest.


    I followed the new soldiers to the pass, which is separated by the mountain of Warcraft valley. I looked down, and my scalp became tight.


    Outside the valley of Warcraft, there are thousands of Warcraft. I''ve read many of them in Protoss books.


    The main force of the monster is Fengfeng, and there are still some horsemen left. FengChen is incomparably brave and powerful. It can fight head-on and is unstoppable. The strong wind occupies the air superiority, the horse cross speed is extremely fast, may collide the enemy defense line, this kind of combination is not the demon soldier''s luck.


    The ancient ferocious beast FengChen is said to be a huge black boar. It rains heavily for three days. Originally, it was regarded as the God of rain carrying by the local people. It was worshipped all the year round. When the ten day sun comes up, the people naturally come to pray for rain. However, when the river is dry after ten days, FengChen has no ability to cast rain. He said, "I have never asked you to offer sacrifices to me. Why should the rain help you?" the people mourned and withdrew their offerings. They called FengChen a fierce beast. When Feng Chen was angry, he hurt people. His words were terrible. When Emperor Yao heard that there were fierce animals harming the people, he ordered a great difference to go to attack the fierce beast and shoot it.


    According to the records of the classic of mountains and seas, gale is like a dog in the shape of a dog. When people see people, they laugh and walk like wind. Now it is a sign of strong wind and fire. Dafeng, also known as "Dafeng", has the blood of Phoenix. It is said that the strong wind is extremely fierce. One layer of wings can cover half of the sky. When the wings are fanned, the wind will blow. The trees are uprooted, and the houses collapse in batches, endangering the people. Later, they are shot by Dayi in the green hills.


    I can''t imagine that the magic flute is so proficient in the arrangement of platoons. His battle is inevitable. What makes me even more surprised is that after these charges, the Warcraft side is almost undamaged.


    All the Warcraft rest on the ground and keep their energy up. Compared with the situation of many wounded demon soldiers, the victory of magic string is too small. I can''t help but worry.


    I looked down from the pass. In the middle of the valley, there was a temporary tent, which should be the middle army tent of magic string. After thinking for a moment, I decided to sneak in and listen to the magic string''s plan.


    Good to decide their own action, secretly help him. With the flow of people, I went to the Chinese army tent, but I was a few meters away. The Chinese Army account was heavily guarded and could not be approached.


    I don''t know how to get close to it, but I see a line of women dressed up as demons with veils on their heads and heading towards the Chinese army tent.


    Hide under the rock, change their same dress, wear a yarn, follow them into the Chinese army tent. The guard of the Chinese Army account saw that I was a woman. Although I was late, I made an excuse to excuse me and let me into the big account.


    When I entered the tent, I was shocked. There were dozens of demon generals inside, but half of them fell to the ground in agony. The wavy lines on my body wandered around.


    At least half of the general''s ferocity is so fierce.


    Without the command and charge of these generals, the Warcraft would not want to resist the invasion of the Warcraft army.


    I saw magic string, lingxuan, Qinghao, Lu Sheng and several elders around him, discussing something. His face was gloomy, frowning, thoughtful, rather grave.


    It seems that the invasion of the magic flute made him feel very difficult. I was staring at him, but a woman wearing a veil beside me gently pushed me.


    The woman frowned slightly and said to me, "what are you doing? I don''t want you to come here to watch the excitement. I''m going to help you"Help?" I was stunned for a moment. I looked at it and suddenly realized that there was a woman standing beside each of the generals poisoned by the magic flute. She was busy giving medicine to the generals.


    The woman said, also handed me a purple porcelain vase.


    I asked, "what is this? Does it work for snake shadow poison? "


    The woman sighed and said, "this is what chieftain Qinghao asked people to rush out all night. The patriarch has always been good at making drugs. Is it useful? We don''t know.


    In this way, the officers and men have to be dead horse doctors. "


    My heart moved, took the porcelain bottle, secretly opened the bottle cap, with fingernails cut fingers, dropped a drop of blood into.


    Then he went to the general in front of me, helped him up and fed the medicine.


    I did not take medicine for a long time, the general''s skin lines immediately subsided, while other generals did not improve, I know it was my blood essence.


    But the people did not know, so I hid in the group of women and said gently to the leading woman: "sister, just now I came to the end, the elder brother gave me a pair of medicine, saying that adding this medicine will have better effect.


    Maybe I added this medicine to the porcelain bottle just now. Shall we try again? Add this medicine and see how it works? "


    Seeing that the general was getting better, the leading woman nodded and agreed, and brought all the porcelain bottles to me one after another. I put the back of my hand behind me and dropped blood into my porcelain bottle just now.


    Then one by one, the blood in the porcelain bottle was dropped into other people''s bottles. After a while, the generals who took my blood improved one after another.


    The situation of our clan leader came to our attention.


    I quickly turned my back, dived into the crowd, flashed back and walked out of the tent.


    However, he heard Qing Hao say, "it''s strange that the miraculous medicine in my family is effective on snake shadow. In this way, I would like to greatly congratulate the demon king. This time, God bless me. If you can get this medicine, you can solve the urgent need of my demons. "


    Everyone congratulated the magic string, and I heard the magic string say: "good! Since the heaven protects my demon clan, we will be more sure of our surprise attack at the third shift tonight.


    We will do as planned. Tonight, we will follow me into the valley and capture the magic flute.


    Without the command of the Warcraft flute, Warcraft will be a loose sand, unable to cooperate with each other. At that time, it will be much easier to drive them back to the valley of Warcraft for seal


    I couldn''t help nodding in secret, leaving aside the gratitude and resentment between me and magic string, the magic string was really not a bag of straw, and there was still a talent for surprise.


    In such bad conditions, I think of anti guest. It''s really good. It''s the only feasible way to minimize the loss.


    But I know very well that this trip is extremely dangerous and has the potential to fight back to back. To fight alone, we need not only courage but also superior combat power.


    Magic string has such courage, I naturally accompany him to walk in the tiger''s den, now secretly pay attention to, change back to the beginning of the dress.


    In the afternoon, until the evening, Warcraft launched three more charges. Together with the new demon soldiers, I resisted the three large-scale attacks.


    We have also seen the danger of Warcraft and their strengths and weaknesses.


    At the third watch, the Warcraft lay on the ground in disorder, while the soldiers on the other side of the demon clan were all very tired. Except for a small number of soldiers on guard, most of them lay down in situ and fell asleep.


    I hid in the crowd, sleeping, but my eyes were fixed on the magic string of the Zhongjun tent. Sure enough, a troop of 20 or 30 people appeared outside the Chinese Army''s tent.


    They were all dressed in night clothes, and even their faces were covered with black masks.


    Magic string''s body is straight and thin. His face is covered with a black eagle eye mask, covering half of his face. His chin is white and tight, and his lips are tight.


    I vaguely looked at the team and identified Lu Ban and Qinghao.


    Ah! Even lingxuan is in the team. His fighting power is very dangerous to Warcraft.


    I sighed and thought that the immortal was tired by the voice of heaven. I had many benefits from lingxuan in this demon clan. Even if I left the demon clan, I would make up for him!


    I grabbed a black cloth towel, tied it from the back, covered most of my face, and was short. I followed lingxuan and walked towards the valley where Warcraft rested.


    Magic string took the lead and went to the front. I released all the spiritual power and used the Qi machine to carefully explore all the changes in this space.


    Entering the valley, I obviously feel the atmosphere in the valley is dignified and there is a dark current surging. I looked up in the direction of the magic string and saw that he was obviously sluggish.


    Does he feel what I feel? I was on the alert that this trip was dangerous and would not go too smoothly.


    We marched into the deep valley, surrounded by silence. I heard the heavy breathing of lingxuan beside me, which was obviously extremely nervous.


    I can''t help but admire him a little more. He is a fox family. He belongs to Wen Chen, so he doesn''t have to be dangerous. But for the sake of the demons, at this critical juncture, he resolutely gave up his ease and forgot the safety and danger to fight for his life in the valley of Warcraft.


    Integrity is really valuable. These clan leaders and elders of the demon clan are really loyal and righteous. They are all the last elite of the demon clan, but they all come to the valley of Warcraft for the sake of the demon.For many soldiers of the demon clan, the common people fight for a chance to survive. I made up my mind that even though the gods and demons are different, today''s business is not the business of the demon family.


    Even if I try my best, I will accompany them to win the war. In this way, I will not be responsible for the name of God of war and the responsibility of the protoss in charge of the six realms.


    In the middle of the valley, the magic string stops and waits.


    I know that there is something different in my heart. I urge the spiritual power to rotate in the elixir field and get ready.


    Sure enough, just listen to the sound of iron hooves, a piece of fire rose, the surrounding environment was instantly bright.


    I narrowed my eyes, adapted to the sudden glare of the fire, glanced around, and saw a figure in black robe standing quietly in front of us. Behind the figure, there were hundreds of seals and wind guards.


    The figure looked at us with a cold smile, and suddenly pulled the mask off his face. It was indeed a magic flute.


    The magic flute used to be white and his handsome face was full of Yin.


    With a Yin smile, he said, "magic string, long time no see. You''re here. I''m still wondering how long can you endure to come here?


    Are you going to put all the family that your father left you to come out? It would be too unfilial to confront me. "


    Magic string pulled off his mask, revealed his white and upright face, and said softly, "flute, I''ve always wanted to see you. The last time I let you escape in the Red Leaf Valley, today is the day of the decisive battle between me.


    Flutes, both of us are the descendants of our father, and this demon people are also your children. In the past, I can let you go and save your life. But today, you lead Warcraft to slaughter the people of Warcraft.


    This is a very heinous act. I will never forgive you today. "


    With both hands on his back, he sneered: "magic string, I swore in the East China Sea: if I don''t die in the East China Sea, I will come back and take everything that belongs to you.


    The throne of the demons, moon, will belong to me. "


    When I heard the flute mention me, I couldn''t help but look at the magic string.


    The magic string eyes a congealed, biting lips, or asked the mouth: "moon What have you done to her? "


    Hearing the magic string speak like this, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly warm.


    The magic flute laughed and said, "magic string, didn''t you drive her out of the demon family and cut her off? If you give her to the Nighthawk, you should think that sooner or later she will fall into my hands.


    How could I let her leave the demons? I want you to watch me take your throne and your woman. After defeating you, yue''er will become my only imperial concubine.


    I am not like you, I will be good to her, will not let her sad, let her sad, I will take good care of her, let her completely forget you


    Magic string anger suddenly appeared, a right hand, "soul" appeared in his hand, he said coldly: "you want her, first beat my hand" soul "again


    The magic flute''s right hand grabs the void, and a huge sword wrapped by the Black Dragon Spirit appears in his hand. He flicks the sword gently, and the Dragon chants on the sword.


    Gently said: "magic string, in frost sword Valley, you have destroyed my Qingming. The sword in my hand is called "Seven Star Dragon abyss". I know you are really a dragon. This sword is specially made for you.


    I slaughtered the West Sea Dragon and sealed its soul on the sword.


    Today, I will kill you with this sword. I will live up to my reputation of Longyuan. "


    With that, the Magic Flute and sword pointed at the magic string, and Mori''s cold eyes looked at us and said, "for the last time, we all used to be members of the demon clan.


    As long as you surrender today, I will spare you from death. After I sit on the throne of demon lord, your rank will not only remain unchanged, but will also receive a great reward.


    But if you are determined to accompany the magic string to advance and retreat together today, then don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same clan! I will kill you all in the valley of Warcraft, and become the food of many Warcraft


    All of them said: "the devil flute is a disorderly official and a thief. Everyone should be killed. We are willing to advance and retreat together with the demon king and survive with the demon family."


    Magic Flute no longer speak, long yuan a flash, toward the magic string to meet the past, two people instantly fight a place.


    The Warcraft that grasps the array next to see him move, rushed toward us one after another.


    All the people sacrificed their weapons and fought for each other. I glanced at lingxuan. He was surrounded by two seals. He was attacked by enemies. There was a strong wind above his head, not a plunder array.


    I didn''t draw out the war god sword. It was too conspicuous to take out the war god sword at this time. With my spiritual power and a pair of meat palms and the two seals in front of me, I am blessed with the sword of war, and I am full of courage.


    From time to time, I would seize the opportunity to attack them with the sword spirit of Zhanshen sword. These two monsters were very afraid of me, and soon they were killed by me.


    I peeked at lingxuan and saw that the old fox was in a bad situation. He was in a hurry and was quite in a mess. He was successfully attacked by the gale on his head.


    Shoulder was pecked under a big piece of meat, with a lot of blood rain, fell out, can not see the fight.


    Although other people are better than him, they are also quite difficult, let alone distracted to come to rescue him. I see two FengChen arch towards him.He could not avoid it. He was about to fold under the huge fangs of the seal and flew over.


    He kicked the one in front of him, then punched the other one in the ugly face and knocked it to one side.


    He picked up lingxuan and hurt the strong wind of lingxuan in the air. He whistled, waved and turned into a male voice and said, "come down! What''s your ability to bully foxes, you clown?


    Come down and play with me


    As soon as I said this, I was extremely fierce. In addition to the magic string for fighting in the air, all the elders and clan leaders on the ground looked at me.


    Lingxuan face a red, look at me, although I saved him.


    But the old fox wanted to save face and roared to me, "what kind of general are you? So there are no rules. Is the fox weak? Don''t think that you can do anything if you can. There are no rules at all! "


    I''m sweating. When is it? This fox still has such a grudge. I don''t want to get used to his stinky problem. I don''t like him. Naturally, I don''t have the patience like the magic string.


    I cross waist, roar: "Hello! Don''t put on the airs of the patriarch! I''m here to help. It''s amazing to be able to fight. If you can''t, you can do it yourself. "


    I Nuogu mouth, against the wind that I led down in the air, said to him: "can you? This gale is left for you


    Lingxuan''s face turned white. His real body was an animal. He was afraid of this kind of bird in the air. The fox was always cunning.


    Fleeing for his life and biting tightly, he did not care to breathe with me at the moment, and he went behind me and hid.


    I white his eye, also speechless, rushed up, fly directly to the back of the gale, seize its two wings a tear.


    A piece of blood rain fell, the wind a sad cry, suddenly fell to the ground, the mouth toward the ground lingxuan shovel in the past.


    I quickly bent over, with my arms around the neck of the gale, slightly forced, "click", broke its neck, and finally stopped it.


    Lingxuan looks dusty and looks at me in a daze. With less than a cup of tea, I killed five monsters.


    The elders of the earth and the patriarchs looked sideways, as if they had seen the Savior. I ran to my side one after another and led the monster towards me.


    I took a look at lingxuan, "hum" a, said: "follow me closely!"


    Continue to toward the most monster position in the past, lingxuan a Leng, reaction, he is not stupid, ran to me.


    I didn''t have the weapon I had. It was bloody all the way. I look at the side of my head, Ling Xuan this guy''s hand, pour has a cold shining sword to pretend to look.


    Although this sword is not more precious than my broken Qingfeng, it is also a rare sword. Unfortunately, it fell on this useless Fox''s hand, a trace of blood was not stained.


    I''m worried that he won''t be able to kill the monster and cut me down.


    I frowned and said to him, "give me the sword. Just follow me."


    Ling Xuan has a red face. He stares at him and sees me covered with blood. It looks as if he has killed a soul and chills.


    Dare not talk nonsense, handed me the sword. I have a sword in my hand.


    I was an expert at using the sword. The sword was in my hands, and its power was greatly increased. I''m quite brave. I chop vegetables and melons all the way.


    The heads of countless monsters fell in front of me. In the end, I was running after them.


    People are sweating, I cut down all the way, and there are few monsters left.


    I told the crowd coldly to get together and cooperate with each other. And I jumped out and chased the monsters outside.


    After a while, I killed all the monsters on the outside. The ground was covered with dead monsters. People looked at me and were surprised.


    When I clapped my hands, cleaned up the last monster, and walked towards them, they all had a chill.


    Lingxuan hardened his scalp and asked, "thank you for your help. Who is it? Why did you come here to help the demons? "


    I said coldly: "my name is not worth mentioning, the world of Warcraft is a catastrophe of the six worlds, I just can''t see past, just help boxing."


    I looked up into the air, and I was frightened.


    This magic flute is really strange. His breath seems to be very different from the past. There is a strong breath on him that radiates out from time to time.


    After ten rounds with magic string, he didn''t fall behind.


    I pondered for a moment, then turned back to lingxuan and said, "you take the clan leaders back first, and pay close attention to the seal. I''ll try to lead Warcraft back here.


    We''ll be fine here. We''ll be fine


    Lingxuan a stay, although I have no doubt about the authority of my words, but they are after all the subordinate of magic string.


    He looked at the magic string, the magic string looked at me deeply, told lingxuan, and said, "go! Do as he says. "


    Lingxuan nodded and said to him, "demon Jun! You must be careful. "


    Then he arched his hand at me and said, "thank you very much. I''d like to thank you for taking care of me."I waved to them to leave.


    I looked at the magic strings and flutes in the air and pondered for a moment.


    The body soared into the sky and flew towards the edge of the valley, where we had come from.


    I stood at the edge of the valley and waited for a moment. When they arrived, they were surprised to see me at the edge of the valley.


    I waved my hand to let them through.


    He said to lingxuan: "when the magic flute is fighting with the magic string, he has no time to attend to it. Now I''m going to drive these Warcraft into the valley of Warcraft. How soon can you finish the enchantment


    Lingxuan and the elders looked at each other. Some of them couldn''t believe it. I could drive Warcraft into the valley on my own?


    I looked at them impatiently and said coldly, "tell me how long it will take?"


    When the elders were stunned, Lu Sheng finally came up.


    swallowing and salivating, he said, "Reverend, gather the strength of many masters of our demon clan. We need half a day without being disturbed."


    I smile and say, "good! I will fight for half a day for you, and I will never leave a monster to harass you. "


    The people were astonished, but I paid no attention to them.


    The body soared to the sky, and a deafening sound of Phoenix appeared, with the sword of war and the blood of nine Phoenix in my body.


    My real body shining incomparably, huge wings across the night sky, long tail lit a towering flame.


    I swept towards the ground where Warcraft lay and lit a fire.


    When I got close to them, I secretly inspired the viya of my physical strength and magic sword.


    Sure enough, the monster on the ground felt the Wei Ya of the sword in my body.


    Panic, have toward the direction of the valley of Warcraft, I like a tiger into the sheep, proud to look at the way in front of the beast.


    I fly slowly in the back, as long as there are monsters who dare to fall behind, look back, and immediately dive down to kill them.


    Under my accumulated power, all the monsters lost their resistance and ran to the valley of Warcraft.


    When the monsters ran crazy over the place where the magic string and the magic flute were fighting, the two people in the air finally stopped.


    The magic flute made a fierce, he suddenly pulled out a thick black fog, swept towards the monsters on the ground, and the monsters stopped under the black fog.


    Stop on the spot and look in the direction I''m flying.


    Magic string also looked at me, his eyes moved, but the flute''s eyes were full of surprise.


    My body was in a flash, turned into a human form from the air, fell to the ground, coldly confronted with the Magic Flute and the monsters behind him.


    The flute didn''t move. He looked at me angrily and asked, "who are you? You are not a demon. Why do you care about the gratitude and resentment of the demons? "


    I said coldly, "you''re right. I''m not a member of the demon clan. But today you let the Warcraft come out and kill people, which has already made people angry.


    This is no longer your demon family''s internal domestic affairs. It is related to the world''s life. Of course I will take care of it. "


    The flute laughed and said, "boy, you don''t know who you are facing! Since you want to die, I will satisfy you.


    You and magic string will die here today, in the mouth of my Warcraft. "


    He yelled, said: "demon emperor, I give the body to you first, you can use it, help me kill them."


    "Demon emperor?" My eyes are fixed, is he really not dead.


    Before I had time to think about it, the magic flute suddenly closed his eyes, and a strong breath suddenly came out of his body.


    When the flute opened his eyes again, I found that he was different.


    There was a green light in his eyes, and the pupil in his eyes became a vertical line, the snake''s eye.


    Of course, the real body of the demon emperor is a snake.


    Longyuan was held up by his hands and stood up. The breath of Longyuan began to change. A bloody fog began to diffuse in this space.


    The flute opened its mouth, but its voice was no longer what it had been before.


    Soft and pleasant, he looked at me gently, as if in contemplation. After a long time, he said, "you have my familiar breath. Are you the one who drove away the monster just now?"


    I said with a smile, "nod! You are the demon emperor. Aren''t you dead? Why do you hide in the flute


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "you boy, you are arrogant. You are not polite at all! Tell me your name. I will not kill the unknown. "


    I smile, said: "I will not tell you, see you today can not help or can not help killing me?"


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "if you want to die, I will satisfy you first, OK! No name, no name! Kill it first


    With that, the figure flashed. In the night sky, a gigantic Python appeared and rushed towards me with the bloody rain.


    I was about to come forward, but I was pulled back by the magic string.


    He took a deep look at me, and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he turned into a dragon and threw himself at the demon emperor.


    I was stunned for a moment and thought about it. Clap your hands, find a big stone, and sit down.Back to the neck, in the bottom of the faithful to do eating melon masses.


    Right! That''s enough fun. Why should I be expelled by him? Running to help him fight hard in the evening, he was very happy.


    In the final analysis, this is his demon family''s housework.


    I''m not him. I''m not married. I''m not in love. I''ve done my best to help you, but I''m still farting up?


    If he wants to win, I''ll pat my ass and go back to the gods and Tianyin. I''ll be free and happy, and I won''t have to stay here and suffer from his leisure.


    If he loses, I have to help him clean up the mess, help him drive the demon emperor back to the Warcraft Valley, seal it up, so that the demon emperor will not go out to find the protoss trouble.


    I don''t know anything else, but the demon emperor is a first-class enemy of the Protoss.


    I can''t let such evil spirits go out. When the time comes, the protoss will be in bad luck, that''s me.


    Think about the happy retirement days of Tianyin and I, but we can''t let it go.


    I crossed my legs and looked askance at them fighting in the air.


    In the heart sigh this wild mountain range, does not have a wine vegetable, melon seed and so on? It was boring to watch him fight with each other.


    Looking at it, I found something wrong.


    The demon emperor is very cunning. The black fog on his body looms and covers many monsters on the ground.


    I found that there seemed to be a suction force, which continuously transported the fighting power of the monster to him.


    I''m not happy to see it. The demon emperor is very old.


    How can we bully the younger generation? It''s like a fight between two people who have agreed to fight on their own.


    Who knows just started, one of them called a gang of rascals to beat others. How shameless! Magic string, a silly child, is sincere in heart, and thanks to his deep fighting power and support for so long.


    Although I don''t like him, I can see that he is so calculated by the demon emperor.


    In the heart is also really not angry, now in the following fork waist Fury: "demon emperor, you this old bastard!


    It''s shameless. Why cheat those who are single minded? You''ve got a bunch of house dogs down there to help you fight and fool people.


    If you are dishonest, believe it or not, you will be killed by me? You can still have it. "


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "you child, it''s very interesting. These monsters would listen to me and give me their fighting power.


    You mean I can''t beat this stupid dragon with my own ability?


    I''m a little unconvinced. Since you want to see it, I''ll show you one to let you know that my demon emperor is not a false name. "


    The demon emperor in the air suddenly rolled rapidly and entangled the magic string in the past.


    Magic string is not afraid to do with him, wrestling in the air, to see who is more powerful.


    I clapped my hands, contented, sat down again and continued to be my gourd eater.


    I just sat down, but I heard the demon emperor in the air say triumphantly: "boy, you look after it! This silly dragon is about to lose. It''s your turn next.


    I hope your skills are as sharp as your lips. "


    I have some doubts. The magic string is so fierce that it may not lose so soon!


    Who knows, the demon emperor in the air suddenly drinks.


    I looked up and saw that the dragon body of magic string suddenly fell down like noodles and fell from the air.


    I was startled, and my figure flashed. I rose from the ground and flew towards him.


    Catch him in the air, but see his whole body on the skin of countless wavy lines, snake shadow!


    I gnash teeth ground to look at demon emperor, rage, scold a way: "you make deceit, incredibly use poison!"


    The demon emperor laughed and said, "boy, there is no fraud in war. You said, don''t let me use the power of monster, I can use my own poison!


    I can''t refuse to use anything. I don''t want to compete with you in martial arts.


    What a fight! Spontaneous combustion has to be divided into winning and losing. Since we want to win or lose, we should do whatever we can.


    If he loses, it''s your turn next. Are you ready? "


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I held the magic string down and fell to the ground.


    I poked his wrist and was shocked.


    The demon emperor was really vicious. The poison he got into the body of magic string was dozens of times higher than that of Tianyin.


    Is he poisoning his rhythm? No wonder they''ve become noodles.


    I sighed, just boast big, and lingxuan they said to take care of him.


    As a result, he turned into such a bad look. I really owe him.


    Fox, take up the sword, I don''t say.


    He cut his wrist and fed the blood directly into the mouth of magic string. He barely opened his eyes and watched me feed him the blood.


    Powerless to push away my hand, my heart angry, this guy probably recognized me, and I die stubborn to the end.


    I''m upset in my heart, and I don''t want to depend on him. He worries a fart.


    I didn''t have time to write with him. I slapped him dizzy, squeezed his open mouth and poured blood into him.The demon emperor fell to the ground, restored his human form and looked at me with interest.


    As if laughing at me, he said softly, "boy, you are interesting! Is this the rhythm of cutting your wrist?


    Don''t waste your time. I am the poison of snake shadow. No one can solve it except me


    While I was pouring magic string and drinking blood, I observed his body to see that the lines on his body gradually subsided.


    He said to himself, "Well! Almost, it should be OK. If you waste more blood, you will be worth so much blood. "


    I put the magic string on the ground, pulled off one of my lapels, wrapped my wrists in a mess, and smoothed my sleeves. Ready to fight with the demon emperor, think about it.


    I went back to the magic string, raised my right palm and clapped it on his forehead. Once again, he couldn''t wake up. I photographed him twice in a row. It wasn''t that I wanted to revenge him and hit him.


    It''s not my fault. It''s mainly him.


    He was scheming for my wife in the Snow Dragon Valley. He left me to die. He lay there pretending to sleep.


    I''m going to fight with the demon emperor. I have to use my precious sword. Naturally, I can''t let him see it. I''ll make trouble.


    Simply clap two times, dizzy really, also save little Niang to hit half of fear.


    The demon emperor was stunned. First, he saw me break the poison of his proud snake shadow. Then he saw me beat the magic string that had fainted and nearly killed him.


    I didn''t know what I was doing, so I had to stare at me.


    I laughed at him and said, "don''t you want to fight? Now


    The demon emperor was sweating and his face was a little ugly. He said, "who are you? Why can you detoxify my snake shadow? "


    I gave a cold smile: "demon emperor, can''t you think of it? What is your snake shadow afraid of most


    The demon emperor''s eyes were cold, his eyes narrowed slightly and he thought deeply.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he yelled to me, "you are..."


    I nodded and said with a smile, "you guessed right. Run quickly! Do you want to be killed by it again? "


    The red light suddenly appeared on me, and a huge red sword appeared.


    The demon emperor''s eyes were cold, and his body darted, turning into a streamer and fleeing toward the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters scurry with each other and follow him to the valley of Warcraft.


    What a pity! No one can witness this grand event.


    From the huge valley came the thundering sound of the sky, just like animals fighting for migration. I ran wildly in the back with a huge war god sword!


    It''s daybreak. The time is just right. The fiend of the demon clan is finally finished. It''s over towards the valley of Warcraft


    It was all over, and I slowly came out of the light and looked at the sleeping magic string on the ground.


    He thought for a moment, picked him up and flew out into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    I held the magic string in my arms, which was quite difficult. He was poisoned by the snake shadow. I checked his pulse, and it took me two or three times to clear it.


    If I leave, no one in the demon clan can solve the poison in him.


    I''ve received half of his blood and saved his life twice. Even if I don''t marry him, I''ll pay him back.


    Hesitating for a moment, I took him, and finally flew to pear blossom valley.


    According to my wishes, I don''t want to go to the pear blossom valley. When I see things and hurt people, I have to go back to the Protoss. It''s meaningless to go back to the previous places to hurt.


    Secondly, I was afraid of magic string. I misunderstood my affection for him and wanted to pester him. It would be embarrassing. Although I was sad, I was always cold and arrogant. I would rather die than do this.


    People don''t marry me, I still go to pester, this kind of shameless thing, my God of war can''t do it.


    But I really have no place to go, magic string and I broke off, ordered the demons to see me once, kill me once. I can''t carry him back to the demon clan to detoxify!


    After thinking about it, I still went back to the pear flower valley. First, it was quiet. Second, there was a demon clan here. After detoxifying, I went back to the Shenzu for convenience.


    I think in my heart, it''s just detoxification. If I don''t see him, it will save us embarrassment.


    I carried him back to the pear blossom Valley and put him on the bed of the bamboo tower. Before he woke up, I took the time to pour His blood again.


    Then use the spirit power to guide the blood into the whole body meridians.


    I looked at him. He would wake up soon. I couldn''t photograph him again.


    Even if he is cunning, if he pretends to sleep, and then secretly calculate me, I will not be unlucky.


    I thought about it for a moment, turned out of the bamboo tower and flew out of the pear blossom valley.


    I have to find someone to help me. Since I don''t want to see him, I have to find lingxuan for the last detoxification.


    I went out of Lihua Valley, disguised as a demon soldier again, and entered the Mojia mountain.


    Find lingxuan listen to Yuxuan, see listen to Yuxuan plaque, can''t help but smile.


    Lingxuan this guy is also true to his word. The word I inscribed was mounted high up by him.


    I do not want to disturb others, secretly sneak in, into the study of listening to Yuxuan.


    Waiting quietly, sure enough, after a while, lingxuan and his beloved little girl, named Xiaomei, came in.


    I just want to see Xuanling.


    I wore a mask and said in a male voice, "I have something to tell you."


    He recognized that I was the one who saved him in the valley of Warcraft. He looked at me and told Xiaomei to step back and not to be disturbed.


    Then he sat down in front of the desk, raised his eyes and asked me, "Reverend, do you know where my demon king is?"


    I nodded and said, "yes! That''s why I came. "


    Lingxuan''s face changed, suddenly stood up and looked at me and said, "what have you done to him?"


    I sneered and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Since I''m helping you in the valley of Warcraft, I won''t do anything to your demon king.


    He was poisoned by the snake shadow of the demon emperor. I''ve helped him detoxify it twice. It''s the last time. I need your help. "


    Lingxuan was shocked. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, but he didn''t answer my words. You are the one who helps the demon generals detoxify, isn''t it


    I smile, did not deny, asked him: "how can I see it?"


    Lingxuan said with a smile, "it''s simple. Clan leader Qinghao used yesterday''s medicine to detoxify his son and Lu Ban in the prison. It''s no use at all. So you''ve tampered with yesterday''s medicine. You''ve solved the general''s poison."


    I gently smile, said: "you are not stupid, how? Will you help me? "


    Lingxuan laughed and said, "it''s my responsibility to help the demon king detoxify. You can take whatever you want, even if you want my life. "


    I sighed, took out a white jade porcelain vase, threw it to lingxuan, and said, "you don''t need your life. He''s in Lihua valley now. You''ll take this for him.


    Try to get him to sleep. I''ll come over at the third watch of the evening to help him with the gas drive. After this detoxification, he will never be in the shadow of the demon emperor again. "


    Lingxuan took a deep look at me and said, "why don''t you take the antidote in person for such a simple thing?"


    I took a look at lingxuan and said, "I have my reason. You can do it.".


    If you don''t worry, you can divide the antidote in the bottle into two drops to Qingluo and Lu Ban. After they take it, the snake shadow''s poison can be solved naturally. "


    Lingxuan eyes a gathering, you said: "Well! It seems that you are very familiar with the people of our demon clan. I have not said that the son of the chief of clan Qinghao is Qingluo. How did you know that?


    Do you have any origin with me


    When I was stunned, the lingxuan was really a fox. It was very cunning. I could hear the clue from my words.


    I sweat, turn to leave, gently said: "don''t forget my account of you."


    Lingxuan suddenly made a voice and said, "moon, since it''s here, stay and have a cup of tea! Not in a hurry. "My body was stagnant, a wry smile, as expected, nothing can hide from him.


    I turned around, took off the mask, looked at him, smile: "lingxuan, one day no see, you have a lot of courage.


    You''re not afraid that you''ll leave me for tea. When magic string knows about it, he''ll take your fox skin. "


    Lingxuan a stay, a red face, said: "yesterday, you have the grace of saving my life, I can''t help but report. If magic string wants to punish me, I will accept the punishment. "


    I''m running all day and night, and I''m a little tired. Since I don''t want to go back to see magic string.


    It''s good to drink Xuanling cup.


    I laughed and said, "OK! I accept your love. Since I want to soak it, I''ll take out the fragrant snails on the bottom of your box. Don''t lie to me. I know you have hidden secrets. "


    Lingxuan laughed and took out a scenery tea box from the bottom of the bookcase.


    There is a little of my precious cloud and fragrant snail in it.


    I watched him quietly, enjoying the rare relaxation in the dense tea.


    Lingxuan looked at me drinking tea and suddenly asked, "the Moon Fairy and the Jinse have nothing to do with you, right?"


    I was startled and almost scalded by the tea and looked at him.


    After a while, he said, "why do you ask? Don''t you see all the star vine of magic string


    Lingxuan''s face changed and bit his teeth. After all, he said, "I don''t believe that if you do these things, why will you come back to help us?"


    I sighed and whispered, "he believes that''s enough."


    Lingxuan a stay, deeply looked at me, asked: "since you saved him, why don''t you want to meet him?


    Yueer, this is an opportunity. You have a chance to explain clearly with him and forget the past


    I smile, eyes bright, looking at lingxuan, asked: "you think, I help you this time, is to continue with him?"


    Lingxuan was stunned and I said: "if I can, I''d rather not see him. In the valley of Warcraft, I can''t avoid it.


    I was going to help you seal Warcraft and leave, but I didn''t expect that the magic String Club was poisoned by the demon emperor.


    I had to help him detoxify.


    He and I have been cut off from each other. We can''t go back. If we can''t see each other, we''d better not.


    He and I did not meet in the valley of Warcraft. We just watched him faint and give him a helping hand. Now he should wake up. I came to ask you for help.


    For the last time, after I detoxify him tonight, I will return to the Protoss and never see him again. "


    Lingxuan said in a hurry: "moon! Are you really going back to Protoss? Don''t you want the magic string


    I smile: "lingxuan, you have seen that he didn''t want me.


    I''ve thought about it. I met him once. After all, the gods and demons are different.


    And he never trusted me, and I never let go of the Protoss.


    In this case, it''s better to leave them alone and be lenient each other... "


    Lingxuan interrupted me and said, "yue''er, you can''t forget him. You have his twin flowers planted on your body. You should know how painful it was when you left that day.


    Why don''t you fight for yourself and your future again?


    I laughed, sighed and said, "lingxuan, I''m tired and don''t want to try any more.


    I used to read an ancient book in the Protoss. It said that there was a spirit called "broken heart stone".


    As long as planted in the heart, can break the heart, there will be no heartbeat, no heartache.


    I plan to go back and find this kind of stone, break my heart and hurt again, and I won''t hurt again. "


    Lingxuan''s face changed greatly, looking at me, but I didn''t look at him, drinking the tea in the cup.


    Light said: "lingxuan, the world does not end the banquet, thank you for your tea, this farewell, take care!"


    *************************************************


    in pear blossom Valley, magic string wakes up and looks around.


    This is it?


    Pear flower Valley, his heart filled with a trace of warmth, pear flower Valley, she brought him back to the pear flower valley.


    He was sure that it was her, her breath, her temper, her way of speaking, and the blood essence she fed into his mouth, all convinced him that it was her.


    No matter what kind of dress she changed, what kind of voice, he could feel her in the crowd.


    He got up slowly, but he was a little frightened. He explored the valley with his spiritual power. He could not feel any breath of her.


    She''s gone, she''s gone, she''s gone back to the protoss when she''s unconscious?


    He suddenly lost control of himself, forced a breath, not even shoes on, rushed out of the bamboo building.


    "Moon! Moon


    The voice echoed in the valley, but there was no response.


    He ignored, forced out of the body of spiritual power to explore the area of a hundred miles.


    However, he didn''t find her breath at all. He was unwilling to strengthen his spiritual power again and prepare to explore a further range.But was stimulated out of a mouthful of blood, he found that his body still has residual poison is not clear, is the demon emperor''s snake shadow.


    He remembered that before he passed out, Yueer had fed his own blood. What was she doing? Can her blood be detoxified?


    it''s a pity that he didn''t have time to ask or even say a word to her, so she knocked herself out.


    He didn''t know what was going on behind him. He was suddenly shocked. After he fainted.


    What will happen to her? Will she be captured by the demon emperor when she faces the demon emperor alone


    He was shocked and forced to run his spirit power to go to the valley of Warcraft again.


    He was overjoyed to hear some tiny sounds around him. Is it moon?


    She''s back? Is she OK?


    He suddenly turned his head, but saw lingxuan, lingxuan appeared beside the bamboo building.


    When lingxuan saw his surprise at the beginning, he was immediately disappointed in his eyes.


    Sighed and said, "cousin, it''s me."


    Magic string looked at him, as if to explore something from him, and asked in a hurry, "how could you come, why do you know I''m here?


    She... "


    He stopped and couldn''t ask.


    He remembered that he had given orders to drive her out of the demon clan, to see her once, to kill her once.


    Lingxuan approached him without saying a word.


    Gently handed him a porcelain vase and said, "drink it! This is what she left behind. She''s gone, and the medicine in it will clear away the remaining poison from you


    "Gone Magic string instantly petrified, she really left, do not want to see themselves?


    He took the vase, opened the cork, close to smell, a tight heart.


    It''s not medicine. It''s her blood.


    She is saving him with her blood, as she said when she left, she will return his blood essence and clear him up.


    His face was gloomy and he held the vase tightly in his hand.


    The whole body trembled with anger, and suddenly crushed the porcelain bottle, and the fragments were put into his hands, and he was unconscious.


    Lingxuan was shocked. His face was ferocious. He roared to lingxuan: "see? Lingxuan, do you see it?


    She gave me blood as a guide, detoxified me, but did not want to see me.


    She hated me so much that she would rather be with the beast of Nighthawk than with me.


    She''s going to pay back the blood of the king, and clean up with me.


    She''s dreaming. She can''t think of it! I will not accept her blood even if I am poisoned. I want her to owe it forever and feel uneasy forever. "


    Lingxuan sweating, looking at the magic string furious.


    "This Oh! She left the porcelain bottle and left. Would you accept it?... she won''t know.


    Maybe she thinks you accept it, and she won''t be upset. "


    Lingxuan''s words are like a shell hitting the magic string.


    He originally thought she would be like in the Snow Dragon Valley, he was injured, poisoned, she would care, will accompany himself.


    Now he would not use her blood to detoxify and torture his body.


    At least, he can remind her to see more.


    She left, and Nighthawk that bastard back to the protoss, she will not come back, will not look at themselves again.


    He suddenly bowed his head, knelt on the ground, and grasped the front of his neck. A sharp pain came from his heart, and his magic flower was poisoned.


    In his weakest time, after the snake shadow.


    The blue fire on his body, burning more and more intense, made him extremely painful.


    He was blind and muttered to himself, "you''re right. She doesn''t know She won''t be upset. She won''t want me.


    Ha ha! She didn''t want me and left with the Nighthawk... "


    He laughed, but a trace of blood and tears came out of his eyes and cried, "magic string! You fool, she doesn''t want you. How can you humble yourself? She won''t know... "


    The more excited he was, the more intense the blue fire burned. At the end of the day, he brought along the snake shadow poison which had not been cleared.


    There were more and more fine lines on his skin. He knelt on the ground and held the ground firmly with his fingers.


    Ten fingers have been blood and flesh blurred, lingxuan see the state of shock.


    She came up and hugged him, ready to knock him out, but he slapped him away.


    He was already in a state of madness, and even his face was covered with fine lines.


    Lingxuan was shocked. He was in that condition.


    If he doesn''t tell him the truth, he will be possessed by the devil. He can''t wait for van Yue to come to rescue him at midnight.


    "I lied to you, cousin. She will come here tonight. She hasn''t left yet. She will come to see you and take care of you."


    Magic string eyes have become blood red, he looked at lingxuan, it seems that some do not believe.


    Lingxuan cried out in a hurry: "it''s true! I''m not lying to you. She''ll come back and help you detoxify.


    This is your last chance to keep her. Calm down now, or you won''t see herThe magic string heard clearly, and the blue fire on his body was gradually extinguished.


    He gently pressed the blood of van Yue on his right hand on his neck.


    The blood was introduced into his body, and the swimming lines were controlled by him with spiritual power and gradually disappeared.


    His eyes were cold and he walked slowly to lingxuan.


    Lengleng said: "lingxuan, if you cheat me, I swear, will not let you have a good time."


    Lingxuan shivered and prayed that yue''er would keep his word and show up tonight, otherwise his crazy cousin would tear him down.


    **************************************************************


    it''s the third shift, and I''m still hesitant at the appointed time.


    I don''t know how lingxuan is doing. I hope he has a way to let magic string sleep.


    So I can cure him of running away.


    I can''t wait any longer. I bite my teeth. For the last time, I''ll leave after detoxification.


    I have been wandering in front of the bamboo building for half an hour.


    But I never had the courage to go in. It was going to be four shifts later, and it would be dawn.


    I thought about it for a while and finally went in.


    As soon as I went in, I took a breath, OK! Lingxuan is a reliable guy.


    He sat on the stool beside the bed, and magic string was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    I don''t have to see him. I don''t have to be embarrassed.


    Don''t know why, is it my illusion? Lingxuan see me, also grow a breath.


    Eager to say: "moon son, you finally come, you don''t know how much I worry, I''m afraid you don''t come, isn''t it a good three watch day?"


    He said so, his eyes still toward the magic string on the bed.


    I wonder why he is so anxious?


    On second thought, he might be worried about magic string, afraid I would not come.


    I smile, said: "you don''t have to worry, since I said to come, naturally will keep the appointment.


    He will be OK. He has taken my medicine twice. He has only a little residual poison on his body, which is unlikely to be poisoned.


    I''ll clear it for him this time, and he''ll be fine. "


    He nodded and said, "Well! This is the best way to detoxify him! by the way! Is there anything else on your side?


    If not, it''s just that the demons have something to deal with. I''ll go first! "


    I shook my head and said, "there''s nothing else. If I detoxify, I''ll leave.


    By the way, what did you do to him? He won''t wake up in the middle of the way, will he? "


    Lingxuan was surprised and blushed. He said, "I mixed some concentration medicine for him in your medicine. He should not wake up so soon."


    I shook my head and sighed.


    The magic string is not there, and lingxuan is entangled in the affairs of the demon clan, so don''t ask him to go back.


    Now no more words, hold the magic string.


    Untie the lapel of his upper body and let him sit in front of me with his knees crossed.


    Lift up the spirit power, stick to his back, prepare to help him to guide the blood essence that Ling Xuan feeds down to the whole body.


    I closed my eyes, the spirit slowly overflowed from my hand, and I explored his body with the air machine.


    A probe, can''t help but be a little surprised, what''s going on? The residual poison in his body was not much less than that when I explored in the morning.


    No! According to lingxuan feed him to drink my blood, the residual poison in his body should be much less.


    I just need to use the spirit power to make the rest clear.


    Didn''t lingxuan feed him to drink my blood? This old fox is not reliable in dealing with facts.


    I''ll do it myself.


    I sighed, put the magic string down and let his head rest on me.


    After looking at him, he grabbed the porcelain vase with pear flowers in his hand and broke it gently along the edge of the bed.


    I picked up the pieces of the porcelain bottle and decided to cut my hand and feed him my blood again.


    Who knows I just picked up the fragment, but my right hand is firmly held by one hand.


    I was surprised to see magic string open his eyes and hold my hand firmly in his right hand.


    Lenglengleng said: "you this is to return the blood essence to me, cure me, and I clear?"


    I was petrified in an instant. I was extremely embarrassed. In my heart, I scolded the old fox pit me, and even calculated me with magic string.


    Magic string right hand force, I eat pain, debris from the hand slip.


    He sat up and looked at me. We were close.


    I was flustered and rushed to the other end.


    He looked at him warily. He looked at me with anger.


    Roar: "answer me, are you going to cure me, secretly leave?"


    I have some helplessness. Is it worth saying? I have to say it again.


    But I can''t say. I don''t know. I don''t know what he wants to do now.He has seen that he has recovered a lot. If he offends him and fights with him, I will surely suffer losses.


    if he changes his mind and forces me to stay, the happy life of the protoss behind me will be ruined.


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, he looked at me for a long time and sighed.


    The tone softened slightly and asked me, "why come back? Did you go to Warcraft Valley just to find me


    I''m shocked. I can''t help but answer this question. If I answer yes, I''m really mean.


    I have not lost my memory. In Hongye Valley, he told me to go away in front of all the officers and men. I will go back to find him again. It is really low to the dust.


    Unfortunately, I have never been such a material. He holds me in the palm of his hand, and I can think about it.


    Don''t say let me down to the dust, is to let me down to the chest, I don''t think about it.


    I must have this attitude.


    Don''t let him think that if he is handsome, he can do whatever he wants.


    I shook my head without hesitation.


    Lenglengleng said: "I didn''t want to go to you. It''s not because of you. If you lose, the flute will command Warcraft and attack Protoss.


    I''m for the Protoss and the world, not for you. "


    His eyes darkened and he looked down for a moment.


    Suddenly he raised his head again, his eyes were shining again and said, "but you still saved me. With your blood, you can''t bear to die, right?"


    I was shocked. Does this rhythm bring me tenderness?


    I have always been simple. I''m not like an ordinary woman. I can''t stand such a fierce struggle.


    He broke up with me just a few days ago. He wanted to kill my brother in front of me and cut me off.


    Today, I want to show my heart to him. I have to take my love to him.


    I have a bad temper. I don''t like him. I buy his account.


    My face sank and I said stiffly, "you think too much. I have already said before. You saved me twice, and I suffered half of your blood essence again.


    In the heart uneasy, you are poisoned, I save you, but also return your previous kindness.


    I don''t want to have any more disputes with you. If you are cured, I will leave. After that, your life and death have nothing to do with me. "


    In a rage, he grabbed the pieces of the vase and threw them at me.


    I wanted to hide, but for a second thought, he wanted to vent, let him vent.


    He''ll vent, and I''ll be able to leave.


    I don''t move. It hurts! I turned pale and frowned. This pig is really strong.


    Magic string didn''t expect that I didn''t hide. The fragments he threw with anger were very powerful.


    The fragment embedded in my skin, and a blood flower gushed from my clothes.


    He was stunned, his anger vanished, and he looked at me in a hurry.


    I gritted my teeth, raised my right hand, and laboriously pulled the pieces out of my left shoulder.


    The pain made me shiver. He tolerated it. His face was gloomy and did not move.


    I took a breath, jumped out of bed and walked out.


    He said in a cold voice, "are you going now? Don''t you mean to detoxify me? Didn''t you say you had to pay me back?


    It seems that all the protoss are hypocrites. They say more than they do. "


    I stopped and sighed. He caught my weakness. This time I left, I would not come back.


    I will not be at ease when I leave.


    I turned around, looked at him, and said coldly, "OK! I''ll stay. Tell me, how can I detoxify you? "


    He looked at me, his eyes moved, and he said coldly, "I''m tired today. I don''t want to discuss this with you.


    Since you want to repay your kindness, you were injured in Xuelong valley. I have been guarding you for half a year in Lihua valley.


    Take care of you every day. Now I''m hurt and poisoned.


    You have to figure it out with me, OK! I don''t want you to look after me like me for half a year.


    Three days, just three days. Do you want to pay me back the kindness I gave you for half a year


    I stare at him and know that he is trying to make it difficult for me. These three days are bound to be very sad.


    But he said so, but I had no way to refuse.


    He has devoted half a year''s hard work. As long as I return it for three days, I can''t help but pay it back.


    A little nervousness flashed through his eyes. I wonder if he has any intention?


    He scoffed at me and said, "if you don''t want to do it, it''s not the first time that you break your word and get used to it."


    My heart is angry, magic string this pig, because I run with the magic flute once.


    It''s just one time. I''m stuck every day.


    Now, every time I want to quarrel with him, I am criticized by him. I have no confidence.


    I thought about the time of returning to the protoss with Tianyin. He asked me to return him for three days.


    Good! Just three days, three days later, whether he wants me to detoxify or not, I will leave immediately.I stared at him and said coldly, "OK! As you said, I will return you for three days. After three days, whether you want me to detoxify you or not, I will leave. "


    Magic string looked at me, bit her teeth and said, "OK! It''s a deal. "


    I looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "what do you want me to do these three days?"


    He looked at me with a cold smile and said, "what can I do for you? Just accompany me, do something I have done for you, isn''t it


    I heard him say bitterly, also in the heart also some can''t bear, lowered the head, said: "good! I do it, and I will do it as long as it is not too much. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    He sighed, patted his seat beside him and said to me, "come here!"


    I was surprised, some wrinkling, looking at him, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    He glared at me and said, "come here! I won''t eat you again. "


    I had to dawdle over and sit down next to the edge of the bed.


    He crossed my shoulders, looked at me, and put his hand in my lapel.


    I was so surprised that I caught hold of the lapel tightly and looked at him nervously.


    He saw that I was so resistant that he drew back his hand.


    He handed me a porcelain vase and said, "there is healing medicine in it. You can put it on yourself if you are injured."


    I took the vase and walked out, not wanting to apply medicine in his face.


    Out of the bamboo house, I sighed. Since the Red Leaf Valley, I and he have been separated.


    I resisted him touching me and staying in the same room with him. I began to regret that he had left me here for three days in lihuagu, where I left so many memories with him.


    How long can I stay under his eyelids? But I know that no matter how hard it is, I will get through it.


    In fact, I was afraid. When I left the Red Leaf Valley, my twin flowers were poisoned. I didn''t want to experience that feeling for the rest of my life.


    I sat alone under the pear blossom tree, gently opened my lapel, and poured the powder in the bottle on the wound on my right shoulder.


    Then, quietly watching the beautiful scenery of pear flower valley.


    I don''t want to go back to the bamboo house and face him. I know that the longer I face him, the softer I will be until I am captured by him again, hurt by him and used by him.


    I don''t know how long, he came to me and sat down gently.


    I did not move, looking at the lake under the cliff, the scenery is still the same.


    He sat quietly next to me and said, "Nighthawk, he Is he good to you? "


    My heart sank, what did he mean? He suspects me and the Nighthawk?


    I sneer in my heart, no expression on my face, nodding, too lazy to talk to him.


    His face sank and said to himself, "better than me? So you leave me and choose him."


    My heart a cold, he really can''t change the dog eat excrement. I don''t understand anything. I still don''t know why I left him.


    This is the virtue of him. He clearly did something wrong and attributed all his mistakes to me.


    What does he want to stimulate me from time to time? Do I deny it? I deny a fart?


    Why did he do everything? Watch me, cheat me, doubt me, humiliate me, and I''m going to give him a step down?


    I nodded and said coldly, "of course, he is so much better than you, so I chose him."


    His face changed, and I saw him clench his fists and gnash his teeth.


    I was so comfortable in my heart that I stood up and said coldly, "I''m looking for something to eat. I''ve been hungry for a whole day. It''s really bad!"


    He stayed for a while. I stopped looking at him and turned away.


    I walked a long way, looking back, he is still sitting under the pear tree.


    My heart a soft, feel oneself a bit too much, since separate, why again stimulate him.


    Now make up your mind, these three days try to avoid getting along with him face-to-face, so that we can avoid recrudescence.


    He was poisoned by snake venom and refused to let me cure him. I simply found some black chicken and Cordyceps in the mountains.


    I was ready to help him with food and tonic, but I was worried about taking back these things.


    When I was with him, he always took care of me. Even in the Snow Dragon Valley, he helped me to deliver it.


    I can dance swords and swords, but I''m not good at washing hands and making soup.


    I studied for a long time, but I didn''t figure out how to stew the two fresh black chickens on my hand.


    I guess my real body and they are all birds. Isn''t it said that the fallen Phoenix is not as good as the chicken?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t really want to do it for my kind. I was busy for half a day.


    In the evening meal time, to the magic string on a plate of wild fruit.


    Magic string sat at the table for a long time.


    After I served a plate of red and green fruits, I waited for a long time, and then there was no more below.


    Raised his eyes and asked me, "is this your dinner?"


    I nodded, snorted for a long time, and said, "this pear flower Valley is very scarce It''s just these. "


    Magic string a sweat, said: "I am a patient at any rate, you give me to eat this, conscience will not hurt?


    Besides, I saw you come back with black chickens.


    Are you retaliating for the revenge I made on you in the Red Leaf Valley? "


    I blushed. In order to avoid his misunderstanding, I had to tell the truth: "it''s not. Since I promised to take good care of you, I won''t miss my word.


    It''s just It''s just that I''ve never cooked a meal, and I can''t get the kind of dish you want.


    You make do with it. After these three days, you will have good wine and good food when you return to the demon clan. "Magic string a dizzy, hand caresses chest, obviously by my stimulation unclear.


    I stood up and walked quietly to the kitchen. I stayed still.


    Looking at him like this, he intends to do his own thing and have plenty of food and clothing.


    He is a man of affectation. He is used to good food. He can''t do with a meal.


    As he walked into the back kitchen, he looked back at me.


    He said, "you come in and help me, and say you will take care of me.


    How about the reverse now? If you want me to do it myself, you won''t even move. "


    I was sweating. It was really the rhythm that had been separated. Now he began to argue with me.


    As a result, when I got to the back kitchen, I had a lot of complaints about him killing chickens in front of my eyes. Then I hated him for letting me see the fire and almost choked me. Then I let his soup boil out


    In the end, he kicked me out of the kitchen, his world was quiet, my world was free.


    When he brought up the room full of fragrant dishes, I also forgot that black chicken was my kind and ate more than him.


    I don''t care. I don''t shake my head.


    The day passed like this, but in the evening, I was worried.


    There is only one bedroom and one bed in the bamboo house. He and I are in this situation.


    He is a patient now. I can''t let him sleep on the cliff like last time!


    I sighed, settled him in and went out on my own.


    He spoke behind me and said, "where are you going?"


    I paused and said, "I''ll sleep outside."


    He didn''t speak again, he didn''t keep me.


    I went out alone and came to the pear tree.


    My back is pear blossom tree. I plan to settle here for one night. The bark of pear tree is very rough, which makes my back ache.


    I sigh, there are still two days, two more days. I was so tired that I fell asleep.


    Who knows I sleep for a while, pear Valley suddenly began to rain, bean sized raindrops splashed through the leaves of the pear tree.


    Hit me, will I wake up, I wake up to see the sky has been dark, it is estimated that it is time.


    I heaved a sigh. Sure enough, when people were in bad luck, they would plug their teeth with cold water.


    He and I have been to the pear blossom Valley many times, and have never seen this rain.


    Why does it start to rain when I sleep outside?


    My whole body was drenched and shivered by the wind.


    The figure of magic string appeared in front of the bamboo building, and he looked at me.


    Cold said: "it''s raining, you come in and sleep! I still have half a bed here... "


    "Half bed?" I remember when magic string and I first saved me, I played with him on this cliff.


    Bet him he beat me before I could sleep half a bed in the bamboo building.


    Remembering that time I was almost hurt by his body armor, he held me nervously.


    A pain in my heart has passed. I can''t sleep in his half bed.


    He doesn''t marry me any more. What''s the standard for me to lie next to him?


    Although I am very nervous, I am still clear about this kind of thing that needs to be avoided.


    Besides, his expression was cold and without temperature.


    For me, it feels more like charity. I never eat this kind of food.


    I looked back at him coldly and ignored him.


    Lingli one, to support a border for themselves, not to let the rain drop on me again.


    Lean back against the tree trunk again. Don''t look over your head.


    ****************************


    after standing in front of the building for a long time, a heart sank to the bottom of the valley again.


    He didn''t know what to do to make her continue to pay attention to him?


    When he talks to her, she ignores him or responds to his angry words.


    She didn''t want to share a room with him. He made it bad and it rained.


    But she would rather be soaked in the rain than go back to him.


    He didn''t understand. Could she be so heartless to him when she had someone else?


    What he is doing now is to keep her and let her see him more.


    But she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to.


    He finally tasted the loss of the magic flute. Last time, she jumped down the ice to accompany him because she didn''t want the flute.


    At that time, even though he was injured, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    But only in the past half a year, she changed her mind and didn''t want him for the night hawk.


    Run with him, block the knife for him, and even more for him, I would rather get wet than not him.


    He hated Nighthawk more, hated her, the woman changed her heart, why is it so terrible?


    He was inflamed in his heart, clenched his fist and slammed the door of the bamboo building.


    If she doesn''t come in, let her get drenched outside.He lay on the bed, tossing and turning, all night without sleep.


    He can''t think of it. It''s only a few days, just a few days away from her, he has frequent insomnia, can he no longer hold her in his arms?


    He began to regret that in the Red Leaf Valley, he let her and the Nighthawk leave, thinking that he could forget her.


    But when he saw her in the valley of Warcraft, he knew he couldn''t do it.


    She came back to detoxify the demon generals.


    Yes, he knew it was her. He had guessed it since he got the vase. She saved lingxuan, helped the demons and drove away the demon emperor.


    He knew all this. He was very happy. She came back. She came to him.


    She came to him, he could forgive everything, as long as she came back, everything was fine.


    Since I recognized her, I was loyal to her.


    But she told herself that she was going to leave and that she would return to the Nighthawk.


    He hated gnashing his teeth, but still could not let her go, reluctant to leave her.


    For her, I put down my self-esteem and refused her detoxification. She was forced to stay for three days, hoping that she would change her mind and stay.


    But on this day, I didn''t have any chance to get close to her.


    Although she stayed, her heart seemed to have drifted far away. He couldn''t figure out why he had been with her day and night for so long, which could not compare with the appearance of Nighthawk these days.


    Maybe not these days, is Nighthawk her lover in the protoss?


    But he immediately denied the idea, he clearly knew that he was the first man of Yueer.


    The Nighthawk should not be her lover, but why did she betray him and leave with him for the sake of the Nighthawk? Why?


    He couldn''t think of it. He didn''t understand.


    All he knew was that she came back and didn''t want to be separated from her for a second.


    But now he didn''t think of a way to keep her? Let her return to him, let her give his heart to him as before, smile at him.


    *********************************************


    the next day, his face was more gloomy, and I spent a night in the rain and had a bad time.


    And he is more than two tired of each other, each other speechless.


    I am really depressed, after noon, excuse to go to find food, jump into the valley, half a day do not return.


    Thinking of killing time and getting through today, there is only one day left, and then I can be liberated.


    I lingered outside until Xu, and then slowly went back, but did not see the shadow of magic string.


    I called out a few times outside, faintly heard some small movement in the bedroom inside.


    I wonder in my heart, walked in, but was shocked.


    I saw the magic string curled on the floor of the bedroom, and there were waves of ripples on the skin of the whole body.


    He didn''t use my blood treatment for two days. I wonder if he is really angry? The poison was so bad.


    I can''t help but regret that he is in great pain. I blame me for his dallying outside until now.


    I didn''t know how much he had suffered, so I quickly came forward, picked him up and put him on the couch.


    Without saying a word, he broke a bottle, took the fragment and planned to cut his wrist and save him with blood.


    But he tried to bear the pain and rushed to me and held my hand.


    I was shocked and said to him, "if you let go of me, the venom of snake shadow in your body will once again run into your internal organs, and your life will be in danger."


    He forced a breath and said to me coldly, "I don''t want you to help me detoxify."


    I felt puzzled and asked him, "why is this? You don''t worry. I will detoxify you. I won''t depend on you, and I won''t want to do anything about you. "


    He clenched his teeth and said with difficulty, "I know your mind. If you help me detoxify, you will leave secretly and clear with me."


    I was stunned for a moment, so it is.


    I suddenly had a bitter feeling in my heart, which made my heart throb.


    I bit my lip and looked at him. His face turned white with pain, but he held on and refused my help.


    I gently forward, holding him, he stayed for a while, no resistance, no movement.


    I approached him and said, "I promise you that I will stay for another day if I don''t leave after detoxification."


    He looked up at me in surprise. There was a little emotion in his eyes, which was familiar to me.


    More quickly, a pain came from his neck and fell into my arms.


    I still stun him after all. I don''t have time to write with him.


    Finally, I spent most of the night to clear away the remaining poison in his body.


    His two days of toss, let me in front of the efforts almost into a must, I spent a lot of blood and spiritual power to complete detoxification.


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead and looked at him quietly. He was sleeping so heavily that I didn''t have to worry about him waking up.Finally can put down all scruples, unscrupulously look at him.


    I gently brush my fingers over the thick eyebrows I used to be very familiar with, the straight bridge of the nose, and the ruddy plump lips.


    I laughed, imagining the way he used to smile at me, holding me in the palm of his eyes.


    I am tired, gently lean on his shoulder, like countless times in his arms, holding him to sleep.


    It''s late at night in pear blossom valley. No one bothers us. Even he is sleeping.


    I can finally put down all the camouflage, no longer deceive myself, cheat him, cheat the world.


    I miss his arms, his smile, his doting.


    After a while, I finally allowed myself to put down my self-esteem, lean against him, and lie in his arms.


    Because tomorrow, I''m going to put on my mask again and be close to him.


    His arms were so warm that I finally fell asleep.


    ********************************************


    the morning sun shone on my face, and I was startled and woke up.


    I woke up. I went to sleep. I slept in his arms.


    If he finds out, I will be ashamed.


    I open my eyes, OK! He is not awake.


    I leaned on his shoulder, the whole person in his arms, and his hands, as usual, surrounded me.


    I rose gently, afraid to wake him, and put his hand back on the couch.


    He put on his shoes, rushed out of the bamboo building, walked to the cliff, and sat down with his knees in his arms.


    Let the cool morning wind blow to my face, I need to wake up.


    But I don''t know. I just rushed out of the bamboo building, and magic string''s eyelids moved.


    His eyes immediately opened, and he woke up early. After I helped him detoxify, his spiritual power moved his whole body and soon woke up.


    When he woke up, he felt me nestled in his arms, and his heart was full of warmth and emotion.


    The woman he had been longing for returned to his arms.


    He laughs: she likes him. She can''t cheat him at last.


    He didn''t move. He held me in his arms and watched me fall asleep.


    It wasn''t until I woke up that he closed his eyes and pretended to go to sleep. He felt my panic. I got up from his arms and rushed out of the bamboo building.


    He knew and understood that he looked at me quietly in the bamboo building.


    I buried my face in my knees, throbbing in my heart, and I tried to hold on to it.


    I know that I can''t stay any longer. If I go on like this, my Gemini poison will definitely attack.


    I don''t want to go through that pain again. There is another day, but I can''t hold on to this day. I don''t know what will happen today.


    I found that I had no way to stay with him and pretend that I didn''t care. I did.


    I can''t forgive him for hurting me so much in Red Leaf Valley.


    I must leave, I can''t let him hurt me, his poison has been solved, I have no meaning to stay.


    If you cheat him, lie to him! It''s time to go.


    I bit my teeth, stood up unsteadily and looked at the white jade ring on my right hand.


    A pain in my heart, the same in this pear Valley, he put on the ring again for me when I was unconscious, and I never took it off again.


    I had longed to marry him, but he didn''t want to marry me.


    The ring still doesn''t belong to me. I want to return it to him face to face.


    But I didn''t have the courage to face him again. I looked back and took a look at the bamboo building.


    Finally, he took off the ring, pulled off a piece of lapel, wrapped it up, and gently put it under the pear blossom tree.


    The finger of the right hand touched the ring for the last time, turned around, and flew out of the pear blossom valley.


    Almost at the same moment, the figure of magic string appeared under the pear tree.


    As soon as he grasped with his right hand, the small white jade ring was firmly grasped by him.


    In a flash of anger, he clenched the ring in his hand.


    How dare she deceive him so blatantly that the ring was almost embedded in his palm and his words were still in his ears?


    With a wave of his sleeve, his figure shot out, leaving no hands at all.


    Flash to me in a flash, a palm to my chest.


    I was unprepared at all. I was hit by his hand and fell to the ground.


    His face was ferocious, his whole body was cold, and he came to me step by step.


    I was terrified, the corner of my mouth exuded a trace of blood, from his eyes to see the bone of cold and crazy.


    I tried my best to move back, but where was faster than him?


    He lifted me up in his chest and spread out his right hand. Inside was my ring.


    He looked at me with cold eyes and asked quietly, "did you take off the ring?"


    My heart a tight, but can''t deny, bite teeth, return way: "yes!"He nodded and asked, "are you going to leave now and go to the Nighthawk?"


    I looked at him and saw the fury in his eyes.


    But I still can''t deny, I resisted the shudder in my heart and nodded again.


    He laughs and stares at me. His teeth are almost broken.


    "Don''t think about it," he said! I don''t want to leave as long as you want


    I was terrified. He was crazy. I ran my spiritual power, put my hands on it, and flew into the air again.


    He didn''t lift his eyelids. He held up the huge Weah in his right hand and hit me with a straight slap.


    I tried my best to hold up a spiritual shield, but under his Weiya, it broke.


    This way of Weiya shocked my blood and blood, choked out a big mouthful of blood, and fell in front of him again.


    However, he was not moved, without any pity. He came to me and gave me a hand, which sealed all my accomplishments.


    He grabbed me with his right hand, shouldered me on his shoulder and walked towards the bamboo tower.


    Entering the bamboo tower, he threw me on the couch. I looked at him in horror and tried to shrink to the corner.


    He did not have the slightest temperature in his eyes, close to me, coldly said: "in this world, no one can touch you except me."


    With a glance in his eyes, he looked at the jade pendant left by the Nighthawk on my belt.


    With a grim smile, he Yanks it down and pinches it gently. The jade pendant is broken into flying ash.


    I''m scared. He''s scarier than ever. I just want to run away.


    While he crushed the jade pendant, I jumped down and ran to the other side.


    He grabbed me with his right hand and threw me back


    ******************************


    late at night, he left.


    I lay on the couch, tears from the corner of my eyes, I hate the sky, but I can''t kill him.


    He finally destroyed my last fantasy about him. I never hated a person so much. He did.


    I did not move, as if walking dead, he wantonly took my last trace of dignity, destroyed my last trace of courage.


    I closed my eyes, tears finally stopped, but my body was burning a blue fire.


    To this point, my heart is not dead, it does not mean that I will never be able to control the raging of the blue fire in my heart.


    This twin flower can be so vicious that I hate him so much, but it still makes me so sad. This attack is dozens of times more violent than Hongye valley.


    Despair like me, or can not resist such pain, I desperately clench the brocade quilt, body curl, as if about to die.


    I couldn''t hold on. Finally, I heard footsteps coming from the door.


    The visitor stopped and said in surprise, "moon, what did he do to you?"


    I looked at the past, hurriedly pulled the brocade to cover my neck and the scar on my hand.


    I have been too painful to speak, just feel a black in front of my eyes, faint in the past.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    What I saw was the warm and concerned face of lingxuan.


    I was surprised and looked at the brocade quilt in a hurry. I had already put on a lavender bedclothes.


    I stare at Ling Xuan, flustered say: "you..."


    Lingxuan looked at me and gently said, "you don''t have to worry. I asked Xiaomei to help you change your bedroom clothes."


    After a pause, she said, "Xiaomei has helped you with the medicine. The wound on your body..."


    He looked at me and didn''t go on.


    I didn''t look at him. My eyes were empty and I looked at the roof of the bamboo building.


    He took my hand and said, "I''m sorry! Yue''er, I shouldn''t have lied to you. I didn''t expect the magic string would... "


    I did not face, a drop of clear tears from the corner of my eye.


    Lingxuan a stay, finally did not resist, always good-natured he suddenly a boxing on the table.


    It''s too much. He scolds him too much


    I sank my eyes and said softly, "lingxuan, how can you go back to pear blossom Valley?"


    Lingxuan hesitated for a moment, bit his lips, and finally said, "magic string suddenly returned to Zhaoyang Palace last night. He looked like a changed person, closed the Palace door and smashed the study of Zhaoyang palace.


    I didn''t see you. I was worried, so I came here.


    Yue''er, listen to me. It''s hard for magic string to treat you like this. He... "


    I interrupted him and said softly, "lingxuan, I don''t want to hear..."


    Magic string back to Zhaoyang palace, he sealed my cultivation, thinking that this will keep me in pear flower valley.


    This is my last chance to escape.


    I opened the brocade quilt, hard to get up, lingxuan rushed to help me.


    I gently said to him: "lingxuan, help me protect Dharma, I want to try to break the seal."


    Lingxuan looked at me in surprise and said, "magic string he He sealed your accomplishments? "I sneered: "this is not surprising, it is not the first time, he has never changed, what he wants is to turn me into a disabled person.


    You can never leave him, be controlled by him, and be abused by him. "


    Lingxuan lowered his head, sighed and said, "good! I''ll help you protect the Dharma. You start! "


    I smile, nodded and said to lingxuan, "thank you! Lingxuan. "


    I sat down on my knees with difficulty. The magic string sealed my cultivation, and I couldn''t move the spiritual power of the elixir field.


    But I still have the power of blood. Now the war god sword comes back to me.


    From the time it came back to me, I had a faint feeling that there were other powers in the sword, which should have been sealed by the elders of the Protoss.


    As long as I can make the power of blood activate the power in the war god sword, I will have a chance to break the seal of magic string. Fortunately, he is not as vicious as last time.


    If he planted another needle into my body this time, I would be finished. I just need to make a seal, and the silver needle would directly enter my blood and destroy my meridians.


    He used spiritual power this time. As long as I open the meridians sealed by spiritual power, I can regain my combat power.


    But this method is not completely risk-free. My spiritual power and magic string''s spiritual power will collide violently in my meridians, which is very painful.


    In case my meridians are not strong enough, I will become a complete cripple.


    But I''m not afraid. Magic string has done such a thing to me. Even if I die, I will leave him and leave pear blossom valley.


    I closed my eyes and began to communicate the power of my blood. I tried my best to search every inch of my blood.


    After gathering them, they frantically rushed at the spiritual power left in me by the magic string. They were firmly entrenched in my acupoints.


    "Up All the acupoints in my blood burst. It was the sound of the collision of spiritual power. My figure shook for a while, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Decadent fall on the couch, I am now every muscle in the tremor, pain! My lips are all bitten.


    Lingxuan was surprised to see the situation and jumped up and picked me up.


    He was very anxious, shook me and said, "moon, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tell me? It''s dangerous for you to break the seal. What about you?


    Are you going to be ok? wait for me! I''ll go to the magic string, I''ll go to him and let him untie your seal


    He put me down and was ready to leave.


    I grabbed him and said with difficulty, "don''t go! Lingxuan, he won''t, he won''t let me go, I''m fine.


    You believe me, I''m really OK. I''ll just have a rest! "


    I seized lingxuan, he was shocked and had to turn back and hold me again.


    I murmured: "lingxuan, don''t go! Stay with me. I''ll be fine in a minute


    Lingxuan eyes moist, red eyes, tightly holding me, trying to close his mouth, nodding his head.


    His voice was hoarse and he said to me, "OK! I''ll stay with you. I won''t go. Don''t worry, I won''t leave... "


    After a long silence, I said to him, "lingxuan! Help me up. I''m better. I want to try again. "


    He was shocked, shook his head, said: "moon, don''t try, it''s too dangerous, we''ll think of another way.


    You believe me. I''ll ask him for you. He won''t do this to you in the future.


    I will help you, yue''er, you believe me... "


    I shook my head, gently said: "lingxuan, you see my situation, if Gemini poison attack again. I can''t make it the next time.


    I promise you, you let me try again.


    Just once. If it doesn''t work this time, I won''t try. Don''t worry. I know in my mind that I''ll be fine. "


    Lingxuan looked at me and hesitated.


    I caught him and said, "lingxuan, I beg you Even if you give me back in the valley of Warcraft, your saving grace. "


    Lingxuan almost bite teeth, he nodded.


    In a low voice, he said, "good! I promise you, moon, just once, and try again. "


    He put me down and lifted me up carefully. I wiped the blood on the corner of my mouth.


    Sit on my knees hard. This is my last chance. I made up my mind that this time, even if I die, I will break the seal.


    Once again, I communicated the power of blood in my body. I didn''t attack comprehensively as I did just now.


    I concentrate all the power of blood on the two vessels of Ren and Du. As long as I get through these two meridians, I can get a little spiritual power.


    These are enough for me to fly back to Luoshui to find Tianyin. I have gathered the power of blood tens of times stronger than just now, and pressed them into my Ren Du two veins.


    Success or failure again, win, I can leave him forever.


    Lose, my Ren Du two veins will be broken, no one can save me.


    I finally looked at lingxuan and said: "lingxuan, if I die, take my body back to Luoshui.


    Give it to Tianyin. He will wait for me there and let him take me back to the Protoss. "


    Lingxuan was shocked and realized that I had something wrong and just wanted to stop it.But I saw a dark red blood mist on my body, which was dozens of times thicker than just now, almost blood rain.


    "Peng" to a sound, my blood force like the flood burst, suddenly toward the governor two veins of magic string entrenched spiritual force.


    My body a soft, choked out a large amount of blood rain, fell in the arms of lingxuan, fainted in the past.


    Lingxuan crazy like, probing my breath, has disappeared.


    And my body began to get cold quickly, and he called out to me crazily.


    I didn''t respond. I was soaked in my own blood.


    Trembling, he touched my pale face and raised his voice to the sky: "magic string, you beast! Look at what you''ve done!


    I''ll show you what you''ve done! I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. "


    He gently put me down and said, "moon! I will not send you back to Luoshui.


    You can''t go. I want magic string to know what he has done. I want him to regret all his life. "


    Lingxuan flew away. After a long time, a trace of spiritual power began to appear in my right hand.


    Flowing towards me, I wake up.


    Just then, it was extremely dangerous. It shocked my heart pulse, but also opened my two pulse of Ren Du.


    I won, in spite of life and death.


    I struggled to get up, lingxuan to find magic string, they will soon come back here.


    I don''t have much time. I look at my bedclothes soaked in blood.


    I can''t go to the sky sound like this. It will scare him. I will deal with my own affairs.


    I reluctantly used a little spiritual power to change myself into a man''s dress, white robe, my favorite color.


    When I first saw magic string, it was a man. Now I am completely dead and return to my male identity.


    I''m fanyue, the God of war of the Protoss. Forget it! There is no woman named yue''er in the world


    *********************************


    along the Luoshui River, Tianyin is waiting, and I look at his back.


    The white robe was dyed red with my blood again, and I gently called out, "voice of heaven!"


    The voice of heaven trembled, and he turned back happily.


    When he saw me, he changed his face and ran towards me.


    Hold me before I fall.


    He burst into tears and asked, "moon, tell me! Who did it? Tell me, who did it? "


    I shook my head and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, sky sound, I''m sorry! I lost your jade pendant. "


    Tianyin held me in his arms and said, "it doesn''t matter! Moon, it doesn''t matter! As long as you come back, you can come back! "


    I leaned against his generous shoulder and felt warm. I''m finally going back to the Protoss. Protoss is my final destination.


    I said softly, "voice of heaven, take me back to the protoss! I want to go back to the Protoss. If I break my heart, I won''t have any pain in the future... "


    Tianyin wiped her tears and said to me with a smile, "OK! Moon, I will take you away. We will return to the protoss now, and we will never be separated again. "


    He held me, his body turned into a streamer and flew to the opposite bank of Luoshui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Inside, Zhaoyang is in a mess.


    The demon king shut himself in for a day and a night, smashed a day and a night, no one dares to go in and disturb.


    In the evening, the study can be smashed, the devil stopped, no movement.


    The military master lingxuan returns to the demon clan, but he is crazy.


    He was covered with blood, kicked open the door of the study and rushed in.


    According to eavesdropping on the wall corner of Yuntong''s description, he saw lingxuan so fierce for the first time.


    He jumped in and lifted the decadent magic string against the wall.


    One punch in the past, the devil king ten thousand years, the first time by lingxuan hit, the corner of his mouth bleeding.


    Magic string eyes move, will lingxuan ejection to the study wall, angry way: "lingxuan, you make what crazy!"


    Lingxuan laughs and climbs up from the ground and points to the magic string.


    "I''m not crazy. It''s you who''s crazy," he said!


    Magic string! I look down on you, you villain! You coward!


    You make a mistake, do something bad, just hide here to vent.


    Never have the courage to admit that they are wrong, never have the courage to face.


    You are not worthy of her. You deserve to die alone... "


    Magic string angry, a palm toward lingxuan, he roared: "shut up! Shut up


    Lingxuan bumps into the wall again, spits out a mouthful of blood, and he sits up again.


    Leaning against the wall, he gave a cold smile: "I just don''t shut up. I said it right?


    I really regret to tell you why she will go back to lihuagu.


    I should let you die so that I won''t hurt her and upset my conscience all my life... "


    Magic string suddenly flew to lingxuan in front of her. She was shaking with anger. Her right hand pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    "I told you to shut up, did you hear me? If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you... "


    Lingxuan eyebrows did not wrinkle, interrupted him, coldly said: "kill me! So I can go and apologize to her... "


    Magic string suddenly stay, a loose right hand, lingxuan fell from the air.


    His face changed greatly, staring at lingxuan and asked, "what did you say just now? What thanks to her? "


    Lingxuan raised his head, staring at him coldly, and said, "she is dead! You killed me


    The magic string retreated a few steps, terrified.


    He pointed to lingxuan and roared: "impossible! you deceived me! How could she die?


    I just sealed her cultivation. I didn''t kill her. How could she die? "


    Lingxuan nodded: "in order to untie your seal, she uses the force of blood to break open your seal..."


    Magic string did not listen to him go on, his body has whirlwind out of the study, into streamer, toward the pear flower Valley crazy fly.


    When lingxuan arrived, she saw magic string sitting in the blood water on the ground and tightly grasped the purple bedclothes full of her blood.


    His face turned white and his eyes were lost. He looked at lingxuan.


    He said softly, "where is she? Where have you taken her? "


    Lingxuan was surprised and looked around. A glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    The magic string suddenly fell on him, pinched his neck, and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Say it! Where did you hide her? "


    Lingxuan looked at him coldly and said, "I didn''t hide her. I don''t know where she is.


    Even if I know, I won''t tell you. "


    Magic string angry, fist high, staring at lingxuan.


    Lingxuan looked at him contemptuously and said, "she''s gone and will never see you again.


    She told me that she would break her heart and never fall in love with you again. She would be with the Nighthawk.


    You will never come back to you. You will regret your whole life and die alone


    Magic string''s face changed greatly, and suddenly threw lingxuan away, shouting: "you''re nonsense! What heartbreak? She won''t.


    The person she loves is me, she won''t do this to me, she won''t... "


    "Love you?" Lingxuan sneered: "she was blind and fell in love with you.


    What did you do to her? Is that how you repay her love?


    How much has she suffered for you, how much has she suffered? What have you done?


    You know it''s not her fault, but you just can''t get through it.


    Just because of those illusory things, you humiliated her in public, let her go, you pushed her into the arms of the Nighthawk.


    She saw that the demons were in danger and came back to save us and you, but what did you do? You cut off the last trace of her feelings.


    Force her, imprison her, she is such a proud woman, but you want to tie her around like a dog.


    If I were her, I would break my heart and leave you.


    For her, any man is better than that. No matter how bad the flute is, it doesn''t hurt her like you.


    Even if she betrayed the flute, he still wanted to marry her and treat her well.what about you? She wanted to marry you, but what about you! You cancel the wedding without saying a word and drive her away


    Magic string roared: "I have not! She abandoned me first. She wanted to leave with the Nighthawk


    Lingxuan laughed and said, "is it? Did you ask her? Have you confirmed it? She abandoned you?


    Why did she abandon you and give up the flute? Give up such a good opportunity not to leave, for you jump down the ice cave.


    You only know how to control her, to believe your bullshit Starwood vine.


    Do you know? Red Leaf Valley, when you leave her, she is bitten by the twin flowers


    Magic string instantly stay, looking at lingxuan, murmured: "why? Why don''t you tell me. "


    Lingxuan sneered: "tell you? Can you hear me?


    Magic string, you are not only blind, but also blind in your heart.


    It''s your luck that she falls in love with you, but it''s her misfortune.


    Do you know? You did that to her, and she was so desperate.


    But the twinkling flowers you planted on her body tormented her severely and made her feel worse than death.


    She couldn''t stand it, and finally decided to break her heart and never again feel sorry for you.


    Magic string, you should be satisfied now. You screwed up and finally lost her.


    Do you know why she tried to break the seal? Because she would rather die than see you again.


    Ha ha ha! How long do you think you can hold it? How long can you be tough?


    When she breaks her heart, you will regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Lingxuan turns around, no longer looking at magic string, ready to leave.


    The magic string tightly grasped the bedclothes soaked with van Yue''s blood.


    The whole body trembled, biting lips appeared two deep bloodstains.


    He gently came forward and grasped lingxuan''s shoulder.


    Lingxuan turned back and looked at him coldly.


    He looked at lingxuan and said softly, "no! I will not let her break her heart, nor will I let her leave me.


    Lingxuan, I''m leaving. I''m going to find her. No matter where she is, I''ll find her.


    I won''t force her again. If she wants to break her heart, I will let her break mine first.


    You''re right. I regret it, but I don''t want to regret for life. I must find her.


    I will use my life to make up for her, I don''t want to pretend to be strong.


    I would like to find her, even if I were her slave.


    Lingxuan, I''m going to leave. If I can''t come back, you can ask the elder Council to choose another king for the demon clan. "


    Lingxuan looked at him in surprise and cried, "magic string, you are crazy. Do you know what you are talking about?


    She''s back to the gods. If you go to her, you''ll be killed by the Protoss. "


    Magic string gently laughed and said, "even if I die, I will die beside her.


    The first time she saw me, she told me that I would never get rid of her, even if it was all gone.


    In fact, I am the same. Even if I die, she will not try to get rid of me. "


    Lingxuan was stunned and watched the magic string, and put the bedclothes full of her blood into his arms.


    Out of the bamboo tower, head also do not return, fly to the sky.


    **********************


    the protoss, Jianchen palace and the eight elders of the protoss gathered in Jianchen palace, but they were at a loss.


    In the Jianchen palace, the eight elders have been discussing for several hours, but they have not come up with a plan to solve this thorny problem.


    Ten days ago, the voice of the Tianluo family finally fulfilled the trust and brought back the God of war, fanyue.


    But when such a genius came back, he never woke up again.


    The elders gnawed their teeth with hatred. The demon clan was so vicious. After the Vatican came back, Ren Du''s two meridians were severely damaged, their heart veins were damaged and their whole meridians were sealed.


    The elders tried to open his sealed meridians with spiritual power, but found that the one who sealed his meridians was extremely powerful and skillful.


    If they rush into the meridians, they will destroy them.


    Fanyue''s two channels of Ren and Du have been severely damaged. If he destroys his other meridians, he will become a useless man. How can he afford it?


    The most difficult thing is that the demons have put a very vicious curse on him.


    Whenever the elders tried to wake her up, he would be burning a blue flame, burning the whole body, suffering.


    The elders could not but keep him sleeping.


    Now the elders are groaning. They can''t open her channels, nor can they release the poison from him.


    They were puzzled and did not know what poison fanyue was in. When asked about the voice of heaven who brought him back, he also kept a secret and shook his head.


    Now everyone is stupid. We haven''t discussed for a long time, and no one has come up with a feasible plan.


    It''s been nearly 20 days. Van more''s injury is not only bad, but also more and more serious.


    He can''t use his own spiritual power to heal the wound, and he can''t absorb other people''s spiritual power, so he has to get weaker and weaker.After seeing him in the morning, the elders sighed and looked at each other.


    In the afternoon, the elders are still sitting in the study of the sword morning palace. They can''t think of a way, but they are not willing to give up.


    Finally, the schoolboy outside the room returns, and Lord Tianyin asks to see him.


    Fanchu is now acting as the emperor of heaven. Hearing the words, his eyes moved, and he waved his hand, so that the schoolboy quickly brought in Tianyin.


    Compared with the dandies before him, Tianyin is a very different man in military uniform. Now he has strong fighting power, deep and introverted.


    He came in and knelt down directly: "granddad fan, Tianyin has something to tell."


    Fanchu looked at the sky sound, his eyes full of praise, and the child became more and more successful.


    He nodded and said, "yin''er, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Tian Yin hesitated for a moment, finally bit his teeth and said, "granddad fan, please allow Tianyin to go to the West Sea. I want to find the antidote to cure Yue''s younger brother."


    Fanchu''s eyes moved, stood up and said, "yin''er, you know the way to save yue''er."


    Tianyin shook her head and said, "grandfather, I''m not sure, but YueDi said it before he was in a coma. There is a kind of spirit called "broken heart stone".


    Maybe it''s useful for the poison on him. If he takes it, he won''t suffer from it again. "


    Fanchu was furious and roared: "voice of heaven, do you know what" broken heart stone "is? How dare you use it on yue''er? "


    The voice of heaven looked sad, and suddenly kowtowed and said, "grandfather! I know, I checked the classics. If this stone is used on my body, it will break the heart of the recipient.


    But, grandfather, I can''t think of any other way to save him He is poisoned by the twin flowers of Shura. "


    Van Chu was shocked. Not only he, but all the elders present were shocked.


    Tianluo was the first to stand up, grab in front of Tianyin and stare at him tightly.


    He asked, "yin''er, why is yue''er poisoned by Shuanghua? Do you know what you''re saying? Are you not mistaken? "


    Two lines of clear tears fell from Tianyin''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "what the younger brother of Yue is really the poison of twin flowers. In order to control him, they gave him this poison."


    Tianluo stood on the spot, and everyone was silent for a moment. They were all the elders of the Protoss. How could they not have heard of the extremely domineering Shura twins?


    The atmosphere was particularly awkward and everyone didn''t know how to speak. Finally, Lianyi looked at Fanchu. His face was livid and thoughtful.


    He coughed twice and said, "Well! This twin flower poison is extremely vicious. Since yue''er asked for it before he was in a coma, it seems that this is the only way to save him. "


    Fanchu came back to God, sighed, nodded, and said to Tianyin, "that''s it! Yin''er, when you go to the West Sea, you must bring back the broken heart stone.


    Tiangong is a long way to the West Sea. Kuang "broken heart stone" is extremely difficult to obtain, and is under the care of the sea demon in the West Sea.


    I''ll send a powerful Protoss soldier with you. Be careful! We must bring back "broken heart stone" for yue''er


    Tianyin nodded and said, "grandfather, don''t worry. Yiner will live up to his trust even if he risked his life. I will definitely bring back the "broken heart stone" to rescue YueDi.


    It''s just But now I''m worried that my brother''s injury is getting worse and worse. Can my grandfather have a way to keep the younger brother''s injury from getting worse?


    When I get back the broken heart stone, he will no longer be tortured by Gemini poison, and he will be able to wake up and use the spirit power of Zhan Shen sword to cure his wounds.


    I''m just worried about the younger brother. I beg my grandfather to find a way to hold him and wait for yin''er to come back. "


    After that, Tianyin''s eyes were moist and uncomfortable.


    Fanchu was greatly moved and said to Tianyin: "Yiner, don''t worry. My grandfather promised you that even if all the resources of the protoss are exhausted, my grandfather will hold yue''er and wait for you to come back.


    My grandfather decided to reopen the temple of heaven for yue''er, inviting all the great families to visit famous doctors and seek ways to save yue''er.


    Maybe there''s a day out there, there''s someone out there. We can find a way to save yue''er. "


    Tian Yin was very happy, wiped her tears, kowtowed again, and said, "yin''er thanks my grandfather for YueDi. I''m going to leave for the West Sea."


    Van Chu nodded, stood up and said, "good! Just in time, my grandfather will see you off. By the way, I''ll tell you that the Fantian family''s soldiers will follow you. "


    Tianyin nods, and Fanchu goes out of Jianchen palace with Tianyin.


    "Yin''er, who is that man?" he asked softly


    The voice of the sky was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood. He lowered his head and said, "he He is the Lord of the demons


    Fanchu''s face suddenly changed. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "yin''er, promise your grandfather that after you sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, you will help your grandfather kill this animal."


    Tianyin was startled and immediately knelt down and said, "grandfather, how can yin''er be the emperor of heaven?


    Even if you don''t want to be the emperor of heaven, Grandpa, Yiner will promise you. I killed that animal for YueDi. "


    Fanchu was pleased to smile. He lifted up Tianyin and said, "yin''er, we have discussed. You are a good child.Since you brought yue''er back, I know that our secret can''t be concealed.


    Yue''er is a woman. She can never be the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven can only be created between our three families.


    You inherited your grandfather''s fighting power. This time, you went deep into the tiger''s den and brought back yue''er.


    Granddad believes that you will lead the protoss to a better future after you become the emperor of heaven. "


    Tianyin shook her head and said, "grandfather, yin''er has never wanted to be the emperor of heaven. Yin''er just wants to accompany Yue younger brother.


    Her peace and happiness is Yiner''s greatest wish. "


    Fanchu looked at Tianyin seriously and said, "yin''er, you like yue''er, don''t you?"


    Tianyin''s face turned red. He shook his teeth and said, "yes! Grandfather, I like her


    Fanchu laughed and said, "yin''er, do you know? Even if yue''er is not the God of war, she is also the princess of the Moon Palace. She can only marry the most noble person of the Protoss. "


    At the beginning of the day, he said, "I''m very excited! You mean... "


    Fanchu nodded and said with a smile, "do you still want to do this emperor of heaven?"


    The voice of heaven suddenly nodded, and he said excitedly, "grandfather! As long as I can marry yue''er, I can do anything, not to mention the emperor of heaven, but to let me go to the mountain of swords and down to the sea of fire


    Fanchu patted Tianyin on the shoulder and said, "yin''er, this is what our two families mean. Moon is the God of war, she can''t be the emperor of heaven, but you can do it.


    If you marry her, you will be the son-in-law of my Fantian family. We will be a family in the future. Your children are also the blood of the Brahman family. He can become the future emperor of heaven.


    This is the best solution. If yue''er is the emperor of heaven, she can never marry and have her own children.


    But if she marries you and becomes your queen, she can have children. You will get the support of Tianluo family and Fantian family at the same time. It''s good for you and for her! "


    Tianyin was overjoyed. She knelt down in a hurry and said, "thank you for your attention. Yiner will live up to her. Yiner swears that she will be good to yue''er all her life and never let her down."


    Fanchu laughed and said, "my grandfather is worshipped by you. Yiner, go back quickly. When you come back and cure Yueer, my grandfather will help you fix the wedding date.


    Let yue''er marry you and become your wife, and you will also sit on the throne of God. "


    Tianyin was overjoyed and knocked three heads to bid farewell to Fanchu.


    ********************************


    the protoss sent out a call to visit famous doctors all over the six realms to cure the daughter of Brahman who had been in the Moon Palace for many years.


    The six circles have been talking about it for a long time, and countless miracle doctors who have tried to cure them have come back to sigh.


    There is a brother and a sister in the world.


    However, he was prophesied by the elder and conquered by the God of war when he was born. Therefore, he has been kept in the Moon Palace for no one to see.


    I can''t imagine that this looks even more rebellious than the God of war. No one in the whole Protoss can go beyond it.


    Second, she sighed that she was so beautiful that she had such a strange disease that she was helpless. There were so many elders in the immortal family that no one could cure her.


    Seeing that this unique color is about to die, it is impossible for people to sigh.


    After the summoning order was issued, the famous doctors of the six realms just came to diagnose, but they were all helpless.


    Fanchu and the elders of the protoss were so anxious that they turned like ants on a hot pot.


    Now the palace seems to be calm again. After the bustle of the past few days, the palace has been deserted.


    No one dares to come and try to cure this gorgeous beauty, the princess named fanyue''er.


    What''s more, after the so-called miracle doctor''s torment these days, they have awakened Princess Yueer three times.


    And this wake up three times, let her Gemini poison attack more and more fierce.


    The princess Yueer, after being treated by them, was not only not good, but also more serious. She was going to die soon.


    On behalf of the emperor of heaven, the great master of Fanchu was very angry and ordered all the doctors to treat the princess Yueer.


    All need to set up a military order, such as to let the poison of Princess Yueer break out again, and then bring your head to see it.


    With this order, the sword morning palace where Princess yue''er lived was no longer visited.


    This time, almost completely broke the hope that Princess Yueer could be cured.


    At the beginning of Vatican, he saw that he was getting weaker and weaker. He looked up at the sky and sighed, "is it really that the sky is going to destroy my Vatican family?"?


    On this day, when everyone was almost desperate, the guards outside Jianchen palace rushed to the scene.


    It is said that there is an immortal outside Jianchen palace, who is known as the overseas immortal mountain of the East China Sea. He volunteered to come to cure fanyue.


    On hearing this, Fanchu was furious and roared at the guard: "countless doctors can''t cure Yueer well. How dare you be so big after a free practice! I want to fight for fame and wealth.


    Take my moon as a stepping stone for his fame and success! No, get rid of him. "


    The guard hesitated to go out, but soon came to report it. Shivering, he said, "this immortal has high spiritual power. He said that he is willing to issue a military order. If he can''t be cured, he will return it with his life."The elders nearby urged the early Brahma, Yueer, to see him first.


    If he is really good, he may also be an opportunity.


    Fanchu thought for a moment, his face was gloomy, waving his hand, and the guard, like Amnesty, rushed to invite the immortal in.


    The guards will be invited in, and the people will be in front of them immediately.


    Without him, the immortal, known as "chasing the moon", is really very handsome. He is calm, indifferent and arrogant, and has deep spiritual power.


    Van Chu tried the spirit, but he could not find the true cultivation of chasing the moon.


    Van Chu was surprised that the ability to pursue the moon was better than anyone he knew.


    In the early days, van Chu hesitated. Although he knew that he was capable, he doubted his intention.


    "The spirit of the immortal is high and deep, and he is convinced to take orally at first. Just do not know what can immortal on cure moon son have?


    As long as we can do it at first, we must not say it. "


    "There is only one requirement, when I am cured, don''t disturb others," said the cold moon.


    And before I can cure her, I need to stay in the sword morning palace, and I will be with her day and day.


    No one could see her in this period except for the maidservant who gave the meal. "


    Van Chu was surprised. He looked at the people and was silent for a while, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Although he is convinced of the moon, moon is, after all, the granddaughter who has not been out of the cabinet.


    This lonely man and widowed woman, day by day, how can people rest assured? It was a great disadvantage to the moon''s reputation to pass on.


    "I want to save my granddaughter or think about something else," he said with a sneer.


    If you don''t believe me, I can treat and treat your granddaughter first today.


    If it is valid, you will promise my conditions, if not, you will come back to see you in the month. "


    Van Chu gave a look and finally made up his mind.


    The clap said, "OK! As you say. "


    Now called a little maid, the current road, he and the moon, and all the elders went to the bedroom of the sword morning palace.


    Along the way, he talked to the moon several times, trying to explore the origin of the moon, but he was very proud of it.


    Only in the East China Sea Xianshan cultivation, nothing else to talk about, depending on the situation, he with emperor, the main fan family, quite cold.


    I don''t know why, there was always a delusion in the beginning of Van Gogh, who didn''t like the gods.


    But the first thought of Sanskrit was not able to understand. He didn''t like the gods, but why should he save the Brahman who was also a divine?


    Is there any other attempt by him? When he tried to make a name for profit, he did not mention it, and he was confused.


    I can''t guess what he thought. He went to the bedroom outside the sword morning palace, and the moon chasing immortal stopped.


    Looking up at the giant pear tree outside the sword morning palace, it is winter now, and the pear flower withers, which is very cold and clear.


    Van Chu, I don''t know what he means to stare at the pear tree, just to ask.


    But see the moon right palm up, a strong spirit appeared in his hands, he gently waved.


    The spirit force into the pear tree, the people looked at the daze, only saw the spirit in the pear tree stretch.


    The withered pear tree suddenly spits green bud, and the pear blossom full of snow and white blooms.


    All were surprised, this chasing the moon to see the close feelings, in fact, elegant tight.


    This saving moment, he thought first to caress flowers and make grass.


    At the beginning of the Brahma, he had just come up and spoke, but he listened to the moon chasing and told the maid.


    "Go and pick some pear flowers and find a vase and put it in the bedroom."


    The little maid was in a daze, and listened to his voice with an unquestionable authority, and looked at the beginning of the Brahma.


    Van Chu sweat, this month to look at Yang Gang, it was really like this kind of flowers and grass things.


    Sighed, I guess this kind of overseas high-level people have some quirks.


    He nodded, waved to let the little maid to do, he took the first step, will follow the moon into the bedroom of van Yue.


    From entering the bedroom, the eyes of the moon chasing never saw anyone else.


    He stared quietly at the van Yue, who was sleeping in the bed of pear trees, which was fragrant in the fragrance, and finally appeared some slight emotions in his cold eyes.


    Van Chu glanced at him, just to explore what his emotion was.


    But he saw the moon chasing down his eyes and said, "she is very injured. I want to open her sealed muscles and veins, and repair her damaged two and heart veins.


    You stay, and the rest of you will leave! After confirming that I can cure her, you leave.


    I need about ten days. During this time, you can come and see it once a day. No one else can come here and disturb me. "


    Van Chu nodded and promised to let the people leave.


    After the moon two words do not say, directly up front, will van Yue in the arms.


    When van Chu was unable to stop, he was surprised and said, "you?"


    but he was not treated at all after the moon. A very strong spirit appeared in the right hand, and the spirit was poured directly into the vest of fanyue.Van Chu was stunned. What was he? Fanchu was also a man of practice. He didn''t read it wrong.


    The pursuit of the moon did not have any hesitation. He was wasting his spiritual power to save her.


    Chasing the moon didn''t look at him at all, and spiritual power poured into the body of fanyue.


    Soon after the spirit power of chasing the moon entered the body of fanyue, the body of fanyue had a reaction, and his spiritual power was healing her meridians at the same time.


    Also awakened her body''s magic flower poison, her body starts to suffuse the faint blue flame.


    Fanchu anxiously looked at the pursuit of the moon, but saw the moon in the eyes of a coagulation, directly spit out a fiery red Nei Dan, guide in the chest of fanyue.


    At the same time, his left hand lifted up, and a gentle spiritual power came out. He gently put his left hand on van Yueh''s forehead.


    In an instant, the blue flame of fanyue quickly disappeared.


    Fanchu was so excited that he didn''t expect that he was so attentive to the moon. He was using his own internal medicine to cure fanyue.


    When he went down to chase the moon and arched his hand, he said: "the grace of saving life on the immortal is unforgettable to the Fantian family. But if there is any need on the immortal, he will not refuse at the beginning."


    Chasing the moon nodded lightly and said, "good! Now you have confirmed that you can leave. In the bedroom, in addition to the little maid''s daily meal delivery.


    Other people don''t stay at all. Don''t let people disturb me during my treatment. "


    Fanchu nodded and said, "everything is at the command of the immortal."


    Hesitated for a moment, or asked: "I do not know the origin of the immortal and the moon, why so sacrifice his life to save her?"


    After the moon sighed, the heart knows not to say clearly, Fanchu will never rest assured.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "in the East China Sea, I owe the God of war a favor. Now I give it back to his sister."


    Fanchu suddenly realized that the pursuit of the moon had something to do with the aquarium in the East China Sea, which was right. Yue''er had been to the East China Sea.


    Maybe I really helped this man named chasing the moon. I''ll take it to my door and leave at ease.


    As soon as he left, the moon chasing pop-up a spiritual power, covering the bedroom with the enchantment.


    Their world finally quieted down. He held van Yuet tightly, and pressed his cheek against his.


    Mumbling to herself: "moon, I''m here, I finally find you. I will cure you, I will marry you, and I will never push you away again... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The arrival of chasing the moon let the vatian family finally see the hope. Ten days after his arrival, most of the channels of Vatican were opened.


    She can now rely on her own spiritual power to nourish her body and resist the toxicity of twin flowers.


    The only trouble is that the more powerful the Vatican rushed to the two meridians of Ren and Du, causing serious damage to the heart veins. Chasing the moon not only helps her to open up the blocked meridians, but also helps her repair the damaged heart veins.


    This is extremely spiritual, but the Vatican family is greatly moved by the fact that the pursuit of the moon is very concerned about this matter, and does not care how much spiritual power and effort he has consumed.


    The Vatican family was very grateful for the pursuit of the moon. They were completely obedient to his words. They were all satisfied with what they wanted.


    It''s OK to pursue the moon. In addition to being aloof and arrogant, he hasn''t put forward any excessive demands on the Brahman family.


    The only thing that made the Vatican family a little embarrassed was that he had never left fanyue since he came to Jianchen palace to help him heal.


    It''s OK during the day. He has been helping fan Yue cross his knees to activate his meridians. But at night, doesn''t he need to rest?


    His rule, the Vatican family, can only visit once a day.


    In addition to delivering food, the maid could go in twice. The rest of the time, he was alone with that gorgeous daughter of the Vatican family.


    For a long time, even if the Vatican family is concerned about the salvation of the moon, they dare not say anything. But the Shenzu is the land of eight trigrams, and there are many good gods.


    As dignified as the Brahman family, it is also necessary to be chewed. When it comes to the back, the rumor becomes more and more popular.


    It is said that in order to cure this beautiful princess, the Brahman family offered a condition that the princess would be married to the one who cured the princess.


    I didn''t expect to see a real immortal, with high spiritual power and elegant appearance.


    The Brahman family took a fancy to the immortal, felt for his salvation, and loved his spiritual power and appearance, and wanted to take him as the rhythm of his son-in-law.


    Day after day, he left the fairy in the princess''s room, and asked them to cultivate their feelings in advance. They planned to cook the raw rice and cook the cooked rice. They only waited for the princess to wake up and get engaged.


    After this rumor spread, the Tianluo family was the first one to sit still. This Tianyin ran to the West Sea to help the Vatican''s daughter get some "broken heart stone".


    The Tianluo family is still waiting for the Vatican daughter to wake up and the two families are engaged.


    Who knows who came out called chasing the moon. It is said that he is good-looking and has the ability to coax the Vatican family into obedience. Is this the rhythm of jiehu?


    This Sanskrit married daughter is not playing mahjong. Can you do this? Tianluo, it seems that this rumor is not true. He was urged by his son.


    Finally, more than ten days after the arrival of the moon, I couldn''t help it.


    In the early morning of that day, I came to Jianchen palace and ran to Jianchen palace under the banner of visiting fanyue.


    Can arrive sword morning palace, but ate shut a door, even fan Yue''s face to see, was invited into this sword morning palace study.


    He was livid and sulky, waiting for van Chu to come and explain.


    Fanchu heard that the former Emperor of heaven, the head of Tianluo''s family arrived, and rushed from his own Changxin palace.


    Before entering the room, I heard from the boy that Tianluo''s face was not very good and his mood was not very happy.


    He was not unaware of this rumor.


    But there was nothing he could do but turn a blind eye.


    At present, the most important thing is to cure his family of this unique genius. The Brahman family finally got this good card.


    Fanyue is a descendant of the war god sword. As long as she wakes up and inherits the power of the sword, even if she is a woman, her fighting power will be incomparable in the whole Protoss.


    Therefore, to cure her is the most important thing for the Brahman family at present, and there is no time for other things.


    Now the Vatican people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Who let the pursuit of the moon be the only one who can cure Yueer?


    Seeing that Tianluo came here early this morning and his face was not good, Fanchu thought about it.


    He smiles and walks into the study.


    Chongtianluo said hello and said, "brother Tianluo, what wind brings you here? Why don''t you go to Yudi''s Changxin palace?


    It''s just that I''m free today. Let''s have a drink. "


    Tianluo waved his hand and said, "no, it''s nearly 20 days since yin''er went to the West Sea. I know that the moon is the most important thing he cares about when he leaves.


    I wanted to help him to have a look at yue''er today. Who knows, the door of the sword morning palace is so difficult to enter.


    It''s hard for me to have a look at yue''er. Brother fan, has the sword changed its owner in the morning palace? "


    Fanchu frowned and did not expect Tianluo to be so direct that he directly threw the problem out.


    He had intended to play a fool''s eye and prevaricate the past, but now it seems that he can''t.


    He had to sigh and sincerely said, "where does brother Tianluo say? How can this sword morning palace change its owner? To be honest.


    Brother Tianluo also knows the situation of Yueer. This time, it''s really dangerous.


    Yueer''s life and death are on the line. Thanks to the help of the immortal chasing the moon, it is not easy to recover a life.


    The Brahman family was naturally angry with the immortal, but the immortal was proud and eccentric.Now don''t say brother Tianluo, even our Vatican family, can only visit once a day. "


    Tianluo was shocked and asked, "why is this kind of thing?"


    With a long sigh, Fanchu said, "it''s probably because Yueer''s condition is very dangerous, and she needs to continuously deliver spiritual power to cure her. It is understandable that the immortal doesn''t want to be disturbed. "


    Tianluo sighed and asked, "moon, are you awake now?"


    Fanchu shook his head and said, "not yet. I went to see it yesterday. I should wake up in a few days.


    If she wakes up, as long as she is no longer poisoned, she can let the elders take over and help her repair her heart pulse.


    I think at that time, the immortal may have left. "


    When he said this, Tianluo understood what he meant, nodded and said, "I hope so. I think it''s time for Yiner to come back in ten days.


    Just when Yue Er wakes up, we can set an early date for his marriage


    Fanchu nodded and said, "it''s natural that yue''er will only marry yin''er.


    At present, we still need brother Tianluo''s consideration. "


    Tianluo nodded and said, "brother fan, I understand that this is also helpless.


    As long as the moon can wake up, everything can be discussed. "


    Fanchu was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your understanding. Brother Tianluo can rest assured. The Vatican family is not totally indifferent to this matter. We will always pay attention to it."


    Tianluo laughed, understood the meaning of Fanchu, nodded and said, "this is the best way. It''s not too early. I''ll leave first."


    After Tianluo''s departure, Vatican meditated for a moment. He felt uneasy and walked to the palace of fanyue.


    Close to the palace, a report, just was allowed to enter the moon.


    After entering, he can''t help but be surprised. At present, the pursuit of the moon is not delivering spiritual power to fanyue.


    Fanyue was held in his arms and fell asleep.


    Looking after the moon to see him come in, he didn''t give up fanyue''s plan at all.


    Fanchu Khan, a little embarrassed, just about to speak.


    However, he was impatiently looked at the moon and made a silent gesture.


    Coldly looked at him, this time gently said: "what''s the matter? Honor me


    Fanchu was choked by him, so he forced his face to smile and said softly, "this I''m just here to see how the moon is?


    Oh! The immortal It''s very hard to help my little girl heal. Do you need a rest?


    Go out for a walk. I''ll tell the boy to help you prepare some good dishes and have a drink for you and me. "


    Chasing the moon frowned, coldly interrupted him and said, "no, I''m not tired.


    She hasn''t been poisoned for a long time. As long as she''s in my arms, she''ll sleep peacefully.


    I''m still with her, so that she doesn''t feel like I''m here and I can''t sleep well. "


    Fanchu was stunned. What is this?


    Why don''t you know? His baby granddaughter, the genius of the Brahman family.


    Now I can''t leave the moon chasing for a while. Can I sleep well if I lie in his arms?


    This What should we do if this is passed on?


    Fanyue also wants to marry someone. She is going to marry Tianyin. How can she toss and turn in the arms of another man every day?


    He was stupefied on the spot, chasing the moon but ignored him. He didn''t even bother to talk to him and waved him to leave.


    He had no choice but to stamp his feet and leave. When he was about to leave, he looked back.


    He found that he was staring at fanyue, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    He was stunned, this look he can''t see wrong, is it chasing the moon? How do you like his granddaughter?


    What should I do? The more van can''t marry him.


    Fanyue can only marry Tianyin, the future Emperor they have set.


    When he thought about it, he was worried and pondered for a moment.


    He told the boy: "call sword son to the study of Changxin palace. I have something to look for him."


    ***************************************


    Changxin palace, study, the beginning of Brahman frowned for a long time.


    You asked: "sword son, in your opinion, what is the intention of the moon chasing immortal to my Buddhist family?"


    Fanjian pondered for a moment and sighed, "my father, I have been thinking about this for many days, but I still can''t understand it.


    We all saw that the immortal did his best to yue''er.


    This immortal spent a lot of spiritual power for yue''er, but he didn''t put forward any request to my Brahman family.


    At first, I thought that this immortal Shanghai outsider did not seek fame and wealth.


    About Mo had received yue''er''s favor in the East China Sea earlier, but now she is normal.


    But now look, it may not be that simple.


    How do I feel, this immortal to yue''er... "


    Fanchu''s eyes moved and said, "go on."


    Fanjian stopped and said, "I think it''s very special for the immortal to treat yue''er..."


    "What''s so special?" said FanchuFan Jian bit his teeth and said, "I heard the little maid who delivered the meal that the immortal was very interested in yue''er.


    Even if you don''t deliver spiritual power, you never put yue''er down.


    From him to the sword morning palace, yue''er is in his arms almost all the time.


    He not only uses spiritual power to cure yue''er, but also uses his own body to warm up yue''er''s blood.


    I was thinking that when he was in Donghai, yue''er was still male, even though he owed yue''er human feelings.


    To return what he thought was yue''er''s sister, the degree of care was too unexpected.


    However, yue''er hasn''t woken up now, and we don''t know what he owed yue''er at the beginning. "


    Fanchu sighed and said, "it''s true. The pursuit of the moon is really too considerate to yue''er.


    By the way, we sent the soldiers to the East China Sea a few days ago to inquire about his origin. Will there be any return? "


    Fan Jian shook his head and said, "the prince has come back. The East China Sea has been destroyed by the wolf king. No one knows the origin of the moon chasing.


    Besides, there are so many Fairies in the East China Sea. I don''t know which one he is practicing in, and I can''t find out. "


    Fanchu pondered for a moment and said, "forget it. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it! Now it seems that chasing the moon is harmless to yue''er.


    Even if he has other ideas about yue''er.


    But yue''er still needs his help, so we have to turn a blind eye and wait until yue''er wakes up. "


    Fanjian nodded and said, "Well! It has to be.


    But, father king, after yue''er wakes up, if the moon chasing really takes advantage of healing yue''er, and puts forward unreasonable demands on the Brahman family, what should we do? "


    Fanchu thought for a moment and said, "yue''er, I''m going to wake up these days.


    We need to start first. You go to see Yue childhood these days.


    Euphemistically mentions to him that yue''er and yin''er have a long engagement, so that he can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    As for the pursuit of the moon, I think he is also a talented person. If he can be used by the Vatican family, it will greatly strengthen the strength of our Vatican family.


    In this way, I think that chasing the moon has lived in Xianshan overseas for a long time, and I guess I haven''t seen any beautiful women.


    Seeing how beautiful yue''er was born, I fell in love with her at first sight.


    You are like this, from our family to select a few good looks, good conduct of women.


    Sent to him, as long as he wanted to marry him, let him become the son-in-law of my Brahman family.


    This is also a good thing. In this way, our Vatican family has double happiness. Yue''er marries Tianyin, and chasing the moon marries a woman from the Vatican family, which also makes the Vatican family accept a strong general. "


    After hearing the speech, the Brahman sword bowed down and said, "it''s better for my father to consider carefully. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone, and our Vatican family will be more prosperous."


    Fanchu stroked his beard and was very proud. He said, "this is nature, even if yue''er can''t be the emperor of heaven.


    But the power of the protoss will also fall into the hands of my son-in-law of the Vatican family. The fighting power of yue''er and the power of the Brahman family will be added.


    The Vatican family will always be the most powerful person in the Protoss. When yue''er is born, the future emperor of heaven will also be the blood of the Brahman family. "


    The Vatican family congratulated the past and said, "congratulations to my father. I hope the Vatican family will take power."


    Fanchu nodded and said, "sword, do as you plan."


    ********************************


    in Jianchen palace, after a month of coma, I finally wake up from the numerous dreams.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the roof of the familiar Jianchen palace.


    I was surprised, some can not believe their own eyes.


    Ten months in the demon clan, I have countless fantasies to return to the protoss, back to the sword morning palace, is this true?


    Am I really back? I bit my lips.


    "Pain!" It''s true. It''s not a dream. I''m back. I''m really back.


    I had just moved, but I heard a surprise.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is awake! Your majesty is awake


    A figure jumped up and ran out the door.


    I was stunned for a moment, "Your Majesty? Is this me? When am I a princess?


    I lost my memory? Am I not in the sword morning palace


    I was still in a daze, but I saw a group of people pouring in from outside.


    I was so surprised that I was so excited that tears filled my eyes.


    I''m back, I''m really back! The crowd was full of familiar faces.


    I saw my grandfather, my father, my mother, my concubine, my seven aunts, my cousins, my sisters and sisters.


    They are all close relatives of the Brahman family. My grandfather rushed up.


    Excitedly holding my hand, old tears, said: "more son, you wake up, you finally wake up, grandfather is afraid that this life will not see you."


    As soon as he cried, he burst into tears. Everyone rushed to express his missing to me.


    Cold and proud, independent like me, after a disaster, see relatives again, can''t help but be moved, eyes red.Hoarse voice said: "grandfather, is more unfilial, let grandfather and everyone worried."


    My grandfather wiped his tears, patted my hand, and said, "where do you speak from yue''er, you can come back alive, which is the greatest fortune of the Brahman family.


    More son, you can wake up this time, thanks to one person. You have to thank them very much later


    I moved and stretched my limp body.


    My grandfather put a cushion under me, and I twisted my neck.


    Try to remember what happened before I fainted, thank you? Does granddad mean sky sound?


    I smile: "grandfather, do you mean sky sound? He really worked hard to find me. "


    I glanced at the crowd and didn''t see the sky sound.


    Asked: "grandfather, where is the voice of heaven? Why isn''t he here? "


    The grandfather laughed and said, "this time yin''er brought you back, which established great achievements. He went to Xihai to help you find the miraculous medicine.


    I''m talking about the moon chasing immortal. After you come back, you are seriously injured. Fortunately, you met the moon chasing immortal.


    He not only opened up your blocked meridians, but also helped you repair the injured heart veins and suppressed the toxicity of the double holy flowers on you


    As soon as my grandfather mentioned it, I remembered it and immediately gnawed my teeth.


    Yes, the devil string bastard sealed my cultivation. I nearly died in order to break the blocked meridians.


    The most hateful thing is that this bastard helped me grow some twinkling flowers. I''m so sad.


    I remember that every time I was about to wake up in the middle of this month, I was tortured by that dead flower.


    I can''t imagine that there is such an expert in this world who can help me suppress the poison of the dead flower.


    Does that mean? With him, I will never be tortured by dead flowers in the future?


    Great! I''m very happy with the past. As my grandfather said, I really want to thank others.


    I quickly said: "well, thank you very much for chasing the moon. Where is he? I''ll thank him face to face


    I said as I prepared to get out of bed.


    Grandfather laughed, pressed me down and said, "yue''er, you are still so impatient. The moon chasing immortal is not here. He has never liked many people.


    He informed us today that after you wake up, you will go to another courtyard of Jianchen palace to live in the moon house.


    He said that after you wake up, you can go there to find him, and he will spend some time in this sword morning palace.


    According to what he said, your body has been OK, he will help you to regulate the meridians these days.


    If you have signs of a relapse of Gemini poison, you can also go to zhanyuexuan to find him. "


    I nodded and agreed.


    For a moment, people came to me one after another and said hello to me.


    My body has just recovered, and when I was in the protoss, I was not a sociable Lord.


    I''m not suitable for this kind of scene for a long time.


    My grandfather always dotes on me. Seeing that I''m tired, he quickly asks others to go out.


    After he told me to have a good rest, he also went back to the Changxin palace.


    My world is quiet at last. I lie down for a while and recover.


    Look at the sky, it is evening now, suddenly recall the other side of the Tianhe, see the sunset sunset is very beautiful.


    I''ve been away from the protoss for a long time, and I miss it very much. I''m doing nothing now.


    I immediately got up and called the maid to change clothes for me, ready to go to Tianhe.


    The new maid in the sword morning palace was very surprised.


    As she combed my hair, I chatted with her.


    The maidservant, named Yan''er, is also clever and diligent. She combs my hair well.


    "Moon Princess, you are the most beautiful princess of the whole Protoss that Yan''er saw."


    "Princess?"


    I remember, just a few people with many eyes, although I have already found that my grandfather did not seal my female body.


    But I don''t ask the reason in front of the public. Didn''t my grandfather plan to let me be the God of war?


    I wonder in my heart, simply ask Yan Er to inquire clearly.


    He immediately asked, "Yan''er, I was injured before, and I can''t remember many things clearly.


    Why do you call me princess moon? What happened when I was in a coma? "


    Yan Er chuckled and said, "Princess Yue, you don''t remember:


    you are the sister of our war god compatriots, who used to live in the Moon Palace.


    Now that you are 18 years old, you don''t have to worry about fighting with the God of war. Therefore, you will come back to the Brahman family.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, you are infected with a strange disease and your channels are blocked. This disease is very dangerous.


    Zunshang was extremely anxious. He called widely and searched for famous doctors.


    Fortunately, the moon chasing immortal was called to heal you, which saved you. "


    I nodded, so it is. It seems that in order to cover up my identity, my grandfather made up a new identity for me.


    The seal on my body was broken by the God of war sword. This man may not be able to do it. Princess is a princess!Oh! Because of magic string, I didn''t want to be a moon again.


    Unfortunately, there are arrangements, or to do back to this woman named yue''er.


    With a faint sigh, I asked, "Yan''er, who is this moon chasing immortal?"? It''s actually able to detoxify my poisonous flower. "


    Yan''er immediately worshipped the flowers and said, "Princess Yue, you don''t know. The immortal is a master of the world.


    He is not only powerful, but also handsome. We can see that none of the protoss can match him.


    You know what? Princess Yue, you have decided to let him be the son-in-law of our Brahman family


    "The son-in-law of the Brahman family?" I''m sweating, can''t I!


    Is my grandfather going to marry? Don''t look at other people''s good looks, high spiritual power, saved me, want to marry me to him?


    My face sank and said, "how could grandfather be so confused? How can marriage be such a trifle? How long has the pursuit of the moon come? Will I marry him? "


    Yan''er was stunned and looked at me. She shook her hands and said, "Princess Yue, it''s not, it''s not! You have misunderstood it. It''s not you. It''s not you who zunshang is going to marry. "


    I listen, grow a breath, not me good!


    However, when Yan''er mentioned this, I was moved to gossip.


    I turned my eyes and asked, "who is my grandfather going to marry after the moon?"


    The swallow listened to my question, giggled and said, "Princess Yue, it''s not the honor who will marry the moon chasing.".


    It''s about which princess you like, except for you, of course.


    As you said, as long as you like the moon chasing immortal, you can choose the women of my Brahman family. "


    I was sweating. I didn''t expect that the pursuit of the moon was so delightful. If nothing else, I said that the Brahman family was also the most noble family of the Protoss.


    The women of the Brahman family have always been dignified. We have always chosen other people. This time, we opened our eyes. My grandfather actually asked a fairy to pick my lady.


    It seems that the immortals really have some skills, and they are in the eyes of my grandfather.


    However, listening to Yan''er''s words, I lost some favor to chasing the moon.


    This is not a choice of concubines, beautiful him? Does not any woman of the Brahman family look up to him when he marries him? Let him choose?


    I have never caught a cold from this kind of man who has two minds and pretends to be lofty.


    Fortunately, my grandfather loved me and didn''t let me participate in his imperial concubine selection activities.


    However, I am very puzzled. The woman of the Brahman family has always been somewhat arrogant.


    I remember that when I was in Jianchen palace, that is me, they were very attentive.


    Outsiders have always been a bit of a temper.


    Grandfather arranged this way, do they have no opinion and are willing to participate in this extremely boring competition?


    I asked at the moment, "I guess that even if my grandfather arranged this way, few of the Vatican''s daughters would like to flatter him, and he would probably fail."


    The swallow chuckled and covered her mouth and said, "Princess Yue, you are wrong.


    You don''t know, since the emperor sent out this will in his family.


    Your sisters and sisters are all possessed by demons. Not only close relatives, but also distant relatives, as long as there are beautiful women, are involved.


    Even the most proud princess Muyu and the best looking Princess Zixiao are moved.


    When I come to the sword morning palace, I say I''m looking at you, but I''m here for the sake of immortals.


    But the immortal is cold and arrogant, has not paid attention to her two people.


    I see, Xianshang has moved to the moon house now. I don''t need to help you heal.


    They don''t know how to be crazy. I''m afraid they will trample down the threshold of the moon Pavilion. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" I was very happy to hear the swallows speak so.


    It''s not that I''m not unkind, but although Mu Yu and Zixiao are my cousins, I never like them.


    He is also careful of his arrogant eyes, and his whole body is full of powder.


    I used to sneeze at my sword morning palace from time to time.


    I had to be gentle and kind to them. I couldn''t stand it. I had a cold face for several times.


    Unexpectedly, I ran to my mother''s concubine and told her to punish me. I was so angry that she punished them several times.


    From then on, it stopped, but also made a feud with me. For a long time, he never stepped into my sword morning palace.


    I can''t imagine that this sword morning palace has a good geomantic omen and is very attractive to peach blossom.


    I''ve just recovered to be a girl, and I''ve been chasing for a month to help me carry the peach blossom.


    It is estimated that the life of chasing the moon is not easy. We should be targeted by these two goods.


    I suddenly came to the interest, the curiosity of gossip.


    Command Yan''er: "when will these two people go to the moon Pavilion, inform me, I will go and have a look."


    The swallow grinned and said, "Princess Yue, are you curious about immortals?


    If so, why choose the time they go?


    Why don''t you go secretly, so that you can get along with the immortal alone? "


    I sweat, as expected is a woman, fell in love with a man, the heart is more?Even the swallow, who was a maid, had such a mind. The pursuit of the moon was so popular.


    I laughed and ordered the forehead of the swallow.


    Said: "you girl, so clever, you! Still do not understand, this kind of thing, more people are interesting.


    They''re going to watch the moon chasing, I''m going to see jokes, can''t they be the same?


    It''s a pity that the voice of heaven is not there. Otherwise, it would be more joyful to call on him


    The swallow''s eyes widened and did not understand what I meant.


    I smile, also did not intend to let her understand, directly said: "remember, let me know when there is news."


    Yan''er had to nod, and I did not want to be accompanied by Yan''er.


    He was familiar with the way and ran to Tianhe.


    Oh! The time is just right, the sunset is setting, the Tianhe side has been dyed red by the afterglow of the sunset.


    The vast sky was reflected by the full sky of sunset and the rolling heavy haze.


    I looked up at this magnificent scene, but I unconsciously recalled the sunset glow of Red Leaf Valley and the person who accompanied me to watch the sunset.


    A pain in the heart, fist involuntarily pinched up, a burst of palpitation came, what happened to me?


    I''ve come back. I''ve come back to God. Why do I think of him the first day I wake up.


    Can''t I get rid of him in my life?


    Now in my eyes, the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers are all him. What should I do?


    The sunset of Tianhe suddenly disgusted me. I don''t want to think about him. He hurt me so much. I don''t want to remember him again.


    My face suddenly turned pale, and I stood up in a hurry. I staggered and ran towards the sword morning palace.


    But before I got to the sword morning palace, my heartache broke out and I fell to my knees.


    Cover your chest, this dead flower, when will you torture me?


    Fortunately, just when I was about to despair, a familiar warm breath wrapped me.


    Heartache suddenly a slow, my heart a warm, in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    This night, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t wake up from my nightmare.


    I think of the Red Leaf Valley over and over again. The magic string drives me away so ruthlessly, and even more wantonly wants to hurt me with soul devouring.


    I think of pear flower Valley again and again, he is so cold to me, leave me, let me almost die in pear flower Valley alone.


    In the dream, I finally weak a time, I can''t help crying, I scold him again and again, why do you hurt me so much.


    In the dream, I finally came true, I hoarse, repeatedly asked why he did not believe me, why to drive me away.


    Finally, under the torture of nightmare, my Gemini poison began to attack again.


    Even in my dream, I could feel the heat in my blood. The pain began to destroy the withered and rotten, and ravaged in my muscles and veins.


    Am I going to die? At the same time, I felt the warm spiritual power from the vest and began to flow into my eight channels.


    Help me fight against this rampant poison, but I dream too deep, obsession is too deep.


    There is only one thought in my mind. He doesn''t want me. He hurt me so cruelly. He doesn''t want me


    This thought makes me so heartache, I just feel that my heart has been tortured to pieces.


    I try my best to use the spiritual power in my body to flow to my heart, hoping to stop the pain.


    Unfortunately, I move too hard, my just repaired heart pulse can not afford this kind of toss.


    Heart pulse concussion, excited my heart a heat, a mouthful of blood choked out.


    I heard a exclamation, and my body was firmly held in my arms.


    I felt the man holding me tight in his arms.


    His breath, I am so familiar with, so like.


    I heard a familiar voice, and the man cried eagerly, "moon, moon! I am here.


    I''m back. I won''t leave.


    Sorry! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have driven you away. It''s my asshole. I''m back.


    Please, don''t hurt yourself, don''t torture yourself, if you want to hurt, hurt me... "


    I feel cold on my face, there are drops of water on my face in the blur.


    My face is warm, there is a warm face on my face.


    My heart a warm, is dreaming? I heard it correctly. Is that voice magic string?


    He''s back? He came to me and he said I''m sorry?


    But I can''t wake up, I don''t want to wake up, I''m afraid it''s just a dream.


    In the dream, he came back, he knew all the truth.


    He''s back again. He won''t hurt me anymore. He won''t treat me like he used to.


    The heat of my body slowly subsided, and I finally calmed down.


    I closed my eyes and felt with my hands in vain. I finally touched the familiar eyebrows and eyes.


    I feel very at ease, a loose heart, deep sleep.


    **************************


    when I woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my grandfather''s worried face.


    He suddenly took my hand and worried, "Yue Er, you finally wake up.


    Do you know that you are still in the body after a serious injury and can''t walk around.


    If the immortal didn''t arrive in time, you would have... "


    I suddenly remembered yesterday''s dream and sighed. It was indeed a dream.


    Yesterday''s man is not magic string, he will not come, how can he appear in the protoss?


    He hates Protoss so much, he hates me, he won''t come.


    I was in a low mood and said, "yes, Grandpa."


    Grandfather looked at me, still quite worried.


    He said slowly, "yue''er! Grandfather knows that you are very poisonous and in great pain.


    But you can rest assured that Tianyin has gone to the West Sea, and he will take back the "broken heart stone" for you.


    As long as you get the "broken heart stone" and get rid of the poison in your body, you will not suffer like this in the future


    I was surprised that the miraculous medicine Tianyin took was "broken heart stone". No wonder, he is not in this Protoss.


    This is what I told him before I was in a coma. I didn''t think he was so interested in me.


    Only according to the ancient records, this "broken heart stone" is at the bottom of the Western sea.


    He has always been under the care of the sea demon. He must be very dangerous when he goes. If anything happens, I will feel uneasy.


    I was sad in my heart and said to my grandfather, "grandfather, it''s all my fault. I''ve been poisoned by demons.


    I will also involve Tianyin to look for medicine for me. If anything happens to him, I will have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    My grandfather took my hand and said, "silly boy, what are you talking about? Do you and Tianyin have to separate something from each other?


    Granddad, the child of Tianyin is determined to you. He is the direct grandson of Tianluo family and inherits the fighting power of Tianluo family.


    So our two families decided to wait for Tianyin to get "broken heart stone" back to cure you.


    We will help you get married, and then the seat of emperor of heaven will be passed on to Tianyin.You will be the wife of the sky sound and the queen of the Protoss. "


    I just feel "buzz!" in my head The sound of the ground.


    "Marriage, and the voice of heaven?"


    I turned pale. The first time I knew the news, the person I thought of was magic string.


    If he hadn''t cancelled the wedding, I would have been his wife now.


    But even if I didn''t marry magic string, I and he and I already had a couple.


    Until now, I''ve been thinking about him.


    I can''t think of him in my heart, but marry Tianyin. It''s unfair to Tianyin.


    Besides, I know that if I break my heart with "broken stone", I will not fall in love with anyone.


    In Luoshui, I promised to accompany him, but I understand that the company is like before us, day by day.


    Brothers, friends, but never thought we were going to be husband and wife.


    I looked at my grandfather, bit my lips, hesitated for a moment, or shook my head.


    Said to the grandfather: "grandfather! I can''t marry a man


    The grandfather was surprised and asked, "yue''er, why is this? Tianyin cares about you so much. You and he have been in the protoss for thousands of years.


    You used to like him very much. He''s the one who knows you best. Why don''t you want to marry him


    I lowered my head and gently said, "grandfather, I am in the demon clan..."


    My grandfather interrupted me, holding my shoulders.


    Resolutely said: "yue''er, needless to say, I know all about it. Tianyin told me."


    I looked up in surprise at my grandfather. Did he know? He knows me and magic string?


    Grandfather looked at me and continued to say, "yue''er, you are poisoned by him, and Tianyin also knows.


    He loves you and doesn''t care about it. My grandfather has talked to him.


    No matter what happened to you in the demon clan, forget it!


    Even if you break your heart, Tianyin will love you without hesitation.


    Grandfather knows that he is the world''s most concerned about you, but also the most tolerant of you.


    You have experienced so much together with Tianyin. My grandfather believes that Tianyin is the most suitable person for you.


    What''s more, your marriage is good for both families.


    After Tianyin becomes the emperor of heaven and you become the queen of heaven, the rights of the protoss will be controlled by our two families.


    In the future, your offspring will have the blood of Tianluo family and my Brahman family at the same time, become the emperor of heaven, and create the great cause of our divine family.


    Yue''er, listen to grandfather''s words, don''t think about it any more, and take care of yourself.


    When Tianyin comes back, my grandfather will make a wedding date for you on the second day. "


    My mood is up and down, so it is. Since I came back, my destiny has been arranged by my grandfather.


    I like it or not. I don''t care. What matters.


    It''s like being the God of war, in front of family interests.


    It doesn''t matter whether I love Tianyin or not. It doesn''t matter whether I marry or not.


    These are not in the scope of family considerations, I just play a good role in the identity assigned to me by the Brahman family.


    Step by step, do a good job, become a queen.


    But do I have a choice? I smile bitterly, I have no choice.


    I tried. I tried to fight against my destiny for the magic string.


    But what happened? As expected, he did not listen to the old man''s words and suffered a loss in front of him.


    The gods and demons are different. I struggled for a long time, but I couldn''t escape the miserable ending.


    Since I have returned to the protoss, I have no choice but to accept my own destiny.


    I sighed, nodded softly, with no expression in my eyes, and said, "I see, Grandpa."


    My grandfather was overjoyed at my promise.


    He said to me, "the moon chaser looked after you all night.


    Let''s see! When you clean up, go to the moon pavilion to see the immortal.


    It''s time for you to appreciate how much you''ve received.


    By the way, let him help you to regulate the meridians.


    He''s in the moon Pavilion now. It''s convenient for you to go there. "


    I murmur promise, not high mood, may know that can not control their own destiny.


    Always just a chess piece, drift with the current.


    Nevertheless, I listened to my grandfather.


    I still have to live this day. I have to pay for it. Chasing the moon once again saved me.


    Naturally, I would like to thank others. I asked Yan''er to prepare it, and helped me change into a plain white feather coat. My favorite color came out of my bedroom, but I was stunned.


    It was evening when I went out yesterday. I was anxious to see the sunset, but I didn''t notice.


    But now it is afternoon, the sun is just right, a crystal clear snow white pear flower falls on my shoulder.


    I look up and stare at the blooming pear blossom overhead.


    I turned my head and asked the swallow, "what season is it now, swallow?"


    Yan''er was surprised and looked at me strangely and said, "Princess moon, it''s early winter now."


    "Early winter? This pear flowerI stare at the pear blossom, I remember the season correctly. This pear flower reminds me of the moon tower and the pear flower of pear flower valley.


    They are very gorgeous with the tree in Jianchen palace.


    Yan''er looked at me and stared at the pear blossom. She responded and said with a smile, "Princess Yue, you mean this pear flower!


    Oh! Well, that day, the moon chasing fairy first came to the sword morning palace.


    Maybe it''s their custom to watch the pear blossom wither in the morning palace.


    Directly use the spirit power to bring the pear blossom tree back to spring and let it blossom in full bloom... "


    I couldn''t hear what the swallow said behind me. I ran towards the moon house.


    Who can do such a thing except him?


    It must be him, pear flower. He knows it''s my favorite.


    In any case, I have to confirm who the moon chasing is.


    To the moon Pavilion, I suddenly stopped.


    Wait. What''s his name? Chasing the moon?


    Chasing the moon, chasing the moon, is he coming to follow me?


    Did he really come to this Protoss for me?


    My face changed and I was thinking outside the moon Pavilion.


    If it''s him, what is he doing here?


    I''m stunned. Do you want to come and humiliate me? Or as I heard in my dream yesterday.


    Apologize to me and get me back?


    If so, what should I do?


    I ran all the way, but never thought, how should I face him when I saw him?


    I stayed in front of the gate of the moon Pavilion, but I didn''t enter.


    Just then, a sharp voice was heard.


    "Oh! Who am I saying?


    Zixiao, come and have a look. Our cheap sister who fell from the sky, the princess of the moon has also come. The moon Pavilion is really lively


    I looked up and frowned.


    Who am I? What I''m talking about is the Mu language that Yan Er mentioned to me yesterday.


    She is the daughter of my second uncle''s family, and also a cousin of Tianyin.


    It was my second uncle who took the daughter of Tianluo family and gave birth to the first child.


    Before I was a man, she became the eldest princess of the Brahman family.


    Since I was a child, I''ve been unhappy with her. When I grow up, I hate her even more.


    This is the eldest princess of the Vatican family. With the prestige of the family, it is arrogant and hateful.


    He sued me a lot, and he was rectified by me and Tianyin several times.


    I take a second look. Isn''t that my aunt''s daughter Zixiao standing next to her?


    Zixiao is the daughter of my aunt who married the legitimate son of Lianyi family.


    Status is also valuable, the three protoss have always intermarried with each other for a long time.


    I couldn''t help but sneer at her appearance at the same time.


    I also took this combination. This pair of plastic sisters had been tired of being together since childhood, and clearly hated each other to death.


    But I have to pretend to be a sister. I don''t know how many stabbed each other in the back?


    Robbing granddad''s favor, robbing men, making a lot of trouble, but pretending to be harmonious in front of people.


    I''m curious. According to Yan''er, she ran to my sword morning palace to pursue the moon at the same time.


    In this way, there is only one moon chaser.


    Is this a life and death, or do you want to pursue the moon and accept the rhythm of her two people at the same time?


    I haven''t spoken on this side, but Zixiao has already spoken.


    This goods city house is deeper than Mu language, but the heart eye is not necessarily better than her, her soft waxy voice rings out.


    Put on a compassionate virgin.


    Youyou said: "sister Mu Yu, please don''t say so. Sister Yue is guilty of punishment with brother fanyue.


    It''s pathetic to be fostered in the Moon Palace since childhood. In addition, it''s hard to say that the disease is unknown.


    What if I was stimulated by you and couldn''t think of it for a while and then fainted? "


    Sure enough, the skill of this goods stabbing a knife is much higher than that stupid Mu language.


    I smile, it seems that I met a silly bird today, with my reputation as a thousand year old Protoss dandy.


    If I don''t cure these two silly birds, how can I deserve the leisure of the magic string I''ve suffered during this period of time?


    What''s the matter? I was bullied by magic string, but I couldn''t beat him.


    I can''t clean up two little fish yet? Do you really think my God of war is a vegetarian?


    Am I poor? I look at myself, eh! It''s a bit of a good person, but I''ve always been like this.


    I don''t like to be at the bottom. I''m going to get some more pitiful people out today.


    I looked at them and saw her smile at each other. They were very happy.


    I smoothed my sleeves and stepped forward.


    Without saying a word, he slapped Mu Yu''s proud face.


    The two of them were in a daze for a moment.


    I backhand a palm, draw directly to purple Xiao that false face.


    These are equal, Mu language and purple Xiao one person covers half of the face, full of red.Glare at me, furious, finally did not pretend, all turned over.


    Qi Qi scolded me: "fanyue''er, what are you crazy about?


    Do you know who we are, you uncivilized wench?


    If you dare to beat us, aren''t you afraid of being punished by your grandfather? "


    I raised my hand and put it in the sun, eh! Fortunately, these two goods are thick.


    But when I slapped down, there were still five clear red fingerprints on my skin.


    I sneer: "I care who you are? Don''t you want to know? Who has my grandfather given this sword morning palace now?


    Can you chew the root of my tongue? The Brahman family is also a family with status.


    I''m the legitimate Princess of the Brahman family. Do you know what it means to be young and old to be superior and orderly?


    Now that you''re at the back, you have to learn the rules for me.


    If you don''t kneel down and don''t show ceremony, do you dare to chirp here?


    Today, if I don''t help your parents teach me a lesson, it seems that I''m the legitimate princess.


    If I don''t pee on the dog today, I''ll take a shit


    Two people were so angry that they scolded: "you You are so arrogant.


    Good! Now you are the first to start, so don''t blame us for being rude to you, that is to make trouble.


    I don''t believe that the two of us who have been around my grandfather all day can''t compare with you, the wild seed who grew up outside? "


    Two people say, unexpectedly sacrifice Lingli, toward me.


    Is that the rhythm of the group beating me? I''m surprised. They''ve been growing up.


    Every once in a while, I always come to my sword morning palace. It seems that I can''t even hold a bowl.


    How so fierce today, I look at my own female body, suddenly realize.


    Before this, I changed into a male body, and I was a genius God of war. These two people wanted to subdue me and fight for a Mrs. war god. I would like to be a future queen.


    Nature is weak in every way. Now I have changed into a woman and become a princess. This is the enemy who wants to fight for favor with them.


    They immediately shared the same hatred, showing their claws and teeth, and gave me the rhythm of death.


    I laughed. Although the women of the Vatican family have been practicing martial arts since childhood, can they compare with me in the level of HuaQuan embroidery legs?


    I was trained as a god of war. Even if I changed women, I could turn them into scum with one hand.


    If I had been a male fanyue, I might have kept my hand on them.


    No reason, though I''ve been trying to clean them up for a long time.


    But it was a man at that time, and the man beat the woman, and it was not good to hear.


    But I am a woman now, this woman fights, or one hits two.


    I don''t want to let them have a long memory.


    I''m sorry that I''ve been sneezing for so many years.


    My eyes a congealed, one hand, merciless, a burst of wrestling, and then a dozen slaps in the face.


    Finally stop, two people were I fell to the corner of the moon Pavilion, black and blue, look very frightened.


    Looking at me, like to see the God of plague, crying, scared to shiver.


    I looked at them coldly and said, "do you know whose territory is Jianchen palace now? Do you still want to be wild here? "


    The two men were scared, nodded in a hurry, and said, "sister Yue, we know, we dare not."


    I clapped my hands and roared, "I''ll just know, but get out of here!


    Later, without my permission, I will appear in this sword morning palace, and I will see you once and beat you once. "


    If the two were pardoned, they would go to each other.


    Two people just left, but heard a voice in my back faint ring: "your body is just right, so angry, can you take it?"


    Hearing this sound, my body instantly petrified.


    The brain "buzz" a, this is not a dream, even if it is a dream, I can distinguish the sound.


    I hard to turn around, he dressed in a white robe, although the evil spirit of the body, slightly modified the face.


    But that breath, even if it turns into ash, I also know it.


    He looked at me quietly, with only me in his eyes.


    I look at him. It''s him. I''m not wrong. Chasing the moon? "Hum!" He would have a name.


    Although the moon is not better than the sun, let Kuafu chase death, but the moon is so easy to catch up with the hand?


    Although I am more atmospheric than ordinary women, I am more determined than ordinary women.


    I had all kinds of patience with him in the demon clan, especially in the Snow Dragon Valley. I had so much experience with him that I almost lost my life. He even put his bullshit star vine on me?


    He dares to play it twice in a row. In addition, Hongye Valley humiliates me and almost cuts me with a knife. Pear flower Valley treats me


    So he swaggered in front of me, thinking that with his handsome face, he would smile at me, say two words and hook his fingers.


    Will I be like those two fools just now, and throw myself into his arms?I sneered and said, "thanks to you, you can''t die. You suddenly appear.


    It''s so moving that my sword morning palace has become your romantic scene.


    I''ve been tossed to death by you. I have to help you take care of the flowers and plants. "


    "I''m sorry," he finally said, biting his lips! Yueer... "


    I looked up at him and pretended to be surprised and said, "is the sun coming out from the west? Would you say sorry?


    I''m not wrong, right!


    We did not intersect before, but you tell me, where do you apologize to me?


    You are now the red man in front of my grandfather, the ideal husband in the heart of the Brahman family.


    You said I''m sorry, didn''t you take my blessing off? "


    He bowed his head and was speechless.


    I think he looks like that. He can''t fart for a long time.


    I''m sorry! No fart performance, think low head, pretending to be pitiful, I will be soft hearted.


    I hate to gnash teeth, do not want to say a word with him, turn around and go.


    I had just come to the door, but he stepped in front of me.


    I was so angry that I slapped him and said, "get out of here!"


    However, he did not hide, did not make any resistance, and even withdrew his body armor.


    Made up my mind to let me vent, I was slapped.


    It''s much heavier for me to fight with anger than just two goods.


    The slap made the corners of his mouth bleed, but he didn''t even wipe it.


    Stand still and straight in front of me.


    "I''m sorry," he whispered again! Moon


    I''m so angry. Can he just say that back and forth?


    I approached him, stared at him, and slapped him in the right face.


    "You bastard! Shameless! Damn it!... "


    Later I couldn''t think of a word to scold him. I made five finger marks on his white face.


    He didn''t move, like a wall standing in front of me.


    Drop your eyes, put your hands to your side, and bear my anger.


    I couldn''t scold him anymore. I rushed up to push him and hit him. He didn''t move.


    This bastard, finally made me cry, I was exhausted.


    Staring at him, no longer talking, he saw me cry.


    Step forward, tentatively reach out to help me wipe tears.


    But I beat his hand off. His face was sad and he bit his lips.


    Finally he said, "I''m sorry! Moon, if I can, I will use my whole life to make up for it. "


    I was so tired that I didn''t want to pester him any more.


    "No, I don''t want you anymore," he said coldly.


    I want to marry someone else and never think of you again.


    You go! Leaving the protoss, I don''t want to see you again from now on. "


    He looked up suddenly, his face changed greatly: "are you telling me the truth?


    Yue''er, you really like what they said, you want to marry Tianyin, the direct grandson of Tianluo family? "


    I smile, coldly said: "good! They''re right. I''m going to marry Tianyin.


    What if not? Will you marry me?


    Have you forgotten? In the Red Leaf Valley, it was you who told me to go away, and you canceled the engagement yourself. "


    With a look of pain in his eyes, he suddenly grasped my shoulders: "I''m sorry! Yue''er, I made a mistake.


    I thought you betrayed me. I thought you were going back to the protoss with the Nighthawk... "


    I laughed and brushed his hand off his shoulder.


    Cruelly said: "you think? Do you still need to think?


    Didn''t you confirm it all? Didn''t you put the starleaf vine on me twice?


    If you believe that, why do you come to Protoss to find me now?


    I don''t need your apology. You didn''t apologize to me.


    It is my own stupid, blind, will ever care about you, you are not worth it.


    When Tianyin comes back from Xihai, I will never feel sorry for you again.


    I can finally leave you behind and marry someone else. I will never feel sorry for you again


    My bitter words were whipped at him like a whip, and every word was said.


    His face turned pale, and he finally lost his cool pride and restraint.


    He hugged me, lost control and yelled: "moon! The person you like is me, and the person you care about is also me.


    Did you forget? I''m the one you call in your dream.


    You can''t leave me and marry someone else.


    You tell me, tell me what needs to be done, how can I make up for it, so that you can forgive me? "


    My heart a pain, he said right, I like the people, care about the people are him.


    So what? I still can''t forgive him.I pushed him away, looked cold and said, "no, no matter what you do, I will not forgive you.


    If you really think about me, leave the Protoss and go back to your own place. "


    He was stunned and stood in the same place.


    I''m exhausted and I feel frustrated.


    Go over him and head for the bedroom.


    When I missed him, he said softly, "OK!"


    My heart a burst of bitterness, he this is? Yes?


    He took my hand, turned around and looked at me.


    Gently said: "good! I promise you, no longer disturb you, I will return to the demon clan.


    Since you want to forget me, break your heart.


    Then you break mine first, so that I can forget you, and we will be clear from now on. "


    I looked at him in surprise, wondering what he meant?


    He looked at me and took a flap out of his arms.


    As far as I could see, I felt a pain in my heart.


    This Lapel was torn from my body when I was in pear blossom Valley and wrapped the ring he gave me.


    Because of this, he went crazy in pear blossom Valley and hurt me.


    I bit my lips and turned away from him.


    He gently opened the lapel, and the silver light flickered in my eyes.


    I saw that there were more than a hundred silver needles with index finger length inside.


    I remember that in lihuagu, he once shot into my body to control my silver needle.


    He brought so many silver needles. What does he want?


    I don''t think his brow is wrinkled. He grabs a silver needle in his right hand for fear of having more than ten roots.


    He looked at me, chuckled, grabbed my right hand and thrust the silver needle into my hand.


    Pat to his left chest, strength a vomit, stuffy hum, silver needle all shot into his heart.


    I was so shocked that I pulled my right hand out of his hand.


    The silver needle shot into his heart and he fell to his knees in pain.


    Covering my chest, I yelled: "you are crazy! What are you doing? "


    He took a sharp breath, raised his head, endured the pain, and laughed.


    Say to me, "I''m not crazy! Since I can''t keep you, I can''t forget you. I have to watch you marry someone else.


    I''d better break my own heart, so I won''t hurt.


    You go! I''ll stay with Protoss for a few days.


    I will recuperate your meridians these days, so that your twin flower poison will not attack again.


    At the same time, I will completely break my heart. When the sky sound comes back and brings you the medicine you want, I will leave. "


    I was shocked, he even so determined, he this is to compare with me who more heartless rhythm?


    With that he rose from the ground with difficulty.


    Don''t look at me any more, stagger and walk towards the house of moon house.


    I clenched my lips and watched him go.


    I know how painful he will be. Last time he shot four needles into my body, which he took out in time.


    I was so painful that he grabbed more than a dozen of them and put them in his heart, leaving them in his body.


    How much pain should it have? It''s tight in my heart.


    But it was nailed in place and couldn''t move.


    I''m going crazy. He actually forces me in this way. Does he see how hard I can be to him?


    I want to pretend that I don''t care, but I can''t cheat myself.


    My fists were blue and blue, and I watched him enter the room.


    Close the door. I''m suffocating myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Until the Yan''er came to the moon house and asked me to go back for dinner.


    She looked at me like an idiot staring at the gate of the moon Pavilion.


    "Princess Yue, what are you doing?


    Where''s the fairy? Has he helped you to regulate your meridians? Are you coming out or going in? "


    I was silent for a long time and said to the swallow, "help me go back to my bedroom."


    The swallow is shocked. I am nearly prostrate. I lean on her.


    If walking dead, back to the bedroom, I fell on the bed.


    He didn''t want to get up any more and told the swallow to turn around on the bed alone.


    His resolute look, and the silver needles that shot into his heart, kept coming to mind.


    The song of "touching the moon" makes people cry for thousands of years.


    My Gemini didn''t attack, but I wasn''t happy.


    I watched the pear blossom in full bloom in the vase with tears on my face. Leaning against the door, I listened to the music quietly until dawn.


    What does this sound tell me and him?


    Finally, magic string came, he stood quietly under the pear tree.


    Listen to me play the piano without speaking.


    For a long time, he sat down beside me.


    The right hand reaches out, grasps my left hand, caresses his left hand on the piano.


    Take a look at me, string, I read his meaning.


    Along with him, the right hand starts the string, ensemble "Millennium".


    At the end of the song, there was no block in the sound.


    The magic string stroked the string and said, "yue''er, you once asked me who wrote this song.


    I never told you that. "


    I slightly pause, think of that moon tower night, I played for him for the first time.


    I remember, he once said I was like a person, which I always wanted to know.


    I looked at him and he said quietly, "this man is my father. He wrote this song for my mother."


    I gently said: "so you said that I like the person, is your mother."


    Magic string nodded and said softly, "yes, I''ve never had anyone else, only you.


    It was, is, and will always be you. "


    My heart trembled slightly and did not speak.


    He gently ran over me, let me lean on his arms, quietly looking at the pear tree, occasionally floating petals.


    He raised his right hand slightly, and his spiritual power coiled between his palms. He gently held his right hand against my vest.


    Input the warm spiritual power into my body to regulate my meridians for the last time.


    This breath is so warm that it flows into my whole body and my heart.


    *************************


    tomorrow, chasing the moon will leave.


    He has said goodbye to his grandfather ahead of time. At the dinner party, grandfather finally invited him.


    There are not many people, but an uncle in the family and several beautiful sisters.


    I sighed, grandfather in this last moment.


    Finally not reconciled, but also think of the La Lang Pei, will pursue the moon to stay in the Vatican family.


    On that day, Moyu and Zixiao were also there.


    After the two goods were severely rectified by me, I found that the grandfather who always loved them did not support them.


    On the contrary, he was severely warned by his parents.


    Only then did we understand that the Vatican moon is more valuable and domineering than the former God of war.


    The new owner of the sword morning palace is the peerless one named fan yue''er.


    Recognizing this, the two people looked at me very atrophy, almost dare not and my eyes.


    My grandfather was there, and I didn''t bother to trouble them.


    What''s more, I have something worse than them to deal with.


    My mind is not in them at all, my mind is completely occupied by the man called chasing the moon.


    The meal was very meagre. I didn''t speak and he didn''t speak very much.


    The sisters toasted in turn, and he turned a blind eye.


    There was a faint sadness in his eyes, until before the dinner, I didn''t tell him my decision.


    In the middle of the banquet, the soldiers came to report that Tianyin had obtained the elixir and was on his way back to Tiangong.


    My grandfather was very happy, and my uncle congratulated me in succession,.


    All the Brahman family know that I want to marry Tianyin and become a queen.


    I will share the supreme power of the protoss on behalf of the Brahmins.


    This kind of power makes everyone envious, even Muyu and Zixiao come forward with awe.


    But in my heart a block, not happy, ask for benevolence, I want to have got, what is not satisfied with it?


    I peeped at him. He looked the same, but drank more wine, and soon he excused himself.


    After he left, I indulged a lot.This night, I drank extra much wine, said extra much words and laughed countless times.


    Everyone says I''m happy and happy, isn''t it?


    Everything every Protoss woman dreams of.


    I''m easy to get, power, status, infatuated future Emperor


    The only price is to break my heart and forget that person.


    Dinner! I was helped by the swallow back to the sword morning palace.


    I drove away all the servants and servants in the sword morning palace.


    Sitting under the pear tree, crying to the utmost, indulge themselves, to vent my emotions.


    For a long time, I calmed down, held my shoulders and buried my head in my knees.


    Feel the loneliness and loneliness of this sword morning palace.


    I finally understand that what the sword morning palace gave me has never changed.


    That long night slowly lonely, that deep-rooted loneliness, that can''t get helpless, that accept the fate of compromise.


    In this sword morning palace, whether you are a man or a woman, whether you are a god of war or a queen of heaven.


    No one has ever asked me, I''ve never been able to help myself.


    I finally understand why I care so much about magic string, because in front of him, I finally become myself.


    I love him, and I love myself in front of him.


    Originally, what I always wanted to do was never the God of war. What I wanted to do was the woman named yue''er.


    A light figure appeared in the moonlight, is chasing the moon, he quietly looked at me.


    "Moon, so, is this your answer?"


    I looked up, pear blossom with rain, he really understand?


    He smiles, his right hand opens, and a little silver light emerges.


    Youyou said: "after today, I am no longer chasing the moon."


    My eyes moved, and I caught his hand.


    He looked at me quietly, waiting for my reply.


    I looked at him, gently said: "I like the person, has never been chasing the moon, his name is magic string."


    He drew me close and held me in his arms.


    Breath, appearance changed instantly, he became magic string, the man I always loved.


    I looked at him and said softly, "but magic string still owes me an account. I want him to remember today forever."


    Magic string looked at me quietly and said softly, "as long as I can find my moon again.


    I can give you whatever you want. You can take my life. "


    I chuckled and picked up the needle in his hand.


    He said, "this time, I don''t want your life. Are you ready?"


    Magic string nodded and said, "I''ve been ready since I left pear blossom valley."


    As soon as I pulled my right hand, his belt came off, and I looked at his chest.


    The location of the atrium, dotted with blood on the silver needle.


    He should have had a lot of pain these two days, but it was not enough. It couldn''t compare with the day I left lihuagu.


    If I want to pass my own test, I must let him give me an account.


    I gently point my finger to the silver needle with blood.


    He turned pale, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    My eyes cold, right palm a pat, my hands all the silver needles into his heart.


    With a dull hum, he was hit by me and fell on the trunk of the pear blossom tree.


    This time he couldn''t swallow the blood and spurt it out.


    He rubbed it gently with his hand, raised his head and watched me slowly approach.


    I looked down at him.


    He said with a smile, "moon, is that enough?"


    I laughed and asked, "does it hurt?"


    He nodded and said, "it hurts."


    But you said, "it hurts more than to lose."


    I nodded and said, "magic string, so we''re even.


    I never forgive, this time, for the last time. "


    He was so overjoyed that he struggled to get up and suddenly came forward to hold me tightly.


    I finally put down all my heart knot, lean on his arms, enjoy his warmth.


    I gently put my hand to his chest and inhaled.


    The sound of Susu was endless. The silver needles on his chest were sucked out and shot into the trunk of pear blossom tree with blood in the roots.


    He hugged me tightly and said nothing.


    I got close to his ear and said softly, "take me again, and I''ll stick my sword into your heart."


    He laughed and said, "moon, I promise you.


    Whenever you want it, my life is yours. "


    I laughed and said, "I wrote down what you said."


    I left his arms and looked at him.


    Gently said: "also, do not go to pursue my past, let the protoss go."


    He nodded and said, "good! Moon, I promise you.In the future, no matter what you do wrong, I will never let you down. "


    I nodded and said, "magic string, I miss pear flower of pear flower valley."


    With a brilliant smile, he reached out to me and said, "good! I''ll take you back. "


    I looked at him, without hesitation, and took my hand up.


    He held my hand tightly, touched my face, and took me to fly out of Jianchen palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When we flew to the bright night sky, suddenly a strong border was shot out and stopped us.


    This border? I remember, the voice of heaven told me that after I disappeared, the protoss started to close the temple.


    But some time ago, didn''t you open the boundary for me to seek medical treatment?


    Why? Does this enchantment start again.


    We''ve just been bombed off the border.


    Sword morning outside the palace suddenly brilliant light, a bright seven color fireworks suddenly soared to the sky.


    Innumerable divine lights flicker and fly towards the sword morning palace, which is the signal of the assembly of the Protoss.


    I was shocked. I was negligent. My sword morning palace is the most important place for Protoss.


    I''ve been missing once. How could Protoss make the same mistake again?


    The protoss have set up a guard border here. Any change in sword morning palace will trigger a signal.


    The most powerful forces of the protoss will come to this sword morning palace for the first time. If they find the magic string, they will be finished.


    My eyes cold, push away the magic string, said to him: "string brother, you go!


    We touched the protoss signal. If the protoss find you, they will kill you. Go


    Magic string looked at me and came up and took my hand.


    Gently said: "moon, I will not leave you, not a step.


    I can''t easily get back to you. I''ll never make the same mistake again.


    If we want to go, we will go together. "


    I was shocked. Is this magic string the rhythm of death?


    This is in the Protoss. This is the sword morning palace, which is the most powerful power of the Protoss.


    Even if he can fight, can he beat the whole Protoss by himself?


    I just wanted to talk again. Unfortunately, I looked out.


    It''s too late. The protoss have assembled and the whole sword morning palace has been surrounded into an iron barrel.


    This posture, even if a fly does not want to fly out.


    I sighed. I''ll take it as I come. He has already said so.


    Left and right can''t run away, so face it with him!


    Besides, I also need to give the protoss an account.


    They''re all my relatives, and I can''t go missing.


    Just like the voice of heaven said, if I want to marry magic string, I also need to explain to my family.


    Maybe the magic string is here, and he has the opportunity to make peace with the protoss on behalf of the demons.


    The protoss may be able to make up for me.


    Outside, magic string is not afraid.


    He took my hand and stood in front of me, waiting quietly.


    I looked at him, suddenly pulled him, hugged him.


    When he froze, he reacted and hugged me.


    I put my head on his chest and said quietly, "brother string, no matter what happens, let''s face it together.


    Promise me not to hurt the Protoss. "


    He stroked my hair without hesitation! I promise you


    Outside suddenly rang out grandfather anxious voice: "more son, more son! are you there Do you have anything to do? "


    Just as I was about to answer, there was a blast at the gate of Jianchen palace, and several figures rushed in instantly.


    The magic string yanked me behind me, blocking me with his body, facing the door.


    I was shocked when I saw the first one.


    Tianyin was covered with cold dew, and his armor was not taken off. There were pieces of broken marks on his armor.


    And his bloody body.


    He came back with a promise to me.


    In order to see me, he galloped back at night.


    Thinking I was in danger, he was the first to rush in.


    My heart is full of five flavors. I feel very guilty about him.


    I lost him for the magic string.


    Can the world be satisfied with both the law, not negative feelings, not negative Qing?


    His eyes cold, swept the magic string, instant anger.


    He drew out the shadow and pointed his sword at the magic string.


    "Magic string, let go of the moon!


    Fight me like a man, don''t hurt her again


    Magic string smiles and nods: "I won''t hurt yue''er, OK! If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you. "


    He said, let go of my hand and walked towards the sky.


    I was stunned. Is this the rhythm of the wind?


    When is it, he still refuses to use me as a shield.


    Go forward and face the whole Protoss army alone.


    Hearing this, Tianyin was very happy and called to me: "moon, come here quickly! Leave him


    I gritted my teeth, looked at the sky sound, did not speak.


    Instead, I ran a few paces to catch up with the magic string and grab his hand.


    Staring at him and yelling at him, "didn''t you promise me to face it with me?"


    Tianyin was shocked and yelled at me: "moon, are you crazy? what are you doing?Have you forgotten what he did to you? He''s a demon. He''ll kill you. "


    I held the magic string''s hand tightly and looked at the sky sound.


    He said, "he won''t, he promised me that he would not hurt me again..."


    The voice of heaven was very angry and said, "moon son, don''t be bewitched by him!


    Wake up! Don''t trust him any more. "


    Even the elders come in and talk to the others.


    "Magic string? I beg your pardon? Yin''er, who is the demon king


    Grandfather took the lead and his face changed.


    "Yin''er, tell grandfather, who is the devil king


    Tianyin stares at the magic string angrily and points to him.


    He said to his grandfather, "grandfather, that''s the beast. He''s the magic string, the prince of the demons.


    It is also the man who captured yue''er in the mountain of Sirius, planted her with Gemini poison and tortured her


    Grandfather looked at the magic string in surprise, with a chill in his eyes.


    Cold said: "say! Who are you? Chasing the moon or magic string? "


    Magic string arrogantly replied: "I am chasing the moon, but also magic string."


    My grandfather was very angry and said, "good! Good! How dare you! You are so blatant and deceiving!


    How dare you show up in this sword morning palace? Do you think there is no one in my Protoss?


    Today, there are many people here. You can''t escape.


    Just as it happens, heaven has a door you don''t enter, hell has no door, you have to break through.


    Since you want to die and send it to your door automatically, I will kill you today.


    You''re dead. We''ve killed the demons again. The protoss will never worry. "


    I was shocked. My grandfather killed me today. The protoss masters gathered together, and the magic string was doomed.


    But magic string didn''t care. He was full of courage.


    "Good! I wanted to try it for a long time.


    How strong is the Brahman patriarch of the protoss. Do it


    I wish I could stop his arrogant mouth. Today, this is a group fight, even if my grandfather can''t beat him.


    There are so many Protoss elders. If you don''t kill him, you will kill him.


    I jerked forward, pushed him behind me, and gave him a hateful look.


    My grandfather''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand what I was doing.


    I bit my teeth and said, "grandfather! He came here to save me.


    It''s not about Protoss. "


    I stopped and immediately said, "it was the wolf king who hurt me in Sirius mountain, not him. He saved me.


    Grandfather, for the sake of saving me, let him go today


    My grandfather stared at me, shocked, he yelled: "moon, do you know what you are talking about?


    Are you crazy? He is the protoss'' greatest enemy. How can the protoss let him go


    I am not reconciled, said: "grandfather! But he really saved me. "


    Grandfather sneered: "joke, how can the devil people be so kind?


    Moon, don''t be silly. Even if he saves you, he is also a demon.


    If you kill him, there will be no trouble for the Protoss. "


    I was shocked. My grandfather''s logic is that my life is not important. Killing the magic string is important.


    Just because he is a demon, no matter what he does, he should die?


    The voice of the sky said coldly: "Yue Er, my grandfather is right. The people of the demon clan are all damned.


    Moon, this is a great opportunity.


    Magic string is so brave that she even committed danger for you.


    How can we let him die.


    Yue''er, killing him is a great achievement. Magic string is the most powerful monarch of the demon clan.


    As long as you kill him, the demons are not afraid. "


    His words made all the elders of protoss nod in succession.


    I was stunned and looked at them one by one, these relatives, clansmen and friends I used to have.


    Suddenly, I found them strange.


    I bowed my head and felt terrible because I, the magic string, fell into such a situation.


    I looked at the magic string and said sadly, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Magic string held my shoulders, shook his head and said softly, "moon, it''s none of your business.


    I came to you because I did something wrong.


    Even if it''s Longtan, tiger''s den, hell, sword mountain, I''ll come.


    Now, you get out of the way, my own business, let me face it myself.


    Moon, I am a man, do not need you in front of me.


    I remember the first time I saw you, I told you that men of the demon clan never let women block their swords for themselves. "


    He touched my hair and took the white jade ring out of his arms.


    Put the ring in my hand and said softly, "moon, if I can''t die this time, I will marry you."


    He said that and walked forward without hesitation. Alone, in the face of many powerful Protoss.I looked at him, did not stop him, he has his own pride.


    Even I can''t erase his pride.


    I finally understand why I love him.


    I just love him, who will never change and bear everything alone.


    I held the ring tightly and looked at him, never leaving him in my eyes.


    Seeing him approach, he sneered and said, "OK! Magic string, you have seed, worthy of being the prince of the demon clan.


    Today, I''ll leave you a whole corpse for the sake of you


    Magic string laughed and said, "don''t say much, you can do it!


    If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability. "


    Granddad was so angry that he opened his hands and flew into the air.


    The spiritual power between his hands soared, and two huge storm whirlpools appeared in his hand instantly.


    My grandfather''s real body is a polar ice dragon. My eyes are cold. My grandfather killed the magic string.


    One shot, is his famous martial arts "Blizzard no trace.".


    I can''t help but worry about the magic string. In order to save me, the magic string lost half of the blood essence and spiritual power.


    This time, in order to recover me, I suffered three days of silver needle into my heart in Jianchen palace.


    Can he beat the top three of the protoss?


    The storm whirlpool in my grandfather''s hand is getting bigger and bigger. The storm communicates with the heaven and earth, and the lightning and thunder flash in an instant.


    Grandfather will double palms together, two storms intertwined, grandfather''s hands appear thick white snow cyclone.


    At the same time, a huge ice dragon appeared behind him.


    Grandfather sneered, the magic string on the ground, the air machine was firmly locked by grandfather.


    Grandfather raised his head and yelled: "Blizzard has no trace! The ice dragon swooped down from the air.


    This blow, grandfather did not have any hand, he wants to hit famous, killed magic string


    I was shocked and said to the magic string, "be careful!"


    Magic string''s eyes move, dare not take it lightly.


    As soon as the figure flickers, a dragon chant rings, and the purple dragon appears, and the ice dragon in the air instantly meets the past.


    "Dragon Yaojiu Tian" the purple dragon''s whole body suddenly transpiration the dazzling Purple Dragon Qi, and goes towards the ice dragon.


    A little surprise flashed in my eyes. I''ve never seen magic string used in this martial art. I didn''t expect it was so powerful.


    I know that this martial art has been recorded in Protoss classics.


    This is the martial arts skills of the last demon lord and the devil wind. His martial arts belong to fire, which is just the killer of my grandfather''s martial arts ice.


    Grandfather just offered a sacrifice to the Dragon shadow, but the magic string could turn into a dragon in an instant.


    From the point of view of martial arts, grandfather lost the first chance.


    Whether magic string can win or not depends on his combat power, such close combat.


    If the combat power is not strong enough, even if the martial arts skills are tricky, they can not carry it.


    With a blast, two giant dragons collided in the air.


    The whole space has a double sky of ice and fire, one is the chill of bone, the other is the burning fire.


    Everyone looked up at the two giant dragons entangled in the night sky.


    Those with lower spiritual power couldn''t stand it and retreated one after another.


    At the end of the day, you can stand in my sword morning palace to watch the battle.


    Besides me, there are only the seven elders of the Protoss and the voice of heaven.


    When the sky sound approached me, he did not hesitate at all and came forward to hold me.


    "Moon, I''m back.


    I brought back "broken heart stone", I can finally cure you, you will not have pain again.


    With me, I will never let you hurt again... "


    I was stunned. Did he get back the heartbreaker?


    I was cold and pale.


    Although the sky sound held me firmly, I could not feel the slightest warmth in his arms.


    In my eyes, in my heart, there is only the magic string fighting with my grandfather in the air.


    How can I make him understand? I regret it. I don''t want to break my heart.


    I want to be with magic string. The person I love is magic string, although he makes me so heartbroken this time.


    But I will still miss his good, miss his gentle, infatuated with his breath.


    I can''t be with sky sound, I can''t cheat myself, cheat him.


    I''ve missed it once before, because I lost my magic string, and I feel frustrated.


    He didn''t refuse the good to me, gave him hope, let him misunderstand.


    I can''t go on like this, which has caused such a dilemma today.


    No matter how difficult it is, we should make it clear to Tianyin.


    I finally pushed aside the sky sound, looked at him, and said, "sky sound, I..."


    He looked at me deeply and put his hand gently into my face. My heart was tight.


    I tried to resist the urge to run away, and I was all tensed up.


    The sky finally touched my face, which was as cold as ice.


    Tianyin gently said to me, "moon, will you marry me?"I''m so sorry, I already know the arrangements for the two.


    But let me really face the voice of heaven, but I can not do, I can not do to promise him.


    At that moment, I finally understood that he was not a magic string.


    He can never become a magic string, moon downstairs, pear Valley, my commitment has long given magic string.


    I will not love anyone but magic strings.


    I looked at the sky and suddenly felt a panic.


    If I choose Tianyin, I can only break my heart.


    But after breaking my heart, what will I become?


    My heart will stop beating, and there will be no heart, no emotion.


    I don''t want to be like this at all. I bite my teeth and open the voice of the sky.


    "Tianyin, I''m sorry," he said! I can''t marry you.


    The people I like are not you, and I like magic strings. "


    I said all the words I wanted to say, relieved, and looked at the sky quietly.


    The voice of heaven changed greatly, his hand squeezed my shoulders, and he looked at me angrily.


    Roar: "what kind of bewitching did magic string give you? You have to defend him so hard.


    How did he treat you, did you forget?


    Moon, I beg you, you can''t go on like this, you wake up a little bit.


    He is a demon. You are together and there will be no result. "


    I looked at the sky, shook my head, and said softly, "Tianyin, I''m sorry! I tried it.


    I left him, I gave up on him, but I couldn''t do not love him.


    Even if at the end of the day, I and he have no results, I will not regret it. "


    Tianyin was ferocious and laughed: "I don''t regret one!


    Moon, I know, it''s not your fault.


    He was shameless and planted double flowers on you.


    You just can''t control the poison of the twin flowers. I see.


    Just kill him Kill him, you will not be further bewitched by him, will be willing to marry me. "


    I looked at him in surprise. He was in a flash, and a large white dragon rushed up and ran into the magic string in the air.


    I was surprised to see the purple dragon entangled with the ice dragon in the air.


    He had already occupied the upper wind, but was hit by a sudden white dragon, and tumbled down the air.


    I fell to the ground and I jumped on it. Light and shadow scattered, magic string all over the body, kneeling on one knee.


    I threw out a breath of blood and I hugged him.


    Tears burst out and cried, "brother string, how are you? Do you have anything? "


    "Magic string looked at me, and stood up, shook his head and said," nothing! Moon, you step back. "


    In the air, Grandpa and Tianyin fell to the ground one before and after.


    Grandpa stared at the magic string, his face was cloudy and uncertain. If it wasn''t the voice of heaven, he had lost.


    I was furious, looking at the sky voice and shouting, "Tianyin, you should attack the magic string? You are too much to be so morally unreasonable! "


    Tianyin sneered: "he is a demon evil, what morality should I tell him?


    Moon, you get out of the way, I will kill him, only kill him, you will belong to me. "


    He raised the shadow and rushed to the magic string.


    The magic string eyes cold, angry suddenly.


    Push me away and welcome myself.


    He no longer left his hand, his body in the shadow shuttle, no weapons at all,.


    After dozens of rounds, he hit the chest of Tianyin with one hand, and Tianyin was hit by him and flew out.


    He followed the picture, and his palm was clasped on the head of the sky.


    As long as he spews hard, the sky will be killed by him.


    The accident appeared, and the people were too late to rescue, and Tianluo shouted in a hurry: "voice!"


    I was in a hurry and shouted, "brother string, don''t!"


    Magic string looks at me and pinches his fist. For a while, finally, I let go of myself.


    He grabbed his right hand and threw the Tianyin out.


    Tianyin was caught by the soaring Tianluo, and the magic string did not pay attention to him.


    I came and reached out to me.


    Tianyin fell in the bosom of Tianluo and looked at him with resentment.


    Yelling at the elders, "what are you waiting for? When he takes the moon away from the gods?


    Together, this man is the monarch of the demon. If you kill him, there will be no hidden danger for the gods. "


    Grandpa looked at Tianyin, nodded and said, "the voice is right. Everyone in the demon family must be punished by his son.


    Since he is so powerful, we will kill him with four elephants. "


    Grandpa grabbed the magic string and held him. The elders circled and began to arrange.


    The magic string protects me, and sacrifices the body to form a boundary, and resists this palm.


    The junction was broken, and he choked out a breath of blood.


    I was surprised and hugged him.He looked at me and said weakly, "moon, I''m going to take you."


    He turned into a purple dragon and rolled me up.


    He rose from the sky and hit the boundary in the air.


    There was a blast at the border, some tiny lines appeared, and the blood of the purple dragon suddenly appeared.


    Hover in the air for a moment, and hit the border again.


    This time, there are huge cracks across the night sky.


    The purple dragon was covered with black and blue, and his whole body was soaked with blood.


    He didn''t flinch, and he was ready to hit the border again.


    On the ground, the four symbols of the elders have been completed, and countless spells summon a great seal.


    This glittering seal hits the purple dragon. The purple dragon sends out a dragon song and is knocked to the ground.


    Magic string and I fell down, and though he was dying, he still used his body to protect me.


    He put his body under me, so that I could not get hurt.


    I held him and watched him spit out a mouthful of blood, white as paper.


    He lay quietly in my arms and said softly, "moon, I''m sorry! I can''t take you back to pear blossom valley.


    Don''t be sad if I die.


    Break your heart with "broken heart stone". Marry Tianyin and forget me


    The protoss gathered around, ready to grab the magic string.


    I looked at them with anger in my eyes.


    I am very sad and indignant, I look up to the sky and shout, a red phoenix light and shadow appears.


    Suddenly, all the people who are close to me will be shot away. My eyes are bloodshot and full of killing intention.


    The protoss are so surprised that no one dares to approach.


    I don''t care about them anymore. I look at the magic string.


    Gently open the right palm, inside is the ring he gave me.


    I held it tightly in my hand and never lost it again.


    Shaking, I picked up the ring and put it on the ring finger of my right hand.


    I looked at him with tender eyes and put my right hand in front of him.


    "As I said, this ring fits me very well.


    Now that you give it to me now, it''s mine.


    I won''t marry anyone but you.


    Magic string, you have proved your love for me.


    Now, let me prove it. You can''t take me to pear flower valley.


    But I can, this world, as long as I want to do, no one can stop


    He looked at me in surprise, his eyes full of touch.


    I smile, gently put the right hand on his head, strength slightly vomit.


    He fainted, and I stroked his face with my hand.


    Put him on the ground, with a wave of his right palm, a strong border overflows and covers him.


    I got up slowly and stood quietly in front of him.


    Facing the elders who surrounded us in the middle of the protoss, I looked at them one by one.


    Cold eyes, scorn.


    These are my former relatives and friends, but now I hate them.


    The magic string keeps hands everywhere and never hurts them.


    But they attack in groups and deal with the magic string.


    There is no morality, no affection, just because of the identity of magic string.


    Because he is a demon, he should die. He is so rude and unreasonable.


    I''m ashamed of them, I blush for them. Such a Protoss, such a relative, I am not ashamed to be with them.


    My grandfather stepped forward, looked at me and said coldly, "moon, give you one last chance.


    Kill him, you are still a Protoss queen, my granddaughter, everyone will forgive you. "


    I laughed and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Granddad was furious and scolded: "fanyue, look at you, you see, what have you become?


    For a man, a devil''s bitch.


    Are you worthy of the Brahman family and the protoss for turning yourself into such a state? "


    I laughed and said, "grandfather, I just care too much about the Protoss and the Brahman family.


    Will be wrong again and again, for the sake of the protoss, for the Brahman family, let him hurt like this.


    At this point, I still ask him to let go of the Protoss and keep his hand on you.


    And you? What did you do?


    You do not care about morality and morality, do not talk about feelings, and do everything you can. You must put him to death.


    I don''t want such a Protoss, such a Brahman family! "


    Grandfather was furious, and he looked at me hard.


    When his right palm turned, his spiritual power rose wildly in his hand.


    Is he going to chop me?


    I have a cold look in my eyes and a sneer in my heart. This is the grandfather who says he cares about me and cares about me.


    A word does not agree, because I refuse to be his chess piece, he is going to break with me and kill me?I looked for him quietly with a cold look and no temperature in my heart.


    At the same time, my body suddenly transpiration blood red God light.


    Since he is so determined, why should I care about my family? If he wants to fight, I will fight with him.


    The voice of heaven rushed up and took my grandfather''s hand and pleaded for me.


    "Grandfather! Yue''er didn''t mean to. She was just fascinated by the twins. Don''t be angry. "


    Then he turned to me again.


    "Yue''er, don''t be stubborn and kill the magic string! We will all forgive you.


    When you break your heart, I''ll marry you, and I can take it as if nothing happened


    I burst into tears with laughter and said, "voice of heaven, do you still want to deceive yourself?


    It''s not twins at all. It''s because of me. Because of myself, I just like him and care about him.


    Even if you break my heart, my heart won''t hurt.


    But my feelings are still with him. I have him in my head.


    When nothing happens, you are dreaming.


    I''m not the one who needs to be sober. It''s you. I don''t like you at all. I can''t forget him.


    Do you have the ability to take all my memories away? "


    Tianyin looked at me in disbelief and said, "moon, you..."


    My grandfather took his shoulder and said, "it''s useless to talk more. Yue''er has entered the magic barrier.


    We have to take her down and kill the magic string. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Tianyin nodded, took out the shadow, and came to me.


    I stared at him and said with a smile, "you are Finally, can''t help it. Are you going to do it to me? "


    Tianyin bowed her head in pain and said, "moon, I don''t want to.


    For the last time, you killed the magic string. Come on yourself


    I ha ha smile, said: "voice of heaven, farewell three days, I really look at you with a new look.


    What kind of confidence makes you think you can beat me?


    For more than a thousand years, you are no match for me. Can you win today?


    I''ll say it again. I''ll protect the magic string.


    No matter who it is, as long as you dare to move him, it is my enemy. "


    Tianyin looked at me, gritted her teeth and stopped talking.


    The shadow came out of its sheath and wrapped up with vias.


    I was so angry that I sacrificed my spiritual power and rushed to him.


    I whirled the spirit power of Dantian crazily and communicated the sword of war god in my body.


    The sword spirit of Zhan Shen sword soared in my body for only ten rounds.


    I slapped him in the chest and broke his ribs.


    I hate him for sneaking on the magic string. The magic string is mine. I can move and hurt, but other people are not qualified.


    Tianyin was knocked out by me, lay down on the ground and looked at me sadly.


    "Yue''er, you hurt me in order to protect him?"


    I was all over with a cold sense of war.


    I said coldly, "good! Whoever wants to kill him today will step on my body.


    His life is mine, and no one is entitled to take it except me.


    I swear to God, who will kill him.


    Even if he is poor, I will certainly take his life and avenge him. "


    My grandfather was very angry and rushed up. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He hit me with one hand.


    My eyes moved, and the sword of war darted out of my body.


    With a sword in the air, my grandfather''s Weiya was chopped to pieces.


    Everyone was shocked and my grandfather was shaking with anger.


    Point to me and say, "OK! Good! You evil beast, you even use the war god sword to deal with me, against the Protoss. "


    My eyes are red with blood. I hold the magic string and my figure rises into the air.


    In the middle of the air, the war god sword turned into a huge bloody sword and crossed the night sky, whining.


    Veya''s up, wing guards behind me.


    I coldly proud of the protoss of this piece of heaven and earth, domineering side leakage.


    Solemnly declared: "I, fanyue, declare in the name of the war sword that fanyue will no longer be a Protoss.


    Today, if anyone forces me to leave again.


    I will be merciless and let him be bloody. "


    With a cold smile, I watched with satisfaction the protoss on the ground, terrified.


    As soon as my eyes were fixed, my sword rose from the sky.


    I will cut the boundary above Jianchen palace to pieces, and I will also cut all the shackles in my heart.


    Holding the magic string, my body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the night sky.


    Since then, the protoss is no longer my home. Where there are magic strings, it is my home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Pear flower Valley, I hold the magic string to appear on the cliff.


    With a look in his eyes, the God of war sword rises into the air, and a strong border pops up from the body of the sword.


    Covering the whole pear flower valley.


    I smile. No one in the world can open it except me.


    The world is quiet, he and I can finally be together in this pear valley.


    I went into the bamboo house and frowned. There was a mess inside, which also showed my confusion when I left.


    The heart sighs, magic string this pig, really is I owe him.


    When I left, I was gnashing my teeth with hatred, and I was so sad that I never thought I would come back.


    I didn''t expect that today, for the sake of this pig, he betrayed the Protoss and returned to pear flower Valley again.


    He was really the doomsday of my hit. He really let him chase the moon back.


    Sure enough, Kuafu is not him, if he is Kuafu, it is estimated that the sun is also pursued by him.


    With a wave of my right hand, the bamboo house is completely new.


    I gently put the magic string on the couch, took off his clothes and looked carefully.


    Can''t help but feel a pain in his heart, he was attacked by the sky sound, bruised his heart, and hit the border with his body.


    The whole body was scarred, and he was hit by the sky turning seal. He almost lost his life.


    Fortunately, he only has a wife like me. He wants more of me.


    It''s estimated that this little life has been lost for a long time.


    It''s not easy to think about magic string. I like me. It seems that I haven''t stopped.


    Although I was constantly injured, he abused me to the point of exhaustion.


    He didn''t seem to be better than where to go, just talking about the flutes and Protoss.


    His head is pinned on his belt for the rhythm of my life and death.


    For his hard work, he is as proud as I am.


    Also had to admit his life, even God of war, days later do not do, was abducted by him.


    Oh, don''t say anything. I''ll take my life.


    I held him, offered spiritual power and communicated with the God of war sword.


    A joy in the heart makes the sword full of spirit.


    Now you''re welcome. I''ve brought it to help the magic string heal. Who let the protoss hurt him?


    Now it''s a good use to save him with the spirit of the Protoss.


    For me, magic string lost half of her blood essence and spiritual power.


    Since I am willing to marry him now, even if he gave the betrothal gift to marry my girl, since it was generous.


    Now, how can I repay the spirit seal.


    Even if I give him my dowry, it can be regarded as a rich dowry.


    It''s enough to supplement the magic power that magic string lost for me. Magic string has these spiritual powers.


    His combat power can return to the peak moment, even if he encounters the four elephant demons of the protoss, he can also fight.


    I don''t want him to be bullied by the protoss turtles for me.


    As I helped him heal, I gazed at his evil face.


    Sighed: I am the man of destiny, it seems to be him.


    Besides, he''s not bad, I thought.


    Look at him in the Protoss. He''s not as good as he is.


    All the flowers and plants of the Sanskrit family are in a state of despair.


    The heart can not help but get a bit proud, under the world, on the thick soil.


    He is the only man who can be worthy of my van Yue.


    I held the magic string all day and night, just as he did to me.


    He not only healed his wounds with spiritual power, but also warmed his blood with my body.


    His body is extremely strong, and his meridians are not seriously damaged.


    At noon the next day, his breath was stable and absorbed all the spiritual power I gave him.


    Spiritual power flowed in his eight meridians and quickly repaired his injured body.


    I use the air machine to explore, he is no longer in a big way, will soon wake up.


    I was almost exhausted by him. I had a good time in Jianchen palace.


    But to tell you the truth, I was injured by the meridians, although he carefully recuperated.


    However, the injured muscles and bones, not a few months to warm up, will not recover too soon.


    That''s why I was in the sword morning palace and made him dizzy. I sacrificed my sword as soon as I took it.


    My body, if I really fight, won''t last long.


    It''s just that I don''t compare with magic string. Magic string depends on strength.


    I rely on ruthlessness and bloodthirsty, which is known to all the Protoss.


    Once it is bloodthirsty, it will fall into madness. I am the owner of killing and burying.


    Just open it, it won''t stop.


    They were afraid that I would go mad, and they really started the sword of war and started its killing.


    At that time, the protoss will be a sea of blood, no one can stop it.


    This is also my only confidence, so when I coax sacrifice to fight God sword.Put on a pair of die hard, no one dares to rob my edge.


    I was able to take the magic string away. I had a fight with Tianyin, and helped him heal the injury of this day and night.


    His body was too heavy to bear. He was as heavy as a pig and sleeps heavily.


    Holding my muscles and bones almost scattered, I don''t know why magic string can hold me for more than 20 days.


    As expected, he was born a bitter child. At that time, he wanted to exterminate the protoss with all his heart.


    Daily refining their own body, practice very strong.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to hold on for so long in the protoss''s race.


    Now with me, the great cause of the mieshen clan is not expected.


    I thought maliciously, his body is not a white practice, at least can withstand my strong toss.


    Otherwise, it will just help me heal for more than 20 days and spend a lot of spiritual power every day.


    Hold me and warm my blood with my body.


    Changed the physical fitness nearly, already fainted in the past.


    That''s why he can save me, and no Protoss can save me.


    See him unimpeded, I put him on the bed, can persist until now, I also calculate not easy.


    I pinched my aching shoulder and neck, and there was an empty sound in my stomach.


    I couldn''t help but feel bitter. One day and one night, I fought many times and attacked all night to help him heal.


    I''m really hungry. I could have filled my stomach with spiritual power.


    But I have been a food since I was a child. This practice of not eating delicacies but filling spiritual power is really not my wish.


    Magic string doesn''t seem to wake up so soon. I have to rely on myself.


    I recalled the steps he had asked me to follow him to the kitchen.


    I thought that this step is not difficult. I am also a very clever God of war. How difficult is it to get a meal?


    So he touched the face of magic string and went out of the bamboo building.


    The pear blossom Valley in early winter is a little bleak, and the magic string has gone for more than a month.


    Without his spiritual support, most of the pear flowers withered. I looked at the pear flowers.


    I know what he means.


    If he wakes up when I leave, he needs to understand.


    I open my hands and a spiritual power overflows.


    In an instant, it affects all the spaces in the pear blossom valley. Not only does the pear blossom in full bloom, but the whole pear flower Valley returns to the earth in spring.


    Green grass, flowers everywhere, birds chirping, animals smart


    I''m very proud. How can the magic string pig compare with the romance of my millennial dandy?


    Make a few pear flower, coax little Niang?


    I''ve got to give him a demonstration so he can refill it later.


    There is no need to fight in the future. There is no need for Lingli.


    It''s better to set a scene for my girl and coax me to be happy.


    After all this, I was very excited and flew out to look for my prey in the valley and bamboo forest.


    I was lucky to find snow clam, black chicken, bird''s nest, truffle, Dictyophora and many other ingredients.


    Looking at these ingredients, I can''t help thinking about the delicacies of the finished products.


    Come to the interest, the first time wash hands to make soup, think magic string wake up do not know how moved.


    The God of war himself cooked for him, and he was the first person in history.


    Vegetables and snow clams are easy to handle. What I worry about is still my black chicken of the same kind.


    I only know the steps in the front, but I didn''t see the latter because I was choked by the smoke.


    I figured it out for myself, about the same.


    Throw the silky fowl directly into the pot, and it''s done.


    In the dense food, I hold my face, looking at the magic string lying on the bed.


    If he doesn''t wake up, he will have to eat some cold dishes.


    Fortunately, in my expectation, he finally opened his eyes which were like stars.


    At the first sight, he grabbed me.


    Squeeze it as if I were made of mud.


    It made me ache, and I threw his hand away in disgust.


    "Hello! What wind do you smoke? It hurts me


    He heard my voice and was so excited that he came up again and held me in his arms.


    Almost strangled me. I was just trying to push him away.


    But listen to his emotional said: "moon, moon, it''s really you, great!


    You really took me back to pear flower valley. I thought I would never have a chance to see you again... "


    My heart a warm, I know the magic string personality, very few feelings exposed.


    Even if you chase the protoss, you will only say sorry to me.


    Now it''s not easy to get him excited like this.


    I can''t bear to push him away and let him vent his feelings.


    He buried his head in my neck socket, immersed in my breath.


    For a long time, he righted me and looked at me closely, as if I would disappear in the blink of an eye.I''m sweating. If he continues to be crazy like this, I''ll starve to death.


    I reached out and swayed in front of his eyes and said, "are you full? If you go on, I''ll starve to death. "


    He reacted and realized his gaffe and blushed.


    Biting his lip, he said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you now


    I laughed and was very proud, and said to him, "this time, you can just eat.


    I think you''re doing well this time. I''ll make you a meal. "


    He raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Say, "you can cook?"


    I looked at him scornfully and said, "my girl is extremely clever.


    Even if you haven''t eaten pork, have you ever seen a pig run?


    With a little dessert, I can be a kitchen god, too


    He was sweating. He was curious to see me so big.


    I ran to the table and sat down in front of me to see some of the dishes I made.


    The appearance is very good, one by one taste in the past, the taste is still unsatisfactory.


    At present, I sat at the table and ate, he looked at me, and kept laughing.


    He wakes up and has been puffing. I eat happily and don''t care about him.


    Half eaten, I think of my unique skill, black chicken and Dictyophora soup.


    Now it was served from the kitchen, one bowl for each.


    Xi Zizi said to him, "you are lucky today. For your sake, I even cooked the same kind of soup for you.


    Try it


    With a smile on his face and eyes, he was very happy. He took the soup and took a sip.


    Immediately put it down and said, "you soup..."


    I said happily, "how about it? Good drink! This is the result of my hard work. "


    He looked at me, nodded and said, "Well! It''s really good. "


    I smile, proud, said: "drink more if you like."


    He looked at me, picked up the soup and drank it down.


    I thought he was very cheerful, and took up my own bowl, ready to taste it.


    He reached out and grabbed my soup.


    After drinking, he wiped his mouth and said to me, "I am a patient now.


    This soup is good for me. I''ll take it first


    I''m so angry. He''s a jerk.


    Just get up and let me serve him.


    I worked so hard that I didn''t even give me a bowl of soup.


    In the world of food, robbing my food is like killing me.


    I gave him a resentful look to show my dissatisfaction.


    He came over with a face and took my hand, one hand holding mine.


    The other hand scraped my face and said with a smile, "moon, today you let me.


    What do you want to drink later, I''ll make it for you, OK? "


    My heart a soft, about is a bowl of soup, see his attitude is OK, don''t care about him.


    In the past, he saw that I was angry and didn''t admit that I was wrong, which made me furious.


    This time I came back from the protoss, I really changed my sex, and I knew how to coax me.


    It seems that he didn''t break his word. After changing the name of chasing the month, his character changed a lot.


    I nodded and said, "good! After that, you will take care of my girl''s meals. "


    He said with a smile, "Well! As long as you like it. "


    I was surprised to see him.


    He smiles and gently pulls up my right hand.


    Staring at the white jade ring on my hand.


    With a touch in his eyes, he gently kisses my hand.


    Looking at me, eyes full of doting, gently said: "moon, this ring you wear.


    On behalf of your promise, you can only be my magic string''s wife.


    Will you marry me?


    I don''t want to wait any longer. I must marry you. "


    My heart moved inexplicably, go around, I still can''t leave him.


    He''s right. I put on the ring myself.


    In the protoss, before he was unconscious, I told him that he would be his wife.


    I''ve never been more determined than I am now.


    I want to marry him, and he can only be the husband of my van Yue.


    I smile gently, say: "you even take dowry, dare not marry?"?


    You forget, when I left the protoss, I said I would only marry you. "


    "Dowry?" He raised his eyes.


    I grabbed his skirt and said, "you don''t want to be dishonored. I have given you many spiritual powers.


    You can wake up so quickly. These spiritual powers are my dowry.


    You can only marry me and love me in your life.


    If you dare to take care of him, I''ll take your tendon. "


    He was surprised and hurriedly put his hand to my pulse.He said, "I don''t want your spiritual power. I want you if you don''t have a dowry.


    What will you do if you give me these spiritual powers? "


    I let him grasp my pulse.


    Laughing: "these spiritual powers are not mine. I asked the protoss to compensate you.


    It''s right to compensate you who let them break the rules. "


    After seeing my pulse, he could not help but let down his heart when he knew that my spiritual power had not been reduced.


    Immediately frowned, puzzled, asked me: "moon, how is this going on?


    Why will the protoss let us go safely and give you spiritual power to heal me


    I looked at him, bit my lips, stroked his face.


    Youyou said: "brother string, remember you promised me in the protoss?


    Don''t pursue my past, you just need to remember.


    For you, I''ve left the Protoss and will never go back.


    I''ve decided that for the rest of my life, I just want to be with you in this pear blossom Valley, day and night, forever and ever. "


    He turned pale and looked at me.


    Take his hand to me and hold mine close to his face.


    "Good! Moon, I don''t ask. As long as you can be by my side, with me.


    Magic string''s life is enough. We are here in the pear blossom Valley, day and night, forever and ever. "


    *****************************


    in the evening, magic string and I nestled in front of the cliff to see the beautiful sunset of Lihua valley.


    Magic string quietly watching the intoxicating spring of pear blossom valley.


    Gently said: "moon! Do you finally understand my heart?


    As long as there is your place, is the spring in my heart.


    In my heart, the pear flower will never fall, and you and I will never be separated. "


    I laughed and said, "I didn''t understand at first, but I finally understood.


    Because someone''s mind is so obvious.


    Everywhere you go, pear blossoms bloom everywhere, for fear I don''t know.


    I''m not blind. You make my pear blossom in Jianchen palace so exaggerated.


    Even the maidservant of Jianchen palace thinks you are strange. Can I not guess it''s you? "


    Magic string laughed and said, "I don''t want to.


    You''re going to leave me like this. The pear blossom moon is on the west again.


    Pear flowers do not fall, I see how you and I do not like this?


    You''re my wife. I''m not going to chase you. How can you bring back a beautiful woman


    I glanced at him and said, "you will ask me for credit. It seems that you are in the rhythm of death this time.


    Did you even want your life to find me?


    That''s a Protoss. A lot of people want your life.


    You really dare to go. If you lose your life, your wife will lose.


    But for me, would you come back this time? "


    He took me with a smile and said, "I didn''t think so much about it. I only remember being in Sirius mountain.


    You see me for the first time, in order to retain me, said, even if the ashes, do not want to get rid of you.


    That time I stayed, our fate has long been entangled together.


    Yue''er, I have been with you for so long. You have been rooted in my heart.


    I am the same, even if I die, I will not leave you, and you will never get rid of me. "


    I was moved in my heart, but still poked his smooth forehead with my finger.


    Angry strange way: "dead face! If you want to come to me, you have to save your life.


    I''m surprised, let you go, you don''t go is just!


    I also want to show off my ability everywhere and protect me. I''m not made of ceramics. I''m broken when I touch it.


    It''s in Protoss. No one will hurt me.


    By the way! I ask you, where''s your Soul Eater?


    Why didn''t you use it at such a critical juncture in the protoss


    He grabbed my finger, put it to his lips and kissed.


    "I love to protect you, whether they will hurt you or not.


    I''ll be ready, too much soul biting.


    I''m afraid I can''t cover up its breath and hide it in pear blossom valley.


    What''s more, this time I''m going to go to you to plead guilty, not to fight and kill.


    It''s not very good to take soul swallowing after all. It seems to be very insincere. "


    My heart sweet silk silk, smile way: "forget it, don''t say you, this time let you pass, let you go."


    He crossed my shoulders, looked at me quietly and said, "moon! Do you really forgive me? "


    I looked at him with deep expectation in his eyes, and I didn''t want him to wait any longer.


    I gently stroked his face and said, "in Protoss, when I decided to go with you.


    I''ve already forgiven you. "


    He looked at me with a smile in his eyes and blacker in his eyes.


    He bit his lips and slowly approached me. His soft lips gently touched my lips.I was suddenly a little panicked. He wanted to


    I suddenly remembered what he had done to me the night before I left pear blossom valley.


    Push him away, though I forgive him.


    But his behavior, but let me have a shadow on him.


    I''m not ready to be so close to him.


    He was surprised and looked at my frightened eyes.


    I feel guilty and bite my lips.


    He took my hand, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry! Moon, I shouldn''t have done that to you. "


    I don''t look, my heart is up and down.


    Stand up, leave him, and run quickly to the bamboo tower.


    He stayed where he was and watched me run into the bamboo building.


    I entered the bamboo building and sat on the couch with my knees in my arms.


    Sad, the original injury can not be healed in a day.


    I love him and want to be with him, but I still resist him touching me.


    His last move hurt me deeply. I need time to heal them.


    It was very late, and he returned to the bamboo building.


    I''ve fallen asleep, but I''m not sleeping. I sleep with my eyes closed.


    Watching him come in, I was so nervous that I was afraid that he was making any intimate move.


    I like his arms. I like him holding me.


    But resist with him to further have me, he should feel.


    He came up to me and held me gently in his arms.


    You said: "moon! Sorry, I know it''s my fault.


    I won''t force you, I''ll wait for you all the time, when you''re ready to accept me again


    I didn''t speak, but he knew I was listening.


    He sighed and held me in his arms.


    I lay my pillow on his warm chest and fell asleep.


    ******************************


    the next day, I woke up to his melodious music.


    On the dining table, he arranged the breakfast that he prepared for me.


    My heart a warm, and he seems to be an old husband and wife rhythm.


    I walked out of the bamboo house and took a deep breath of the fragrance of pear blossom valley.


    Watching him sitting on the cliff, playing the melodious melancholy piano.


    Listen to the string song and know the elegance. Is his music a little sad?


    It seems that last night, he was very depressed.


    I laughed, went behind him and sat up.


    Without saying a word, she put her face against his back and reached for his waist.


    He pauses and stops playing.


    He took my hand and laughed.


    She said to me, "yue''er, do you want me to cross the border?


    I run out early in the morning to play the piano, just for the sake of having no desire to stay by your side.


    Do you know how tempting you are to me


    I laughed, turned to him and looked at him.


    He said with a smile: "look at the situation, the LORD did not sleep last night? I don''t know why? "


    He nodded and said, "Well! It''s true that there is no sleep, but why do you still don''t know? "


    With that, he looked up at the sky and ejected a spiritual power.


    As soon as Lingli arrived in the air, he was stopped by a powerful border.


    He said with a smile, "you are very strong in this border crossing.


    Look at your posture, is it the rhythm that binds me to be the oppressor? "


    I smile, said: "you don''t like it, do you have any comments?"


    He smiles, hugs me, and gently taps my forehead.


    "Who says I don''t like it, of course I do.


    I used to chase you, decorate this border, hope to keep you.


    Now you are willing to stay with me, and you have arranged such a strong border.


    Make up your mind to be with me. I can''t get it


    My eyes flow, smile Xi Fen, rarely charming to him.


    Gently said: "since I like it, why do I listen to your tone a little sad?"


    He looked stupefied, his right hand raised, as if to help me with my hair.


    But if there is no finger over my neck, earlobe, clavicle, stay in my slender waist.


    Glancing at me, he said with a bad smile, "Well! I like it better. It''s famous and it''s real.


    Yueer, if you go further, will you accept me? "


    It suddenly dawned on me that he was waiting for me here!


    I glanced at his eyes and the temperature went up significantly.


    His operation made my heart move, but I wanted to play a trick on him.


    After all, who let him not cherish before, although I am the God of war, but also a woman.


    If you don''t toss him around, he won''t have a long memory. Is the man of war god so good?


    Recently, you smile at me.Since playing the piano can''t make you calm down, or you can go down and bubble in cold water and wake up


    I pushed him straight down the cliff.


    He gave me a helpless look, but it was worthy.


    Make a free fall and fall directly into the lake under the cliff.


    I laughed and sat on the cliff waiting for him to emerge from the lake.


    But I waited left and right, but he didn''t show up for a long time.


    I can''t help but worry about it. Can''t it be that the injury is not good enough, choking water?


    Although I know that the possibility of his danger is very small, I just can''t let go.


    Hesitating for a long time, he has not yet come out of the water.


    At the moment, he didn''t care much about it. He jumped directly from the cliff.


    Dive into the water and watch him stretch his limbs and lie at the bottom of the lake with his eyes closed.


    This situation immediately scared me. Is this the rhythm of choking water and fainting?


    No way! How could he be so weak? Or is the protoss insidious, what kind of dark strength did he help him?


    I think about the four elephant seal of the devil, a cold heart, immediately jump to him.


    Pick him up and fly out of the water.


    Put him on the green grass by the lake, nothing else.


    Take up his face directly, blow the air from his mouth into his mouth, and press his chest desperately.


    I hope he can spit out the water he drinks. He doesn''t respond.


    In a hurry, I approached him again and puffed at him.


    This time, his eyes suddenly opened and I was startled.


    He looked at me with a smile, and I was cheated. I was so angry that I pushed him away, ready to turn around and leave.


    He laughed and grabbed me close to my ear.


    "This time, you kiss me first."


    I angry way: "this time does not calculate, is you pretend to die to deceive me."


    He said in a rascal way, "why not? You kiss twice, and now it''s my turn. "


    I was shocked, but saw him close to me, like a rain of kisses fell down.


    He leaned to my ear and said softly, "moon! I will be gentle to you... "


    His kiss slipped down, and I was soft and pulled into his arms.


    ***************************


    I leaned in his arms, wrapped in his robe, and did not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t either. He just hugged me and gently stroked my back.


    This time, he changed back to the former gentle, affectionate man.


    Finally let me put down all my bad feelings and be with him.


    I gently stroked him with my hand and said, "besides just now, have you cheated me?"


    He was sweating and a little guilty. He lowered his head and kissed my forehead.


    He didn''t hide it and said, "yes, but it''s not a matter of principle..."


    I looked up at him, half smiling, gritted my teeth, and said, "let me judge for myself."


    He looked at me and said, "OK! I''ll tell you, but on one premise. "


    I raised my eyebrows, laughed angrily, and said, "Oh! And the premise, eh! What''s the premise? "


    he smiles, kisses my hair and says," if you know, you can beat me and scold me.


    Don''t leave me, don''t drive me away, I can make up for you. "


    When I looked at him, I simply said, "Well! Say, how many things are there? "


    He cleared his voice, looked at me carefully and said, "Well! Pear flower Valley It was me who rained that day in pear blossom valley


    "What?" I''m so angry, I''ll tell you! How could I be so unlucky? As soon as I sleep, it rains outside.


    As expected, it was the pig who made me serve him. He also drenched me in the rain and let me sleep all night.


    I was so angry that I put my strength on my hands and pinched his flesh.


    He took a breath of pain, but did not resist.


    "Pain! Ah! Is that the rhythm of murdering your husband? "


    I pinched him for a long time, and then I let go.


    "Next time, I''ll peel your skin," he said in a cold voice


    He rubbed where I pinched.


    He said with a smile, "Well! No, next time. You are like me. Maybe you will not live apart from me again


    "You..." I didn''t expect him to be such a rascal.


    Now, with a cold face, he asked, "what else is hiding from me?"


    He looked at me and said, "do you really want to know?"


    I glared at him and yelled, "say it!"


    He sweat, said: "you let me say, I said you don''t blame me."


    I glared at him and said, "do you want to say it or not?"


    He laughed and said, "just say it, so fierce! I don''t know who else but me dares to ask you? "


    I slapped him, but he took it and put it on his lips.You said: "your bowl of soup It''s bitter and fishy. "


    "Ah I froze, staring at him reluctantly.


    He said, "then you also drank my bowl."


    He said with a smile, "what you''ve done so hard that I''ll drink it. If I don''t drink it, is it hard for you to drink?"


    I looked at him and was moved.


    I see. I''m still surprised that he always let me have my soup yesterday.


    This fool is afraid that I know that my soup is hard to drink.


    I gave him a gentle smile and gently stroked his face.


    Said: "don''t be so silly, the soup is hard to drink, just put it."


    He laughed and took my hand.


    "Yue''er, as long as you give, it is the most difficult thing, and your husband will follow.


    I even took the silver needle you gave me, not to mention a bowl of soup. "


    My heart is quite comfortable, magic string never talks.


    Once in a while, it really surprised me.


    I looked at his evil face, and my heart moved.


    Gently attached to his ear and said, "I like that just now."


    He looked at me suddenly, his eyes turned black and he laughed evil.


    Gently said: "yue''er, I have been chasing you for so long. Since you like it, you should make up for me more..."


    I smile, get together, gently kiss, just where I pinched green.


    "Is that enough to make up for it?" he said


    He looked at me, his eyes misty appeared, propped up half of the body.


    Close to my ear, quietly said: "not enough! I have many ways to let you know how to make up for me. "


    I was startled and didn''t respond to it. His handsome face has come to me


    **************************************


    Magic string and I finally got rid of all the barriers.


    It was night, the magic string blindfolded my eyes.


    Prepared for an afternoon, when I opened my eyes, my eyes were full of surprise.


    He finally opened his mind to me.


    Pear Valley is full of red flowers, and bamboo buildings are covered with red hanging colors.


    For the first time, he turned all pear flowers into flaming red with spiritual power.


    I looked at him. He knelt on his knees in the pear tree.


    Asked me to marry him, he promised, when the protoss handed the ring to me.


    Promise to marry me, he can''t wait to return to the demon clan, afraid of losing me again.


    In this pear flower Valley, heaven and earth are evidence.


    He knelt down and swore: "heaven and earth are evidence. Today my magic string swears to heaven.


    She only married fanyue''er from generation to generation.


    Will use the life and the love to guard her, if has the violation, vanishes in smoke. "


    I looked at him with tears in my eyes and accepted his proposal.


    Like him, he swore to heaven: "heaven and earth are evidence. Today I, van Yuer, swear to heaven.


    He married only one magic string from generation to generation.


    I will never betray you forever. If you violate it, you will be deeply punished. "


    He was so excited that he picked me up and went to the bamboo house.


    Behind him, the pear blossom Valley set off a skyrocketing fireworks.


    To celebrate for me and magic string, I finally became moon, magic string''s wife.


    ************************************


    time flies, magic string and I lived a happy life in seclusion in lihuagu.


    Three months later, we had a peaceful and happy life in Lihua valley.


    He dotes on me as usual. He helps me make up every day, paints eyebrows, and makes Soup for my hands by changing patterns


    I love him as usual, for he has become gentle and charming, he is more proud and happy.


    When we are together, we always have something to do, either studying the music score or studying the dishes.


    Either the lute and the harp, or the mountains and rivers, or the wine and poetry


    Magic string has a hobby. He draws paintings for me every day. He enjoys it.


    He never painted mountains or rivers, flowers or grass.


    Just painting me, according to him, my charm, he will never see enough.


    The bamboo buildings in pear flower valley are full of my portraits.


    He has been paying close attention to it and improving his painting skills.


    At the back, he was able to paint my charm with his eyes closed, and I was quite satisfied.


    The appearance of magic string has engraved my appearance in my bones.


    Love me so deep, also do not waste me to give up everything for him.


    I have tried the magic string back to the demons.


    But he told me that when he was looking for me, he had told lingxuan that he planned to give up the throne.


    If he does not return to the demon clan, let the demon clan choose a new king.


    I was shocked and moved. I didn''t expect that he would give up everything for me.We are a perfect match.


    I can''t help but feel guilty. Magic string is a talented monarch who has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    Met me, not only became a dandy, but also abandoned the country.


    Magic string told me, with me, is his greatest happiness.


    For thousands of years, he has never been so relaxed and happy.


    I smile, tacit, I''ve been in the protoss for millennia, wearing a mask.


    There has never been an easy and happy time with magic string.


    Willing to give up, give up can get.


    I gave up the kingdom of the protoss, he abandoned the demons.


    We get happiness, happiness.


    This is a good deal, we have the same mind, we are heartless.


    ******************************


    until March, the arrival of lingxuan finally ended our peace.


    Pear flower Valley is sealed by the war god sword, no one can enter.


    But we can still see clearly what''s going on outside.


    Three days ago, lingxuan came to the pear flower Valley and called for magic string.


    Lingxuan is also clever, to the pear Valley, was blocked by the border.


    It is clear in my heart that no one in this pear flower valley will set such a boundary except magic string.


    Lingxuan stayed outside for a day and a night.


    Said a few baskets of words, asked the magic string to go back, fulfill the responsibility of the demon king.


    Magic string left the demon clan for half a year, the demon family has been waiting for him, no one is willing to choose another king.


    I guess the standard set by this magic string is too high. The demons have been looking for it for a long time.


    Leng is not to find him like this, and can fight, and chicken blood, and abdominal black, but also strategy.


    Think about other people do not have him to bear hardships, also stare at him, want him to do what Demon Lord.


    Magic string looked at me, depressed.


    He and I live happily in the pear flower valley. It is not his wish to be the demon king now.


    He bit his teeth and pretended to be dead.


    I sighed and congratulated myself that the protoss was not like this.


    Otherwise, I can''t be happy in this pear flower valley.


    The next morning, lingxuan came back disappointed.


    I was relieved and laughed at each other.


    As a result, the next day, lingxuan appeared again, together with the demon elders, clan leaders, and military generals.


    Dozens of people, the black crow knelt on their knees.


    That posture is connected with the magic string. If he doesn''t go back to be a monarch, they will not go on their knees.


    I''m sweating. I''m disgusted. All the magic tricks I''ve learned from the magic string.


    I will not let go of the magic string. These people will not let go.


    Arrogant, stubborn like me, are defeated in his attack.


    I don''t know if Ao Jiao, the magic string with black belly can carry this level of play?


    The Wenchen and military general of the demon clan knelt down for a day and a night.


    I peeped at the magic string. Although he looked as usual, the sound of the piano was much more depressed.


    People also silent a lot, but bite teeth dead shoulder, never appear.


    If he doesn''t speak, I can''t say anything. I feel depressed with him.


    It was night. He held me tight for a long time and refused to let go.


    You said: "moon, this life, I can never leave you again."


    I smile, gently said: "string brother, I am your wife.


    I''ll be where you are.


    Where you are, it is Yueer''s home. "


    Magic string was greatly moved, staring at me, eyes burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    On the third day, the eldest princess of the demon clan, the empress of magic string, appeared outside the pear blossom valley.


    With tears and voices, he told the hardships of cultivating magic strings.


    I didn''t like this future mother-in-law for no reason.


    The eldest princess also mixed a lot of things about the magic flute taking me away.


    Besides, when I was in the demon clan for a long time, she turned a blind eye to it and never crossed with me.


    Look at that look, supercilious, as if I was outside the wild flowers and weeds.


    She took advantage of her son and wanted to get rid of me at any time.


    Until the last time I left the demon family with the Magic Flute, that time the magic string did not want the mountains and rivers, but followed me.


    She recognized the facts and had no choice but to let go.


    Even so, I don''t have much to see.


    I will be engaged to magic string before I leave the demon clan this time.


    She didn''t show her face and met me.


    But I can''t bear to see her acting like this.


    First of all, she reviewed the difficulty of raising magic strings and the hardships of orphans and widowed mothers.


    After that, he confessed sincerely and showed indifference to the magic string, which was claimed to be motherly and filial.


    Then he swore that he would never touch me. After the magic string went back, he would do what he wanted.


    If you want to marry me, marry me, she will not interfere.


    At the end of the day, he made a unique move, claiming that the magic string would not go back.


    She committed suicide in front of the pear flower Valley, let people take her body back to the demon clan, and apologize to the father of magic string who died.


    I was scared to death by her operation.


    If magic string doesn''t go out again, I will become a villain who will bring disaster to the country and the people and destroy the relationship between his mother and son.


    I looked at magic string''s iron face and the restraint of his blue veins.


    With a long sigh, she walked slowly to him and stroked his face.


    Youyou said: "brother string, in fact, I think the moon tower is also good.


    The pear blossom over there is very good, and the scenery is also good. "


    Magic string looked at me, sighed and held me in his arms.


    I told him to close his eyes, sacrifice the war sword and close the border.


    Magic string looked at me in surprise. He should have felt the breath of Zhan Shen sword.


    He is a top player. It''s hard to hide his breath completely when he is awake.


    I smile at him, and what reassures me is that he keeps his promise to me and asks nothing.


    Magic string with me, both appear in front of the demon people.


    I went out to have a look, sweating.


    His old woman is really noisy. The sword is really on her neck.


    This fox woman can really make trouble. It''s really terrible if she doesn''t make sense.


    Her posture of crying, stirring and hanging was stronger than me, the God of war.


    I shook my head and sighed. No wonder magic string had no way to take his mother.


    Even I can''t decide on this posture.


    The magic string had to fly over and grab the sword handle. The eldest princess took the magic string and wept bitterly.


    I copy a hand at the side of the strong onlookers, but was rushed up to the lingxuan embrace.


    He was so excited that he didn''t care about the magic string.


    Pulling me to look left and right, he asked me with a smile: "moon, you come back, you don''t know how worried I am.


    Magic string finally chased you back. He has a conscience.


    This time, I gave him a few punches to avenge you.


    Don''t worry. If he bullies you again, I will spare my life and beat him for you. "


    I''m very strange. I can''t imagine that lingxuan is a weak chicken. I can''t imagine that he has a fierce time.


    He dares to beat magic string, really or not?


    I looked at the magic string, the magic string''s face sank, and I knew it was true.


    Moved, now smile Yin to express thanks to lingxuan.


    Magic string instantly black face, ignore his mother.


    Go forward, pull lingxuan apart, coldly said: "lingxuan, pay attention to your tone.


    The man you are talking to is my wife


    "Wife?"


    Lingxuan surprised, the eldest princess, the present wenchenwu general Khan, looked at each other.


    Words are still in our ears. This demon king announced that he would drive me out of the demon clan only a few months ago.


    You want to see me once, kill me once.


    Just a few months ago, I not only became his wife, but also hid in the pear flower valley with him.


    What about a good gentleman? What about a good one? Never forgive what you said?


    Seeing the devil king so angry, they were speechless.


    Anyway, the magic string has been tossed down several times, and they are also used to it.


    Make up your mind, as long as it involves my business, the devil will automatically enter the ventilation mode.


    If you need to shield magic strings automatically at this time, you should never take it seriously.


    Now it''s urgent to get the magic string back. What he says is what he says.


    Therefore, with the support of Wenchen and military general, magic string officially returned.Before returning to China, I told the world that I was the only wife of magic string.


    Return to the demon clan, immediately set the time to make up the wedding ceremony.


    The ministers and generals of the demon clan knelt down one after another, and the eldest princess looked at me.


    Cold hand pulled me forward, put out a pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law love.


    I was sweating, but I had to hold it.


    I finally became the queen of demons and the wife of magic string.


    *****************


    my wife and I went back to Mojia mountain and moon tower.


    I know in my heart that demons are the land of right and wrong.


    When we go back, we are bound to face the chaos of the demon clan, undercurrent surging.


    Not to mention the war in the valley of Warcraft, although I sealed thousands of Warcraft, severely damaged the demon emperor.


    Can not kill him, magic flute in Zhaoyang palace for a long time, has always been a hidden danger.


    Even with the protection of magic string, I became the queen of this demon clan.


    But the forces in Zhaoyang Palace are intertwined and treacherous.


    The protoss have so many families fighting for power and profit. Don''t you have demons?


    The rear position of the demon clan has always been a place for strategists to fight for.


    The magic string gave me a goddess who had no family power in the demon clan.


    How many families are looking at the back, and how many generations of women are gnashing their teeth behind their backs.


    I went to Zhaoyang palace to jump into the fire pit. There are many difficulties and dangers waiting for me in the future.


    Can I not know? But who let me fall in love with magic string, Zhaoyang palace to face all the future.


    I don''t worry when I''m in debt. I don''t bite when I have more lice.


    Since I dare to come, I''m ready.


    My only support, in addition to the magic string''s unremitting love, is my arrogant fighting power.


    With half of magic string''s spiritual power and blood essence, plus the blessing of war god sword.


    In this demon clan, as long as I cultivate meridians, even if it is magic string, I can fight.


    After all, I grew up in the Brahman family, and the Brahman family spared no effort to cultivate me.


    The mutiny of the magic string has long made me see through the fire.


    The power of the demon clan was firmly controlled by the four families, while the personal guard in the hands of magic string was weak on the contrary.


    This is also the reason why the eldest princess dare to force the palace on the outlying islands. I have been thinking about it for a long time.


    To gain a foothold in this Zhaoyang palace, we need to strengthen the forces of the magic string army.


    Not only for me, but also for magic strings.


    Now that he has come back, he has become the prince of the demons.


    You can''t be a puppet and be threatened by others.


    Since I have become his wife, I naturally need to plan for him everywhere.


    After returning to the moon tower, I suggested to magic string to establish two armies, one bright and one dark.


    The forces of the secret guards were greatly strengthened, and they were hidden in the dark. The secret guards set up three leaders.


    Supervise each other, report directly to the demon king, and be responsible for supervising all the movements of the four families and military affairs.


    Ming Wei is the central army, responsible for the arch for the demon king, Zhaoyang palace in all the size of the forbidden army by them.


    The Chinese army also set up three leaders, who were horns of each other and supervised each other, reporting directly to the demon king.


    We should clean up the army, take back the power of appointment and removal of generals at all levels, and appoint talents.


    The control of the general team is firmly in the hands of the demon king.


    In addition to the Presbyterian Council, a situation supervision Council is established, which is under the control of the devil. The Presbyterian Council is only responsible for administrative affairs.


    The governor will be responsible for all the military affairs of the demons.


    I will set up the idea and magic string, magic string from good.


    He was a rare military and political genius. How could he not know the evil family''s abuses.


    However, because of his affection, many people supported him to join the army when they grew up, and they were soft at the moment.


    But this time, the magic flute led to the rebellion of Qingluo, Lu Sheng, Lingxian and Jinse.


    He had already moved his mind and did not hesitate at the moment.


    Taking advantage of the various forces of the demon clan, when they are evenly matched, he uses the Chinese army as a balance.


    After several months of purge, he firmly grasped the power of the demon clan in his hands.


    In a flash of several months, this set-up has achieved initial results.


    The power of the demon clan is unprecedented unified, and the magic string firmly controls the power of the demon clan.


    The position of the demon king was more and more secure. Since then, no one dared to plunder his edge.


    ***************************************


    in the twinkling of an eye, it was the beginning of autumn, and the marriage date of me and magic string had been fixed.


    When the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, magic string fixed this period, he knew the origin of me and the Moon Palace.


    Since I defected from the protoss, there is no family blessing, so let''s figure out the good color of personal moon!


    There is still more than a month, that is the day of my big wedding with magic string.


    I wanted to have visited heaven and earth with him in pear flower valley.


    There''s no need to make a big fuss. We''ll just sing along with the women and stick with each other.But magic string doesn''t want to hurt me. I''m the one he put on the top of his heart.


    I have lost the protection of my family and can''t lose his respect.


    He told the world that he wanted the wind, the scenery and the glory to marry me.


    Let the demon clan, let the six realms know that he attaches importance to me, so no one dares to despise me again.


    Since magic string insisted, I didn''t object to it.


    He likes it. It''s not bad for me.


    I can''t tell you my unknown life experience. I''m highly regarded by him.


    Let the demon people have fear, have guessed my identity, do not understand why I can let the demon king so much attention.


    Magic string, however, adheres to his promise to me. As for my identity, he never mentions it and keeps it secret.


    I am in Zhaoyang palace or Yueer. What''s my surname and what family I come from, no one knows except magic string.


    He sometimes joked with me, I married him naturally from the husband''s surname.


    If I''m not a fan, I can be a devil.


    I despise very much, dislike evil month really hard to hear, he pour also can talk.


    Said the moon is also good, used to, I am his moon.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The magic string is put into the world with great fanfare.


    Or serious consequences.


    The demons are OK, there are no big waves.


    The demon family, which has been firmly controlled by the magic string, is elated to see that the demon king wants to marry such a beautiful woman.


    But the protoss, which had been dormant for several months, finally rebounded strongly.


    *****************************


    at the summer solstice, the protoss announced to the world.


    The position of the Communist Lord was inherited by the Tianluo family, the strong one of the new generation.


    After Tianyin ascended the throne, he was determined and ambitious.


    He controlled the three clans of the protoss, cleaned up the protoss army, and made a more distant and close attack.


    Soon, the protoss united the major dependent forces of the protoss, and the protoss were unprecedentedly powerful under his leadership.


    I am also very pleased to hear the speech, did not expect that my brother is serious, but also a talent.


    What I didn''t expect was that when magic string announced to the four seas and six realms that she would marry me.


    The emperor of the protoss was angry at the crown and opened the seal. He set out to fight in Luoshui.


    Many dependent forces gathered to cross the Luoshui river.


    All the way, the vanguard has been under siege and killed to Sirius mountain.


    Besieging the demons, we should fight the demons to death.


    The purpose of Tianyin is very clear. The protoss have long been an iron bucket, and all of us have become a city.


    Never let the sword fall into the hands of the demons, and marry me with the magic string.


    Find my secret. Get the Ares sword.


    It''s better for them to take the first chance.


    Now the demons are in danger and panicked. The protoss is coming fiercely, and the situation is sure to be won.


    The protoss take advantage of this demon army and people panic, make the only condition to avoid the two clans fighting.


    That is, the magic must hand over and take away the unique Princess of the Vatican family, and the demon army and people suddenly realize.


    It turns out that the magic princess that the magic army is about to marry turns out to be the most respectable Princess of the protoss, fanyue''er.


    For a time, the government and the public were talking about it in succession, and it was indeed a disaster for the beauty.


    I was the only one who caused the disaster of the demon family. Now, I was in a very awkward situation.


    I''m alone, but I want to let the demon million army fight for me.


    Years ago, the Warcraft rebelled by the Warcraft and was severely damaged by Warcraft.


    The combat effectiveness is not what it used to be. Now is the time to recuperate.


    Tianyin is really smart. He has no idea. He is much better than his grandfather, the former Emperor with weak benevolence.


    He seized the opportunity to make a difficult decision. Immediately put me in a dilemma with magic string.


    Magic string, such as war, let millions of soldiers and civilians pay for his happiness.


    Once the war starts, a general will be successful, thousands of bones will be withered, and when the time comes, I will be tired.


    If you don''t fight, you will not only lose me, but also make people laugh at you. The king of demon clan can''t even keep his wife.


    Arrogant as magic string, in any case can not swallow this tone.


    His choice must be war, but this war needs the support of the people and the fighting power.


    But at present, the demons are both insufficient.


    The voice of heaven is not what it used to be. His mind and means are not the old Wu Xia Amun.


    This time, he pointed to the demons, not about power struggle, not about ethnic groups, not about regions, only about me.


    Put on a posture, as if as long as the demons are willing to return me, protoss will retreat.


    In this way, it has greatly affected the morale of the demon army. As expected, people are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Everyone thought that as long as I was sacrificed, the demon clan could avoid the disaster of swords and soldiers.


    Some people have been spreading the news wantonly, the demon king only needs to give up one person.


    This will protect the demon clan from the disaster of swords and soldiers for thousands of years.


    I''m a Protoss. Protoss is where I should be.There are so many beautiful women in the demon clan that you can marry anyone you want.


    Why should we sacrifice the welfare of the demon people for a Protoss woman?


    Do you want to be a good woman?


    I watched coldly, not impatient.


    In this treacherous situation, it is a good time to test my husband, magic string''s control of the demons.


    I''d like to see what kind of moth can come out of this undercurrent in the end.


    I have a sneer in my heart. I''m not an object. Can I send it?


    This is really a joke. Even a peddler can''t please others with his wife.


    The demon clan is again cowardly, can you hand over the demon king''s wife?


    What''s more, my husband''s magic string is the one who will fight with others if he moves my hair.


    Can he be threatened by rumors to give up his wife for peace? These people are just wishful thinking.


    Magic string is not anxious or angry, just like me, watching its change.


    He turned a blind eye to the rumors and the coming rain.


    As usual, my wife and I are deeply in love.


    He and I are waiting for the person behind the scenes to show up.


    ******************************


    Sirius mountain, protoss Chinese Army account.


    With a sound of armor, Tianyin sat in the Chinese army tent for a long time.


    Around him are the eight elders of the Protoss. He looks as usual and commands as if he were determined,.


    It''s like not coming to war, but going to a feast.


    Fanchu peeked at the sky sound, and was frightened.


    The emperor of heaven, his future son-in-law, is getting deeper and deeper.


    Even he couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Finally, after discussing the strategy with the elders, Tianyin announced the dissolution of the meeting.


    After the crowd dispersed, van Chu stayed.


    Speaking of it, Fanchu was really guilty of Tianluo family.


    His granddaughter, who did not strive for success, ran away with the demon monarch in front of everyone.


    This is a disgrace to the Tianluo family.


    The genius of the Brahman family ran away with the demons and took away the divine sword of the Protoss.


    Such a big mistake, so that the Brahman family in the protoss is not very high, lost the only chip to fight for the emperor of heaven.


    With the support of Tianluo family and Lianyi family, Tianyin ascended to the position of emperor of heaven.


    The Vatican moon does not abide by women''s way and betrays the protoss, which makes the Brahman family shameless.


    Fanchu once proposed to the Tianluo family to terminate the engagement to make up for Tianyin.


    But this request was rejected by Tianyin, who told Fanchu very clearly.


    His future queen will only be Brahma moon.


    More than that, he also told vatchu that the Brahman family still had the opportunity to share the supreme power of the protoss with him.


    The only condition is that the Vatican family must cooperate with him in fighting to recapture the Vatican moon.


    With a deep sigh, he knew that the situation was over.


    Because of the Vatican moon, the Vatican family has lost the opportunity.


    The power of the protoss finally fell to the Tianluo family.


    The Brahman family wants to share a share, only the Tianluo family takes the lead.


    Fanchu looked at the sky sound and hesitated for a moment.


    Finally he said, "yin''er, now the protoss have crossed Luoshui and arrived at Sirius mountain.


    What are you going to do later? And yue''er. If yue''er comes back, what are you going to do with her? "


    He paused and bit his teeth.


    She added: "yue''er has made such a big mistake this time. It is really a crime that can not be punished.


    It''s just


    Yin''er, yue''er was a childhood sweetheart with you. She is stubborn, young and bewitched by adulterers... "


    Tianyin looked at him and stood up.


    Wave your hand and interrupt him.


    He lowered his eyes and said softly, "grandfather! You don''t have to say that.


    I know well about Yueer. As long as Yueer comes back, I will never embarrass her.


    She will be the queen of the protoss, and my wife, the Brahman family, will never waver in the status of the Protoss. "


    Fanchu''s eyes lit up and took a step forward, holding Tianyin''s shoulders.


    He said excitedly, "yin''er, on behalf of the Brahman family, thank you for your generosity.


    The Brahman family will help you recapture the moon.


    When she comes back, the Brahman family will give her to you at your disposal. "


    Tianyin smiles and nods.


    Fanchu said, "well, what should we do next?"


    Tianyin''s eyes coagulated and said quietly, "no hurry, wait! Now that they''ve come to this Sirius mountain.


    I don''t mind waiting a few more days. The bait I put out is going to be bitten.


    Wait and see


    Fanchu was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was still a future in the sky.


    He finally realized that the voice of heaven was no longer the old dandy and useless generation.He is the God of the protoss, and his strategy is no longer what it used to be.


    Seeing that Tianyin had a plan in mind, he nodded and retired from the Chinese army.


    The Chinese army tent finally quieted down, and the voice of heaven finally removed its disguise.


    He hit the marching table with one blow, which broke into flying ash in an instant.


    He raised his eyes, full of resentment and resentment.


    He is now the emperor of heaven, the most respected person in the Protoss.


    But his wife, his favorite woman, ran away with the magic string in front of many immortal families of the Protoss.


    What''s more humiliating is that magic string, who abducted her, even told the world to marry her.


    How can he bear this terrible hatred? Fanyue is the only woman he likes and his future wife.


    If magic string wants to marry her, he will die.


    Not only him, but the whole demon clan will be buried with him.


    Even if the magic string hands over the moon, he will die.


    He hated magic string so much that he had a good chance to kill him in Protoss.


    From then on, he had no worries. Unfortunately, he had a thousand calculations.


    Not counting to fanyue, actually for that animal violence, sacrifice to war, the sword took him away.


    From then on, he knew that he and magic string would never die.


    As long as he is there, fanyue will not belong to him.


    So, magic string must die.


    Despite his hatred, he is no longer the rash voice of the past.


    He planned for a long time to seize the mistakes of the Brahman family and let the Tianluo family and Lianyi family help him ascend to the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    He controlled the supreme power of the protoss, kept a low profile and laid out for a long time.


    Let the protoss unite again, be strong, and wait for the opportunity to annihilate the demons.


    Originally, he needed a little time, but suddenly came the news that magic string wanted to marry fanyue.


    He can''t wait. As long as magic string doesn''t marry fanyue formally for one day.


    He will have a chance to take back the moon.


    Give him a fatal blow and win back his dignity.


    So he quickly set out to fight against the Sirius mountain.


    To the west of Sirius mountain, it will be morga mountain again.


    He had been dormant in the demon clan for a period of time, and he knew that the mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    His victories along the way were all small battles, not the main force of the demons.


    It is not easy to attack mount moja.


    On the one hand, the mountain of Mojia is very dangerous, and the other is the main force of magic string.


    The magic string is not a straw bag. The protoss fight from a long distance. He waits for work with ease and holds heavy troops in his hand.


    When it comes to fighting, it may not be the protoss who will win.


    So he stopped at Langshan Mountain on that day and went on a military expedition. He had no idea.


    In the demon dormant for a long time, he knows clearly what is the defect of the demon family.


    He has already arranged to wait for the people he wants to wait for to appear, with these help.


    He can achieve great things, he is not the original idea of pure good, only know how to fight chicken and run horse.


    He was born in hell for van moon.


    Brahman family? He sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Sanskrit family was still useful, it still had such a powerful fighting power.


    He cleared them long ago, but now he needs them.


    Just like in the West Sea, he needs them.


    He will not forget what happened in the West Sea.


    For the sake of Brahma, he has long been a devil.


    He is not only cruel to the Jinse of the demons.


    Even the protoss, in order to achieve their own goals, he also does the same.


    He took a quiet sip of the wine with a cruel smile on his lips.


    In my eyes, I saw the huge waves of the West Sea and the crafty kiss of the sea demon.


    Longkou: the ninth son of the dragon, evolved from the tail and the tail of the dragon. The tail of the dragon before the Tang Dynasty, together with the dragon head and tail, gradually evolved into the kiss after the Ming Dynasty. It is generally considered the ninth son of the dragon.


    He was good at swallowing all his life, that is, the shape of animal head on the ridge of the temple.


    The sea demon kiss is vicious and cunning, and the broken heart stone is hidden by it.


    He spent more than ten days in the Western sea with the soldiers of the Vatican family. They hunted it in the West Sea for several times without success.


    Finally, he can''t wait. In order to get the heartbroken stone on his body as soon as possible, he cruelly uses the Sanskrit family soldiers as bait.


    When kisses were swallowing their young lives, he killed them and took away the heartbreaker.


    He will not forget that the Sanskrit soldiers were crying and wailing in the mouth of the sea demon.


    When he asked him for help, he killed them with cold blood and kisses.


    He can''t keep alive. If these people come back and accuse him of his evil deeds to the Vatican family.


    He had no chance to marry fanyue. He knew her character.


    She took care of her family, all of whom were her own.


    Even if she wanted to break the heart stone, she would never take it at the expense of her people.


    This is her conscience, but also her defect, so she is destined to become a victim.But such a mistake will never happen to him again.


    In the battle of Sirius mountain, after losing van moon.


    He changed, he became the devil, and he lost his humanity in the process of looking for the Brahman moon.


    As long as he can retrieve the Brahman moon, he can treat all people cruelly.


    Finally, fanyue returned to the protoss with him and agreed to make a great deal of changes with him.


    He became the happiest man in the world. He finally found his love.


    Found his own humanity, he can also love, can be happy.


    He once told himself that the West Sea, the West Sea, is the last time.


    For the last time, he did whatever he could for his purpose.


    Full of longing, he returned to the protoss with heartbroken stones.


    As a result, he was given a blow in the head, and fanyue didn''t want him.


    Leave him and elope with magic string in front of him.


    He finally went to hell. He had to take back van moon.


    Fanyue is the only light in his life and his only hope to save himself.


    Magic string will lose. It will lose.


    Because he knew very well that in order to get the Brahman moon.


    He doesn''t have any bottom line. He can use all kinds of despicable means to attack his enemies.


    But magic string can''t, he got the love of fanyue.


    He cared so much about van moon that it would be his Achilles heel.


    He laughs, as it turns out.


    In the protoss, he attacked the magic string and almost killed him.


    The magic string had already restrained him in his rage.


    But it''s still for a look and a word.


    He gave up the easy chance and let him go.


    His biggest enemy in his life, magic string will pay a heavy price for it.


    He will never repeat the mistakes made by magic string, if he has the chance to get Brahma moon.


    He would break her heart and take away her memory for the first time.


    Ha ha! Yes, he has found a way to make fanyue forget the magic string.


    For more than half a year, in addition to commanding the protoss, the only thing he did was to consult the classics.


    He finally found the way to make fanyue forget the magic string.


    He was very proud. Didn''t yue''er ask himself?


    How can I take the magic string from my mind?


    He found it. The rest was to take van Yue.


    He didn''t even tell Tianluo about it.


    He was so careful that he knew that those who achieved great things did not plan for the public.


    How could he let out any information to undermine his plan?


    Late at night, he waited quietly. It was time for him to arrive.


    On the third watch, Sirius mountain was silent.


    He walked out of the Chinese army tent, his sleeve waved, and disappeared in the night sky.


    His figure appeared in a hidden cave in Sirius mountain, and he became a nighthawk.


    In the cave, dozens of wolf soldiers were placed.


    He walked into the cave and was immediately met by Wolf soldiers.


    "Is Jinse here?" he asked softly


    Wolf soldier replied: "has arrived, wait for the adult inside."


    The wolf soldiers lead the way and lead the sky sound into a cave inside.


    Jinse, dressed in a night suit, is waiting inside.


    Seeing the sky sound coming in, he rushed to meet him and knelt down to salute.


    "Jinse meets her master. I don''t know if you''re calling Jinse. What''s your order?"


    Tianyin nodded and said in a cold voice: "very good! Jinse, you are wise.


    And know that I am your master. "


    Jinse was surprised and kowtowed in a hurry and said, "master, Jinse dare not refuse."


    The sky sound "hum" a, said: "this is good, you don''t forget, your Neidan is in the king''s hand.


    If you are born, you will be born. Let you die, you die.


    If I''m not happy, I can make you feel worse than death at any time


    Jin SE''s face changed and she lowered her eyes.


    Said: "Jin se this life, only the master''s order is from."


    Tianyin looked at Jinse and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jinse gritted her teeth and said, "back to master, the rumor has spread out. Now the people of the demon clan are unstable.


    They are blaming fanyue''er, that slut, for bringing disaster to the family and the people.


    The Presbyterian Council is also conspiring to offer advice to the demon king to send her back to the protoss, so as to avoid a sword fight of the demons... "


    Tianyin stepped forward and looked at her coldly.


    Suddenly reach out, as fast as lightning.


    "Pa!" A slap to the face of Jinse, Jinse was fan to the ground.


    Her right face was swollen and covered with tears in her eyes.


    Don''t understand where they are wrong, but dare not cry out, hurry to get up and kneel down again.


    Kowtow to say: "master forgive, Jinse guilty, please master clearly."The voice of heaven twisted her chin and her fingers into her skin.


    She said coldly: "fanyue''er is my favorite person. She is a thousand times more noble than you.


    Can you call a bitch? Do you know where you went wrong now?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for your carelessness last time, magic string would give you a string of hands.


    You take it with you every day like a treasure, and you''ve leaked my plan.


    I''ve long since joined hands with the magic flute to kill him. Last time I left, I didn''t punish you.


    If you haven''t seen him for a few months, do you think you can talk nonsense in front of this king? "


    Jinse is shocked and kowtows and shouts: "master, Jinse knows that she is wrong. Please forgive me.


    Jinse doesn''t dare any more! "


    However, Tianyin ignores her, grabs her right hand, and Jinse''s Neidan appears in his palm.


    He grinned cruelly. A flame appeared in his hand and began to roast Nathan.


    Jinse''s five internal organs were burned, and she screamed and fell to the ground.


    On the ground, in agony, curled up.


    Tianyin said coldly: "Jinse, do you know that the magic string puts twin flowers on the person I love.


    Torture her day by day, even if I am by her side, but can''t save her, can''t have her.


    At that time, I swore, what did magic string do to my woman.


    I''ll do what I can to his demon women, and wait for me to capture the demons.


    I will kill all the men of the demons, and your demonic women will be enslaved and tortured by my Protoss like you


    Jinse''s face is twisted with pain. She climbs to Tianyin''s leg.


    "Master, please, please let Jinse go!


    I will listen to the master''s words in the future, and Jinse will give the master a surprise. "


    Tianyin''s eyes move, the flame in the palm disappears, and Neidan disappears.


    After all, Jinse doesn''t have to suffer. She has been soaked in sweat and lies on the ground feebly.


    The sky voice looked at her coldly and asked, "say! What else can you do for me


    Jinse raised her head hard and said, "I found that the spirit fairy and the magic flute are still connected. This time I brought her here.


    I hope it will be useful to the host. "


    Hearing this, Tianyin was very happy and said with a smile: "good! Jinse, you are really smart.


    This news is really valuable to me. What about her? "


    Jinse bites her lip and gets up from the ground.


    Go to the corner of the cave, in front of a black cloth bag.


    Untie the rope of the cloth bag, and the fairy rolled out of it.


    Her face was full of panic and she said angrily, "Jinse, you cunt!


    I believe you respect you, you betray me.


    Collude with nighthawks to rebel against the demons, you are absolutely heinous


    Jinse sneered: "immortal, don''t say how loyal you are to the demon clan.


    Don''t you collude with the flute and betray the demons?


    Believe me, respect me? Pooh! Don''t you think you look down on me?


    You think you are noble and want to marry magic string.


    I was in the wolf palace, for the sake of demons, to join the enemy camp, bear humiliation.


    What are you doing? You are pretending to be noble, to be the flower leader, to seduce the magic string.


    Have you ever thought about how I feel? You know that I like magic strings and stab me in the heart.


    On my first day back to the demon clan, didn''t you give me a surprise?


    Didn''t you persuade the eldest princess to promise you to the magic string


    Jinse''s bitter words gushed out, and Tianyin frowned.


    I''m very impatient to hear that. Is this woman''s mind really so simple?


    When is it, the two still have time to contend.


    The funniest thing is that the magic string didn''t like either of them. Still fighting. I don''t know what to fight for?


    As expected, he is a bunch of idiots. No one can match his moon.


    He roared, "that''s enough! Jinse, you go out first


    Jin SE''s neck shrank in fright, and without saying a word, she hurried out.


    Tianyin PI xiaorou walks to the immortal without laughing.


    Lengleng said: "just now, you know how I punished Jinse."


    Ling Xian shivered, bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do? If you have something to say


    With a cold smile, Tianyin said, "simple, do something for me, and then bring a word to the magic flute."


    Lingxian suddenly raised his head and looked at him. His face was uncertain


    ********************************


    the city is under dark clouds, the city is about to be destroyed, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    These days, the atmosphere of the demon clan is quite depressed. The magic string goes out early and returns late.


    He was very busy, but he would never bring the troubles of the demons back to the moon tower and treated me gently as usual.


    This day, I sit alone in front of the window of the moon tower.Secretly, the rumor spread for many days.


    Magic string ignore, look at this situation, the Lord these days also want to see.


    At noon, I was going to Zhaoyang palace to have lunch with magic string.


    But she saw the little maidservant who was very pink and tender in front of Jinse and came to the moon tower and said that Jinshe asked to see me.


    I was stunned for a moment. Last time when Jinse was in Hongye Valley, she made a mess with the Magic Flute and was caught by the magic string.


    I don''t have any news of her again. I''ll return to this demon clan for many days.


    Listen to kapok and silver flower mentioned, magic string after all or to think of Jinse before the credit.


    Forgive her, not only her, but also that fairy.


    Also forgive, let them stop their own intrauterine thinking.


    Today, the little maid came to look for me. I think it''s Jinse who has something to discuss with.


    I remember the relationship between Jinse and Tianyin. At this time, she came to me.


    It seems that I know something about it. I asked kapok to go to Zhaoyang palace and tell magic string that I can''t go there today.


    Then simply tidy up, and little maid to Jinse dream butterfly Pavilion.


    I''d like to see what kind of medicine she sells in her gourd. My combat power is not as good as before.


    There is also the blessing of war god sword. I really don''t pay attention to a dream butterfly Xuan.


    To the dream butterfly Pavilion, the scenery is still the same.


    Jinse is waiting for me in the living room on the first floor. I gently open the door of the living room.


    She saw me come in.


    A smile, said: "you come, I want to call you God King, or princess moon?"


    I smile, said: "Jinse, you are very interesting, I am now the wife of magic string.


    You can call me lady moon just like everyone else


    Jinse laughs and says, "it''s embarrassing for me. How do I think it''s more appropriate to call you empress dowager?"


    I changed my face, staring at her and sneering, "Well! You know a lot.


    So the Nighthawk should have called on you.


    Come on! What do you want? "


    With a charming smile, Jin se said, "what can I want? It''s just that someone asked me to give you a message.


    You have always been a Protoss, and you owe one thing to the Protoss.


    Even if you stay in the demons, it will be returned to the Protoss. "


    I lowered my head and understood what Jinse meant.


    With a sigh, he said, "tell the man that I never thought I would take it.


    Since he wants it, I''ll give it back and have nothing to do with Protoss from now on. "


    Jin se nodded and said, "the second sentence he asked me to bring is something you can return.


    What is the feeling to return? He will not give up. He will take back the things and take away the people. "


    My heart a tight, inexplicably feel that this sentence makes me very uncomfortable.


    I took a look at Jinse and said coldly, "I will return the things. As for people, if they have the ability, they will take them by themselves."


    Jinse smiles and says to me, "he will, yue''er, I advise you a word.


    Leave the magic string! You''re not good for him or yourself when you''re by his side. "


    I laughed and said, "if I could leave, I would have left.


    Now that I''m back, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll face it with him. "


    Jinse turned around coldly and said, "I hope you won''t regret it. Moon, I''d like to advise you.


    In this demon clan, you can''t marry magic string.


    You belong to the Protoss. The one you can marry will be the emperor of heaven.


    This is your destiny. Accept it


    I sneer: "joke! I don''t believe in fate.


    Legs grow on me, and no one can force me to marry someone I don''t want to marry. "


    Jin se sighed and said, "moon, in fact, I envy you very much.


    For now, at least, you can live as you please.


    Unfortunately, people can not resist fate.


    You go! Go to Zhaoyang palace and you will understand what you are facing? "


    I was surprised to know that she must have pointed something.


    Now I can''t care so much. I get up and fly out of the dream butterfly Pavilion.


    Zhaoyang palace flies away.


    I ran near Zhaoyang palace in a hurry and pushed open the study of magic string.


    But in an instant, magic string is really in the study of Zhaoyang palace.


    It''s just that there''s another person around him.


    I was furious in an instant, and my eyes swept over the people behind him.


    Fairy! Fairy! I flew up.


    He slapped the fairy out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    I hit the immortal directly on the wall and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I looked at magic string, who was sitting on the chair behind his desk.


    His face was livid and motionless, and his body was steaming with red mist.


    My eyes a cold, suddenly holding the magic string shoulder, a powerful spiritual overflow.


    "Hua La", magic string body, suddenly appeared a nearly transparent border, the boundary was broken by my spirit.


    The red mist on his body disappeared and he stood up in confusion.


    Holding my hand, I said with some guilt: "moon!..."


    I didn''t look at him, coldly looked at the immortal who fell to the ground.


    He followed my eyes and immediately looked away.


    I "hum" a, cold said: "have not seen enough?"


    Magic string blushed, lowered her head and did not speak.


    With his right hand stretched out, he tore off the curtain on the window and went over to cover the immortal spirit without inch thread on the ground.


    I looked at the ground coldly, the spirit fairy who climbed up in confusion, tightly wrapped in the tent I threw in the past.


    She looked at me in alarm.


    She said, "sister Yue, I''m sorry, but the spirit fairy was moved for a moment..."


    With a cold smile, I walked up.


    "Pa!" She was slapped in the face with lightning speed.


    Fan her to the ground, sneer: "a moment of emotion? Do you think I''m stupid?


    A moment of emotion, you need to calculate him, put a border on him?


    When I''m not here.


    You don''t even want to face it. You''ve been planning for a long time to do this kind of thing! "


    The immortal looked at me bitterly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    He looked up and said, "yes! Since you can see it, I don''t deny it.


    I just want to be with brother magic string, fanyue''er, don''t think you are the princess of the Protoss.


    I thought I could marry him. I came here today not only because of my intention, but also because of the Presbyterian Church.


    Without their help, I couldn''t have trapped brother Xian and approached him... "


    I laughed wildly and looked back at the magic string coldly.


    He said, "you heard it all. Say it! Did she take advantage of you? "


    Magic string a sweat, looked at me, youyou said: "you saw when you came in.


    I didn''t even let her take off my clothes. How could she take advantage of me? "


    I looked a little slower and said coldly, "but I still want to chop off her hand."


    Ling Xian looked at me in horror and tried to shrink to the corner of the study.


    I walked towards her step by step.


    Spirit fairy desperately yelled at the magic string: "brother magic string, save me!"


    Magic string looked at me, came up from behind and gently took my hand.


    You said: "I will drive her out of the demon clan, she has no chance to get close to me.


    Moon, let her go! She used to be my sister


    It''s like It''s like you used to do with the sky sound. "


    I stopped, looked at the magic string, and looked at him.


    His eyes were pure and unadorned.


    I looked at the fairy and said coldly, "go away! Before I change my mind. "


    Ling Xian got up in a hurry and ran out of the door over the magic string and me.


    There was a sneer at the corner of my mouth and my eyes moved.


    When she went out of the house, she grabbed her right hand and pulled off the curtain that was wrapped around her.


    Right palm a push, will her out of the door, and then close the door of the study.


    Magic string sweat, staring at the curtain in my hand.


    I looked at him and said coldly, "you don''t think I''m so generous!


    Like to give your stuff away?


    This is the stuff in your study. I have half the rights.


    How can she take it? She likes to take off her clothes so much that she just goes out to cool off


    Magic string sank his eyes, cleared his throat and shifted the topic.


    He came up to me and asked, "moon! Didn''t you say something was wrong? How can you suddenly come to this Zhaoyang palace? "


    I raised my eyes and sarcastically said, "if I don''t come, you''ll cook cooked rice with her raw rice!


    It seems that I didn''t come at the right time. I should let her linger with you for a while!


    Cultivate feelings. "


    Magic string smile, said: "in your eyes, your husband is so weak?


    She really trapped me for a while with the trapped dragon rhyme, but you saw it just now.


    I have sacrificed the power of blood. In a little while, I will break through the barrier. "


    I looked up at him in surprise and said, "Oh! I didn''t expect that my husband would not accept the kindness of beauty.


    Do you want to hurt yourself?


    This makes me a little strange, about a few months ago.


    You''ve just sent flowers to other people, making them the flower queen.Now that Huakui has returned your love to your door, why don''t you want it? "


    Magic string laughed, regardless of my resistance.


    She just hugged me, walked into the room and put it on the couch of the imperial concubine.


    Smile and say: "how can I smell a burst of vinegar? It seems that someone has knocked over the vinegar jar


    I was so angry that I pinched him and said, "who wants to eat your vinegar?


    Didn''t you listen to her? Is there anyone behind her?


    The Presbyterian Council is really devoted to the private life of the demon king.


    This is to make up my mind to send me back to the protoss for fear that you will sleep alone.


    I''ll give you a door-to-door service


    Magic string eyes a coagulation, gently said: "moon son, I''m sorry!


    This time I was negligent. I didn''t expect that the immortal would be prepared to meet me.


    I will deal with the affairs of the Presbyterian Church. There will be no next time. "


    He gently pulled me in his arms.


    You said: "moon! Do you believe me? "


    I frowned and poked his forehead.


    "I don''t believe it! Why should I believe you? You are so gullible.


    Sooner or later, if one day you this peach blossom, I pinch not in time.


    When the time comes, peach blossom will turn into green grass, which will make my head green and make me have no face to see people. "


    He was sweating and looked up at me.


    She said, "yue''er, is this wind from the protoss religion?


    I see that the Vatican family is very strict, and the princesses are very dignified. Where did you learn that? "


    I''m very angry. This one will catch my pigtail.


    Don''t he know that I was mixed up with Tianyin since I was a child? There are a lot of this kind of jokes.


    He said that I was not decent enough?


    Little Niang Baba came over and was almost planted grass on her head by Lingxian.


    This guy not only does not thank me, but also dare to question my origin!


    My face sank and said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I''ve been in the protoss for a few days.


    I''ve been mixing with the Buddhists for a long time. I don''t like my style.


    It''s no wonder that I''ve been raised outside since I was young, and I don''t look like a lady.


    If you dislike it, I will go back to the Protoss and help you find some flowers to decorate your study.


    If you live and live, I will not stay, and the protoss will remarry. "


    He was so exasperated by my gun and gun that he yelled at me: "dare you! If you dare go back to the Protoss and get married.


    I just


    I laughed angrily, squinted at him and said, "how about you?"


    He Leng a smile, look at me, bad smile way: "I just don''t fall for you!"


    Suddenly attached to my ear, youyou said: "if you want to stimulate me again, I will do to you a hundred times what Lingxian just wanted to do to me."


    I''m sweating, this rhythm, I can only shut up.


    He bit my ear and chuckled, "I know you believe me, if not.


    You slapped me in the face just now


    I said angrily, "hum! It''s good that you know. "


    He took my hand and said, "moon! As long as you believe me.


    I promise you, I will never fail you.


    No one can take you away from me.


    I will drive Tianyin back to where he should be, after this time.


    I want the wind, the scenery and the light to marry you, so that all the world will know that you are my magic string''s wife. "


    I was so moved that I looked at him, nodded and whispered, "OK! I''ll wait for you


    After that day, the magic string abolished the Presbyterian Church and expelled the immortal spirits.


    For a moment, the government and the public were shocked. After that, he seemed to be more busy.


    My life is as usual, playing the piano and composing poems, and I am more and more relaxed.


    Even kapok and Yinhua are very strange. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Tianyin''s Protoss army did not seem to be in a hurry. They have been garrisoning Sirius mountain for more than ten days.


    But they are not in a hurry to attack. I know what they are waiting for.


    On this day, magic string and I had lunch in Zhaoyang palace.


    Back to the moon tower, but saw kapok handed me a sandalwood brocade box.


    Said that this was sent by Jinse, I nodded.


    Take the brocade box, enter the room, open the box.


    I saw two dark crystal orchids in the box. I frowned.


    Keep an eye on the crystal orchid, which is not the flower of this season.


    And left the soil conservation, but why in the box to see so gorgeous.


    I picked up crystal blue and looked at the bottom of crystal blue.


    It suddenly dawned on me that the root of the crystal orchid was blood red, and there was a faint flow of spiritual power in the blood color.


    Actually, some people use their own blood as the guide, and maintain it with the spirit power in the blood.Crystal orchid is in full bloom in spring. It has been more than five months since spring.


    I don''t know how much blood essence should be wasted. This practice is persistent.


    Now send it to me, what he wants to say, don''t I know?


    This is indeed a house leak, but even the rain at night, the debt collectors have come to visit.


    These things are caused by me. How can I stand by and watch them.


    I sighed and thought about the past when I was really ignorant.


    This love affair, I and magic string one pile experience down.


    How can there be pure friendship between men and women? So is the voice of heaven, so is the flute.


    I had no intention of them, but they were involved in the contradiction with magic string.


    It gave them hope, but let them down, which also caused today''s troubles.


    Now that the magic flute comes to me, I will naturally give him an account.


    I picked up the crystal blue and touched it with my hand. The crystal blue was shining.


    On a piece of silk paper in the wooden box, there are a few lines of words.


    A few words, but let me sweat.


    "Baihua Valley, the place where flute dreams back in the middle of the night. The beauty has gone, but the dream remains.


    Crystal orchid maintenance so far, flute''s wish, only the moon is safe.


    If the moon remembers the friendship of the past and the top of the cloud peak, I will be with you! "


    I sighed. At this moment, the magic flute appeared.


    It can''t be an accident to ask me to meet. He must have something to tell me.


    Now that Tianyin is on the way to the city, if the magic flute starts at this time, the magic string will be attacked.


    Anyway! Just go and see the magic flute. What''s your idea.


    At the top of Yunfeng, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''m going to go there.


    I thought for a moment, called kapok, and told her, "tell the demon lord, I have something to go out today.


    If I haven''t come back for dinner, let him go to Baihua Valley and the top of Yunfeng to find me. "


    Kapok nodded to leave, and then I rushed to baihuagu.


    Hundred Flower Valley, a few months, autumn wind bleak.


    Flowers withered, long ago no longer the magic flute to take me to participate in the flower festival.


    Things change people, not only the scenery, but also the people.


    At that time, I was sad for magic string and he stayed with me.


    When I escaped from the demons, I tried my best to protect me.


    Finally, because of the magic string, I left him without hesitation, jumped down the ice sheet and returned to the magic string.


    Strictly speaking, between me and the flute, it is I who negates him, not he who negates me.


    Although he used me to intercept the magic string, it was against my original intention.


    But in the end, it was because he wanted to take me away.


    In the end, he was implicated, and he was hard to return home.


    A few months apart, he and I have been standing at both ends of the Chu River Han boundary.


    We are not close friends, but enemies.


    I raised my eyes and looked at the valley of flowers, which he had picked for me before.


    Peak a person, white robe such as snow, clothes flying, lonely aloof, standing in the wind.


    I feel a little pity and fly towards the top of the mountain.


    Walking behind him, he turned gently and looked at me.


    Smile: "moon! Here you are


    I nodded and laughed, "I''m here!"


    He sat out and pointed to the ground next to him.


    He said to me, "since you are here, just sit down for a while."


    Without hesitation, I gently went over and sat next to him.


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at me and said, "are you not afraid of me?"


    I laughed and asked him, "why should I be afraid?


    I only know that you have never hurt me since you and I met.


    In my heart, you used to be my friend


    He looked a little gloomy and lowered his eyes.


    You are right, I never wanted to hurt you


    After a pause, I suddenly raised my eyes.


    I saw a glimmer of emotion in his eyes, and he looked at me.


    Gently said: "moon! In the past, I would not hurt you, now and in the future.


    I... "


    I laughed, nodded, and said softly, "I believe you, flute!"


    His eyes moved, and suddenly he reached out and took mine.


    "Moon, do you really believe it?


    You know I The person I care about most is always you. "


    I was surprised. He was a bit off course.


    In this way, he and I have no way to communicate well.


    I took my hand back, took out the brocade box and handed it to him.


    Gently said: "although the crystal orchid is beautiful, it is not the flower of this season.


    It''s not what I want you to maintain with your blood essence and retain your youth. "He stayed for a moment, a little sad, but didn''t answer me.


    "Yue''er, you jumped down in frost knife valley that day.


    I''ve been there, trying to open the border and go down to find you.


    But the ice peak of frost knife Valley collapsed and blocked the passage.


    I don''t want to go anywhere until I see you.


    I didn''t run away. I''d rather be caught by them. I want to save you... "


    I was stunned for a moment. After I was in a coma in Xuelong Valley, I didn''t really know about the magic flute.


    When I woke up, it was months later.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed in frostknife Valley for my sake, and was finally caught and exiled to Donghai.


    I was moved. I looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, it''s me who got you involved..."


    He shook his head, took my hand again, and said, "moon, I never blame you.


    I''m not afraid to be implicated by you, moon, do you know?


    When magic string embraces you and appears in frost sword Valley, you almost have no breath at that time.


    He killed all the wolves and destroyed the crystal orchid I sent you.


    he didn''t even give me the last thought.


    That''s the only thing you left me, and I decided at that time.


    If I can go back to the demons alive, I will take revenge on him


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect the magic string to be so violent in spite of grief and anger.


    At the end of the day, he became that way because of me.


    The root of the flute''s resistance to him is still in me.


    If I can, I really hope their brothers can make up as before.


    I shook his hand and said softly, "I''m sorry! Flute, it''s all because of me.


    Now it''s all over. I''m not dead. You''re back from the East China Sea.


    You are always the brother of magic string, and the demon clan is also your mother family.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, I hope you can put down your prejudice and help the demons.


    If you want to hate, you hate me! I got you involved


    He took a deep look at me and picked up the brocade box.


    Open it gently and take out Jinglan.


    Smile, said: "moon, these two crystal orchids.


    It''s me who broke the boundary of magic string and searched for the most beautiful two flowers in baihuagu.


    I use blood essence to raise until now, finally wait for you to come back.


    You know what? Moon, I always dream of these two crystal orchids, like the two I lost.


    Dance on your head. "


    I stayed for a moment. I didn''t think he was so obsessed.


    I''m sorry to bite at last! Magic Flute, I can''t take your crystal orchid... "


    He looked at me with a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Why?" he said


    He paused and said to himself, "because I''m not a magic string, am I?


    He gave you, even if it is pain, you also like it, do not leave


    I lowered my head and didn''t speak.


    He gritted his teeth, suddenly seized me and said eagerly, "moon, you leave him!


    With him, you can only get hurt. "


    As soon as I stay, Jinse said the same thing.


    Has the magic flute really colluded with the sky sound? Are you going to take advantage of this time to deal with magic string?


    I pulled my hand back and said coldly, "flute! I''m not leaving. I''m magic string''s wife.


    I''ll be with him even if there''s a lot of fire, hell and hell. "


    He glared at me and said angrily, "you don''t understand. Do you know?


    If you stay in the demons, there will be danger. They will kill you. "


    "They?" I sneered? Who are they?


    Or have you colluded with Tianyin to deal with your mother


    He looked at me quietly and said coldly, "you think so of me, don''t you?"


    I sneered: "otherwise? You tell me a reason.


    Or, explain to me, the last time you led Warcraft to slaughter the warlords. "


    He lowered his head and said softly, "this is a grudge between me and magic string.


    Magic string and I, only one person can become the king of the demon clan.


    I had to lead Warcraft against him.


    But I can assure you, I will not collude with the sky sound to deal with the demons. "


    I nodded and said, "OK! I believe in you, and I hope you do what you say. "


    He said softly, "moon, I have a condition."


    I stare at him and ask, "what conditions?"


    He looked at me, stared at him, laughed and said, "don''t worry, moon, I won''t embarrass you.


    I hate magic string, but this time I''m just like him.


    I won''t let the sky sound take you away. As long as you stay in the demon clan, I will still have a chance. "I smile bitterly, unexpectedly, my daughter body so move peach blossom.


    These peach blossoms are more troublesome than before in the Protoss.


    When I was a man, those peach blossoms were much simpler.


    At that time, although there were many peach blossoms, they were easy to pinch and extinguish.


    Although the number is not large now, one is more troublesome than the other.


    They are all mortal masters. They don''t listen to what they say.


    It seems that who I like and who I care about doesn''t matter.


    They only care about what they want and make me like a commodity.


    Whoever grabs it is who owns it. The voice of heaven is like this, so is the magic flute.


    I was depressed and didn''t want to talk about my problems any more.


    Ask him directly, "OK! What are your qualifications.


    I can do it as long as I don''t violate the principles. "


    He smiles and pushes crystal orchid to me.


    "Take these two crystal orchids," he said


    When I stay, is it that simple?


    But I do not know why, this simple request, I still have some hesitation.


    I bit my lips and found a reason: "these two crystal orchids are so hard to grow.


    You give it to me. Magic string is not willing to keep it.


    I can only raise them by myself. Do you want me to keep them by cutting my wrists every day? "


    He laughed and said, "I''ll take it as your promise."


    I haven''t responded, he has pulled out of the dragon.


    I was surprised, but I saw him holding long yuan, gently pulling on the wrist.


    Blood DC, he stretched his wrist to the crystal blue.


    The blood flows into a thin thread and drops onto the crystal orchid, and the petals of the crystal orchid stretch out.


    Like a butterfly, dancing in his hands.


    When Jing Lan absorbs all the blood in his hands, his whole body immediately blooms with light blue charm light.


    He laughed and said, "moon! This is the real night crystal blue.


    At the beginning, you asked me for it.


    I decided to just pick it up and give it to you.


    It will never wither. It''s like the twin of Shura.


    All need to be watered with blood, in order to bloom invincible.


    The twin flowers planted on your heart by magic string are watered with his blood.


    Refined, represents his commitment to you.


    And these two crystal orchids are watered with my blood, you take them.


    This represents my protection for you.


    You can not love me, but you can''t refuse my love and protection for you.


    After being watered by me this time, Jinglan can maintain invincible for a month.


    Don''t worry, as long as you are in the demon clan, I will find you and help you water it. "


    I stayed for a while. He said so and said that he would not help Tianyin.


    I''m bound to take this crystal orchid.


    I just nodded and said, "OK! I''ll keep it for you first.


    Later, when you find someone you really need to protect, I''ll give it back to you. "


    He squinted at me and said with a smile, "there won''t be such a future."


    I was stunned for a moment, sighed, and stopped answering.


    I put out my hand to take over Jing Lan.


    But he came close to me and took Jing Lan in his hand and looked at me quietly.


    "Yue''er, wear crystal blue for me once, just once, OK?"


    I looked at him, and there was an urgency and expectation in his eyes.


    I did not say a word, recalling that day in baihuagu, he picked crystal orchid.


    Protect in the hands, looking for me everywhere, for me to wear crystal blue situation.


    This is his only thought. I owe him in the end.


    Anyway! Just give him back once!


    He saw that I had not spoken for a long time, which made him feel a little gloomy.


    He lowered his head and his hands drooped.


    I looked at him and gave him a gentle hand.


    He looked up at me with a twinkle in his eyes.


    I laughed and said, "OK! For once, I like the crystal blue very much.


    I remember you said that day, it looks good on me!


    I''m not wearing any headdress today. It''s good to set it off! "


    His eyes are full of smile, said: "it is natural, in my heart, only you can be worthy of this crystal blue."


    I smile and remember he said that I am the flower leader in his heart.


    The magic flute is more pleasing than the magic string.


    Unfortunately, I still fell in love with magic string pig.


    I lowered my head, he approached me, and gently put two crystal orchids on my head.


    I gently stroked Jing Lan with my hand and looked up at him.


    "Thank you," he sighed! Moon, I finally see crystal orchid wearing on your head again.


    Although only once, but for this time, all my efforts are worth it.You can leave now. Moon, tell magic string, wait for this battle.


    I will come and take his throne and you. "


    I sweat, the heart of the stomach Fei: "this, you are sure to let me bring magic string?


    Unless I''m tired of life, I want him to put in a few stitches.


    Although magic string is good to me, it involves flute and Tianyin.


    He was crazy every minute, and he started a fire that he never ignored.


    I have been unlucky twice, once because of the flute, and one for the voice of the sky.


    Is it all because he knocked over the vinegar jar? "


    I laughed and said, "you should go and talk to him for yourself!


    You know, I haven''t been well injured recently!


    I''ll have to keep it for a few days... "


    He could not guess what I said, and he came up and pulled my hand.


    "You''re hurt, why? How did you hurt it? "


    I suddenly realized that Mo lingxuan didn''t pass on the incident I was injured.


    I pushed his hand away and said, "it was just an accident. I was injured by practicing in the divine race.


    Now there is no big obstacle... ""


    He did not care, his palm turned, and a large group of brilliant light balls appeared in his hands.


    He moved the ball of light to me and said, "these powers, you take them first, nourish your body."


    I was surprised that I took his crystal orchid and then received his power.


    He really tangled, the magic string has always been stingy.


    How can he bear that tone?


    I quickly retracted my hand and left him for a while.


    "No, no more," said the man! My wound, the magic string will heal.


    It''s not early, and I should go back. "


    Finish, hurriedly bow head, pick up the brocade box of crystal orchid on the ground.


    Ready to leave, he stayed for a while, and said with a bitter smile: "moon! Do you want to share this with me? "


    I just want to speak, but I hear a voice, cold and cold sound behind me.


    "She has never been close to you, and how to talk about birthdays?"


    I was surprised and looked back.


    I saw the magic string black face, appeared at the top of the peak.


    I sweat and look at the sky. It''s early to dinner.


    He can''t wait to see me, and I''m fine.


    At this time, don''t get him in the right way.


    So I picked up the box and ran all the way.


    Ran to the magic string and came to him.


    The dog took his hand in his leg, and the magic string was slightly slow.


    Touched my face and said, "do you know when?


    The dinner is ready. "


    I sweat, but I deserve him, nodding.


    "Well," said the man! I''ll go back with you now after a few more conversations and forgetting the time. "


    Magic string smiles, nods with satisfaction.


    The flute looked at the magic string coldly and did not speak.


    "Magic string looked at him, said coldly:" flute, long time not see! You should know.


    We have a bill to count. Here, it''s not where you should be. "


    The flute sneered: "I know, of course, our account is to be counted.


    Just, this time, I''m here.


    It''s not because of you, it''s because of the moon.


    Tianyin army is under pressure. Are you sure to protect her? "


    "Magic string laughed:" flute, you are too wide.


    Yueer is my wife now.


    Nature is protected by me. I will deal with the things of Tianyin.


    How about it? You want to tell me, will you join Tianyin and deal with me? "


    The flute looked at me and bit my lips.


    "Don''t be too crazy, magic string," said the man.


    I just want to remind you that Tianyin once compiled the wolf king''s army.


    I''ll have your account and wait for the war to be finished.


    We''ll count again, now, I just hope.


    You can protect her from any more harm.


    Sometimes, it''s not the voice of heaven that you have to be careful about. "


    "Magic Flute, my business, I know it myself," said the magic string, looking at him deeply.


    You need to remember that you are also the son of devil wind.


    You have a responsibility for the people of the demon. "


    "I have never forgotten that," said the flute, lowering its head


    The magic string nodded and hugged me.


    It turns into a light shadow and bounces down the mountain.


    Back to the moon tower, he held me and looked at the crystal blue on my head.


    "Moon," said the man for a while! If you like crystal blue, I''ll pick it for you next time, OK? "


    I laughed and left his arms.


    Remove the crystal orchid from the top and put it in the box.


    Looking back at him, he said, "brother Xian, this Jinglan is the debt I once owed.I promised him to wear it once.


    Jinglan, I just keep it for him. I won''t wear it any more.


    What I like is always the person who keeps the pear blossom in the moon tower for me


    Magic string''s eyes moved and came to me.


    Gently took me, said: "moon! No matter what kind of flowers you like in the future.


    I will collect it for you personally. Next year, when Jinglan is in full bloom.


    I''ll get it for you, and then you can wear the crystal blue I picked for you


    I smile and say, "good!"


    ****************************************


    Luoxia peak, the last barrier of Mojia mountain.


    A day ago, the sky sound finally came to his east wind.


    He led millions of protoss troops to pull out of camp here, waiting for a decisive battle with the demons.


    Demons, magic string purge millions of demon soldiers, leave Zhaoyang palace, go to Luoxia peak.


    Go to the moon tower and say goodbye to me.


    He was dressed in black dark gold armor, which was incomparable.


    He hugged me affectionately, rubbed my face and said, "moon, wait for me to come back!"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I want you to help me marry fengfengfengguang."


    He laughed, touched my face and turned away.


    I sat under the pear tree in the moon tower and gently played "Millennium" to see him off.


    The melodious sound of the piano is full of lingering sadness.


    With him all the way out of this Zhaoyang palace, Hongye Valley, to Luoxia peak.


    At last, I guess he won''t hear it.


    I put my hands on the piano and stopped the sound.


    Eyes a congealed, this battle, magic string will win.


    There is no other reason, because he is my man.


    He was once the proudest genius of the protoss, the man of the God of war.


    So whether it''s Jinse or Yuexian, or Presbyterian, rebellious wolf clan, or even magic flute.


    I didn''t pay any attention to it. Since the beginning of Tianyin''s battle, it began.


    I have already made up my mind, since the matter is caused by me, also want me to finish.


    For the last time, I''ll be the God of war and put on my armor again.


    After fighting for the demons, there was no God of war in the six realms.


    I stood up, my body soared to the sky, like a streamer flying to the sunset peak.


    **********************


    in Luoxia peak, the million demon soldiers of magic string and the millions of protoss soldiers of Tianyin are facing each other coldly.


    The sky sound holds the shadow in hand, and the sword points to the magic string.


    Lengleng said: "magic string, give you one last chance, hand over the moon, I forgive you not to die."


    Magic string sneered and said, "voice of heaven, I didn''t kill you last time because of yue''er.


    But this time, you are not lucky, I will take your life. "


    Tianyin said with a grim smile: "magic string, it''s a pity! You don''t have a chance.


    You''ve lost your best chance to kill me.


    Now, you have no advantage. I''ll take your life. "


    Magic string laughed: "voice of heaven, I''d like to have a try, you are always hiding behind women''s villains.


    This time, there is no moon to plead for you. I think you can be tough for how long! "


    Tianyin sneered, "then we''ll see."


    With a wave of shadow, he pointed to the demon clan and called out, "kill!"


    The protoss hundred thousand strong division to order, toward the demon soldiers tide away.


    In an instant, the voice of Luoxia Valley has been dyed red with blood.


    The soldiers of the two sides are quite equal. Although the demons have been fighting, they have recovered after the magic string purge.


    Although the protoss soldiers have traveled a long way to come to this Luoxia peak, they have been brave as before after a long rest.


    At the beginning of the war, the two sides were locked in.


    It lasted for a day, and there was no winner.


    Magic string and sky sound watched the battle from a distance under the guards of their soldiers.


    Tianyin said to his subordinates: "almost! It''s time to move on the flute side


    While talking, suddenly came the deafening cry from the rear of the demon army.


    The magic army was immediately in chaos, and the sky was overjoyed, and his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed.


    Youyou said: "the magic flute is also true. He should act."


    He turned his head and told his cronies, "go down, the army will press in and attack the first one of the magic flutes.


    We must annihilate the magic string in this Luoxia valley. "


    Command, protoss forward, immediately like a sharp knife into the demon army.


    The demon army can''t care about its head and tail. It is attacked by the enemy on both sides, and the defeat is obvious.


    Magic string eyes a cold, orders the demon army to fight the protoss forward.


    Go to the rear in person, fight against the Magic Flute and stabilize the rear.Sure enough, magic string to the rear soon, the situation behind him slowly stabilized.


    Magic string orders: "demon army morale damage, first exit Luoxia Valley, toward the Mojia mountain."


    Tianyin sneered: "the magic flute is indeed a waste. Let him attack in the rear, but he can''t resist the return attack of magic string.


    Now that the magic string has been defeated, how can we easily lose this opportunity to kill it


    Before he hit the horse, he took the protoss elite and pursued the magic string.


    After Luoxia peak, we entered the territory of Mojia mountain.


    This is the first valley. Its name is Youming. Youming Valley is east-west, with high peak, deep forest and narrow exit.


    The Highlands leading up to mount moja.


    The sky sound chased into the valley and stopped suddenly. He felt something bad in his heart.


    He fixed his eyes on the valley, where are the shadows of demon soldiers?


    He hesitated for a moment, raised the shadow, and ordered the protoss to delay their advance.


    With a wave of his left hand, he commands a small group of soldiers to scout.


    As soon as the soldiers got into the forest, they screamed and were killed instantly.


    Tianyin''s eyes were cold and he cried out, "no good!"


    Turn the horse''s head and run towards the valley of sunset.


    Suddenly, the sky of Youming valley was bright, and countless torches were lit from the woods.


    And the channel into the valley, also lit countless torches.


    A figure of Qing Jun, also dressed in black armor, blocked his retreat.


    The voice of heaven stopped and looked at it.


    Immediately, he gnashed his teeth and roared at the visitor: "magic flute! You bastard, how dare you cheat me


    With a cold smile, the magic flute said, "there is no fraud in war. Tianyin, you have been plotting for a long time.


    I have no choice. Have you ever thought that my flute is always a member of the demon clan.


    No matter how bad I am, I will not help the protoss to deal with my mother.


    You''re surrounded, and you''re going to be captured


    At the same time, behind the sky sound, the figure of magic string slowly appeared outside the woods.


    He said coldly, "voice of heaven, you have no way out. Surrender!


    You are placed in the demon''s minions, I have helped you clean up.


    Don''t think that if you use those despicable tricks, I will be cheated by you.


    you are fooled, and you are dreaming


    Tianyin laughed and said, "magic string, Magic Flute, you are really good brothers.


    Even at this time, they joined hands to besiege the emperor.


    Just, magic string, Magic Flute, you are so sure that this emperor is not behind.


    Is it up to you to calculate the emperor? "


    Magic string scoffed at the sky sound and said, "good! At this time, I didn''t think you had any other means.


    You do. Let me see. What is your ability to challenge me? "


    Tianyin said with a grim smile: "bring it out! Let the Lord see.


    Today, whether it''s killing me or the lives of these people matters. "


    Magic string eyes a cold, see Ding Ding Dang after the sound, protoss soldiers launched dozens of women.


    Magic string is angry, these people are the aristocratic women of the demon clan, including the fox clan, the wolf clan, the Hydra clan, and the tiger clan.


    They were in rags and looked depressed, with scars visible to the naked eye on their faces and bodies.


    As soon as these women appeared, they cried incessantly, wronged and begged for help from magic string.


    Magic string roared: "voice of heaven, you despicable person, two clans fight, you even catch these innocent women to make a shield, do you still have shame? Do you still have humanity?


    Tianyin laughed and said, "don''t worry, magic string. This is just an appetizer.


    We haven''t had a big meal yet! You''re in such a hurry. "


    He clapped his hands and saw two people behind him.


    Slowly appeared in front of the magic string, magic string instantly petrified.


    The whole Youming Valley, immediately silent, appeared in front of the magic string of two people.


    It''s Jinse and magic string''s mother Princess.


    Magic string''s face immediately turned blue and blue, and his whole body was filled with towering anger.


    He stares at the sky sound, his eyes seem to drip blood.


    He said word by word: "voice of heaven, let my mother go.


    I''ll let you go today, or I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Tianyin walked to the princess and said with a smile: "yes! Are you threatening me by talking to me like this?


    I''m so scared, ha ha! "


    "Pa! "He slapped the eldest princess in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    The magic string was furious in a moment, with a right hand.


    "Soul swallowing" appeared in his hand, and a waya flashed directly to the sky.


    Beside the voice of heaven, there were elders offering sacrifices to meet them.


    "Hua La" a sound, on the soul of Weiya, Weiya was stopped, the elder also staggered back.After the light and shadow, the voice of heaven stood coldly, his shadow, quietly on the princess''s neck.


    He said in a cold voice, "magic string, for the last time, I allow you to eat souls.


    If you move, I''ll cut off her head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Magic string hate canthus, but helpless, dispirited hands of the "soul" put down.


    Tianyin was very proud and said, "magic string, let me tell you another news.


    Do you know who gave your mother to the emperor? "


    Magic string looks at him angrily, and he walks gently to Jinse.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Jin se eyes are expressionless.


    Tianyin said triumphantly, "it is you, my dear cousin, and the woman you planted in the wolf king''s palace. You have been a meritorious minister


    Magic string was shocked and looked at Jinse in disbelief and said, "Jinse, is what he said true?


    Why do you do that? "


    Jinse is silent and Tianyin laughs.


    He said, "ironic? Magic string, do you finally feel the taste of betrayal?


    Why does Jinse become like this? It''s not all because of you.


    you make use of her feelings for you and ask her to go to the wolf clan for you to serve the enemy.


    What happened? You have a month, she will be left behind, even do not let her back to the demon clan.


    She will be caught by me and become my puppet.


    It''s called the way of the other and giving back to the other. "


    Magic string looked at Jinse coldly and said for a long time, "good! Jinse, you betrayed your family and abandoned the Lord today.


    What the demon family owed you before is cleared today. From now on, you are no longer a member of the demon clan. "


    Jinse lowered her head and looked at the ground without speaking.


    Magic string no longer looked at her, staring at the voice of heaven, coldly said: "voice of heaven, today''s matter.


    I recognize the plant, say it!


    What conditions do you want to release my mother and Empress and these demonic daughters? "


    Tianyin laughed and said, "magic string, are you willing to bow your head?


    What do I want? Don''t you know?


    Choose for yourself! Do you want the life of your mother and these daughters, or give me the moon? "


    The magic string has not answered.


    The flute said coldly, "magic string, don''t forget the condition that I come to help you.


    If you dare to exchange Yueer, I promise I will kill you


    Magic string sneers: "Magic Flute, my business, you don''t have to intervene."


    He looked at the sky sound and said coldly, "sky sound, you don''t have to be wishful thinking.


    The moon is more important than my life. My magic string will never exchange my wife for the peace of the demons.


    You can kill them, but I swear, I will kill all the protoss present and avenge them.


    You have to think about it. Are the women and children of the demon clan important, or the elite of your Protoss.


    I promise you, as long as you let them go, I will open the siege, let the protoss go and let you go


    Tianyin stares at the magic string, with no expression on his face and looks at him coldly.


    Tianyin pondered for a moment, turned her eyes, and laughed.


    "Magic string! You gave me a high look this time.


    You''re right. How can these women and children of demon compare with the elite of protoss?


    The emperor loves the people like a son, and naturally places great importance on our Shenzu people.


    Good! I promise you, but I have one condition.


    I can release these worldly women first, but you must personally escort us out of the netherworld valley.


    When we get out of the netherworld Valley safely, we will release your mother.


    If you want your mother to have nothing to do, don''t play any tricks. "


    Magic string looked at him coldly and said, "good! I promise you


    Lingxuan suddenly went forward, eagerly pulled the magic string, said: "demon, the voice of heaven is crafty, you can''t get involved in danger!"


    Magic string pulled him apart and said quietly, "lingxuan, the man in his hand is my mother.


    I have to go. Now I give you control of the army.


    Once there are any variables, don''t worry about me, and focus on the demons. "


    Lingxuan is surprised and looks at the magic string walking towards the sky sound.


    Seeing that magic string was about to enter the camp of Tianyin, Tianyin sneered.


    "Stop!" he said suddenly


    Magic string stopped and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Since you are the one who escorts us, we should be sincere and leave your soul biting," he said with a sneer


    The eldest princess Xuerou suddenly made a voice and said, "string son, don''t! Mother don''t want you for me.


    To give up this great opportunity, the protoss must die, especially the Tianluo family.


    Xian''er, the Empress Dowager will go to your father first. Remember to avenge your mother. "


    With that, he suddenly grabbed the blade of Tianyin and wiped it on his neck.


    Magic string''s face changed greatly, and he called out: "empress mother! No


    Tianyin''s eyes are cold, suddenly the shadow will move, a Weiya hit.


    She knocked Xuerou to the ground and fainted.He looked at the magic string and put the sword across Xuerou''s neck again.


    Lengleng said: "magic string, our trade continues, do you want to throw your soul?"


    Magic string narrowed his eyes and looked at him. With a swing of his right hand, the soul swallowing shot directly into the ground.


    He did not look back and walked into the protoss camp.


    Cold said: "now, I''m here, let these women go first."


    Tianyin waved her hand, and the protoss let go of the demon maiden.


    These women, if granted amnesty, ran to the demon camp one after another.


    Tianyin sneers, grabs Xuerou, approaches Fanchu and throws her into the hands of Fanchu.


    "Grandfather, when we get out of the netherworld valley.


    Immediately set up the array and use the four elephants to seal the demons and trap the magic string.


    as soon as the magic string is gone, our soldiers will kill a rifle and attack the demon army. They will surely be defeated.


    Today, I''m going to destroy the whole army of the demons. "


    The eight elders did not mention it.


    Tianyin walks to the magic string, smiles, and suddenly hits him in the chest.


    Magic string throat a sweet, shot a stream of blood arrow, was shot a few meters away.


    The demonic soldiers were extremely resentful, and their swords came out one after another.


    Magic string got up from the ground and raised his right hand to stop the movement of the demon soldiers.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky sound.


    He said coldly, "voice of heaven, don''t be too proud. My patience is limited.


    Are you going or not? "


    Tianyin clapped her hands and said with a smile, "go! Why not go?


    With your escort, I''m very relieved. "


    With that, he turned around and went straight to the valley of the nether world.


    But the magic flute was still in front of the netherworld valley.


    Tianyin looked back at the magic string and said with a smile, "magic string, look!


    Your younger brother may not have the same heart with you! What do you say now? "


    The magic string looked at the flute and said quietly, "get out of the way! Magic flute!


    Do you forget who brought you up? "


    The magic flute lowered its head, bit its teeth, and made way for the road.


    He looked at the magic string and said coldly, "magic string, today, I owe you, pay off.


    After that, I''ll ask you for it. You owe me. "


    With a move of his right hand, he took the wolf soldiers and walked clean in an instant.


    Tianyin was overjoyed. He turned his head and said, "magic string, let''s go! "


    take the lead and lead the protoss soldiers out of the nether valley.


    Magic string walking in the middle of the protoss soldiers, the eight elders in addition to holding the eldest princess of the Vatican.


    He began to slowly surround him in the middle, the magic string turned a blind eye.


    Lingxuan in the back secretly worried, he yelled: "demon Jun!"


    Magic string looked back at him, shook his head, and went on walking.


    Tianyin and his party finally went out of the netherworld Valley and joined the protoss army outside.


    The magic string stopped outside the Youming Valley and said in a cold voice, "voice of heaven, I promised you, I have done it.


    Can I let you go now? "


    Tianyin walks into the protoss army and laughs with great pride.


    He said, "of course! If you match me like this, I will keep my promise


    He made a meaningful effort to the Vatican, and the Vatican understood him.


    Suddenly she grabs Xuerou and throws it in the direction of the protoss army.


    "Magic string, want someone, go and pick it up yourself!" he cried


    Magic string eyes a coagulation, directly toward the direction of snow soft fly past.


    The sky voice yelled: "now, trap him!"


    The eight elders respectively toward the magic string in the air, playing a strong Weiya.


    Magic string catches Xuerou in mid air, backhand a palm, play a Weiya.


    Two Weiya smashed in the air, and the magic flute hugged Xuerou and gently fell to the ground.


    Protoss soldiers have rushed up and surrounded him and Xuerou.


    The eight elders lined up in front of the magic string, blocking his retreat to the netherworld valley. "


    Tianyin laughs and comes out of the protoss soldiers.


    He said to the magic string, "magic string! I told you, you can''t fight me.


    Since you leave the netherworld Valley, you have been doomed to your fate.


    Today, not only you, but also the demons behind you are going to die.


    You are trapped here, and the magic flute has left. Do you think lingxuan can block the army of my Protoss? "


    Magic string angry, he will snow soft on the ground, hit a border, cover her.


    He stood up and said to Tianyin, "my life, if you have the ability, come and take it yourself.


    Don''t hide behind others, always hide behind others. "


    Tianyin raised Chengying, laughed, looked at the magic string and said, "magic string, I''m not as stupid as you.


    At this time, do you want to motivate me to fight with you alone?I''ll let you have a look at it today.


    How you demons were destroyed in front of you, how you were defeated.


    Ha ha! You can''t save the demons, you can''t save your mother. Sooner or later, the moon belongs to me. "


    He put down the shadow and pointed to the nether valley.


    Order the protoss Army: "kill me! No more demons left. "


    The protoss army was ordered to rush towards the nether valley.


    The figure of magic string rises from the ground, and chaotianyin rushes over.


    Tianyin flashed behind the eight elders and exclaimed, "seal the devil with four phases and kill him!"


    ********************************


    out of the Red Leaf Valley, I began to fly towards the periphery of Mojia mountain.


    Just fly out of the Red Leaf Valley soon, but feel a dozen cold breath toward me.


    I stopped and fell on a mountain.


    "Come out," he said coldly


    The light and shadow flashed around me, the light and shadow dispersed, and sixteen figures appeared beside me.


    Surrounded me in the middle, I glanced.


    With a sigh, it''s the wolf people again.


    What does the magic flute want?


    One of them is feminine and thin.


    Looking at me, she said gently, "Miss Yue, I was ordered by master flute to take you away."


    I said with a smile, "who are you? The flute wants to take me away. Why doesn''t he come by himself


    With a smile, he said, "my subordinates have no trace. The leader of the dark guard under the master''s seat has come to invite the girl at the order of the young master.


    Mr. flute also wants to see the girl, but he is fulfilling his promise to the girl.


    Help magic string to solve the protoss army. After the war, he can come to see the girl. "


    I sweat, this magic flute is sure to never suffer a loss.


    He''s good at timing, his magic strings.


    This head did not pull down, and as expected, he did.


    He wants to take the throne of magic string, and I will take it.


    His routine is closely related.


    I sigh, today''s posture, to see these people''s combat power.


    He must take me away.


    I smile like a flower, said: "Well! You flute childe has a heart, but you don''t know?


    Last time in Sirius mountain, he also made this one.


    It didn''t seem to work that time! "


    No trace on the opposite looked at me, a daze, slightly red face.


    He lowered his head and said softly, "that time, the people who sent the school were not effective, and they have been dealt with by master flute.


    So this time, master flute sent his subordinates down. He must ask his subordinates to return to the girl.


    Miss, don''t embarrass me. Come with us! "


    I laughed, looked him up and down, and said, "Well! Dark guard leader, good!


    No trace, let me guess. Your combat power is estimated to be under the command of the Magic Flute,


    is one of the best. It seems that you are also quite reliable.


    He didn''t let the magic flute down, so he sent you here, and he thought you would accomplish your mission, right? "


    No trace smile, said: "Well! The girl is smart.


    They all guessed well. They have never let him down


    I smile, look at him and say, "Well! I see. I''m sorry. You''re going to make an exception here today. "


    Who knows, as soon as I say this.


    No trace but red face, I feel very strange, what does he mean.


    I used to fight with other people when I was in the Protoss.


    The other side''s reaction is to call me arrogant, or raise a weapon directly to fight.


    But he blushed. What''s the point?


    When I looked at him, he stammered for a long time and uttered a sentence: "I''m sorry! Miss Yue


    You are a favorite of Mr. flute, subordinate My subordinates dare not play favoritism... "


    I looked at myself and suddenly realized that I was still looking at the moon tower.


    I haven''t had time to change into men''s clothes. Let''s see.


    Did he think I was begging him to surrender in a beautiful way?


    I''m sweating. The demon man really has a bad head and meets a beautiful one.


    Think everyone is a fairy, Jinse?


    Although I often fight in the protoss, I am the God of war.


    It is necessary to say a few words to be polite.


    Who knows, I now with him polite two words, he wants to be crooked.


    It''s really damaging to my image. I''m cold at the moment.


    Light said: "you think too much, I mean you don''t have the ability to take me today.


    Let me see how well you can fight


    He was surprised and looked at me. My face was like frost.


    He hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and said to me, "offend! Moon girlThe body rose to the sky and fell on me.


    My eyes move, huh! Yes, it''s much better than that long face last time.


    But it''s not enough to take me away.


    I took a cold look at him, even the sword didn''t come out.


    In a flash, she swept directly towards him.


    In the field of elixir, the power of the right palm appears.


    When he clapped his chest, his eyes were cold.


    Dare not underestimate the enemy, the body in mid air twist, avoid my palm.


    Two palms flat push, hit me a palm, meet my Weiya, two Weiya smashed in the air.


    He fell to the ground and looked at me in surprise.


    I laughed and said, "good! If you have some skills, come again. "


    Dive directly into the air, the Phoenix light and shadow appear, toward the 16 figures on the ground swept past.


    "Watch out!" he yelled at the people below


    His figure a flash, a huge black wolf shadow, appeared behind him.


    The Phoenix came towards me


    I laughed. Didn''t he really understand? I am the real rosefinch. Once I attack.


    The only thing that can block our Weiya is the real dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger, which are the four elephants, that can defeat the enemy.


    His spirit body of this level is not my opponent at all, what''s more, I also got half body spirit blood essence of magic string.


    My real body is the purple dragon of magic string. I can fight a war. His insight makes him lose miserably.


    Sure enough, he was hit by me and flew out.


    Big mouth of blood spit out, his men are scattered lying on the ground.


    He looked at me in disbelief and said, "you Who are you? Why is it so tough? "


    I laughed and said, "I said you would make an exception today, but don''t you believe it?


    You''re not good enough to take me away. "


    He stares at me and jerks a flute out of his sleeve.


    I was stunned for a moment, what operation is this?


    If you can''t beat me, you want to play the flute for me? I don''t like to listen to the flute.


    He looked at me and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry! Miss Yue, you have told me.


    Since the girl refuses to follow us voluntarily, I have to activate the snake venom in her body? "


    Snake venom? What snake venom?


    I looked at him coldly and said, "snake venom? When did I get snake venom? "


    He looked at me and said, "Miss Yue, you put a little snake venom in your crystal orchid.


    You can rest assured that it won''t hurt very much. It will only make you lose control and Practice for a while. "


    I''m cold, flute!


    The magic flute did not change at all. His mind was so deep.


    It''s not enough to make use of me once. I have to do it again.


    Unfortunately, he never knew what I wanted.


    I sighed and said to no trace: "go back to tell the Magic Flute, crystal blue, I will put back to the top of cloud peak.


    Let him take it by himself, and he and I will be clear from now on. "


    After saying that, I will not head, and fly away to the outside of morga mountain.


    The faint flute sounds in my ears, but I have no difference at all.


    From afar, I heard the scream of "why? Why is it useless? "


    Of course he didn''t know, even the snake shadow of the demon emperor was useless to me, not to mention the other small hands of the demon emperor.


    My God of war''s blood is born to be the enemy of the demon emperor''s poison. The magic flute is out of calculation.


    **********************


    in the air, I had a right hand, and a spiritual power swept over me.


    Since I''m going to war, I''m going to put on my armor.


    A red, shiny armor appeared on me.


    A dark red helmet blocked most of my face, leaving only my eyes exposed.


    I became a man again, and I looked down at the lower part of morga mountain.


    At a glance, I was surprised.


    What''s the situation? No trace is not to say that the magic flute helps the magic string and attacks Protoss soldiers?


    Why didn''t I see the army of the magic flute?


    On the contrary, I saw a large number of protoss troops rushing into the nether valley.


    Rushed to the front of the army is my Vatican family, lingxuan is in vain to command the demon army to fight back.


    I''m in the air. I''m in the air. The protoss is like a rainbow. The demons have been defeated.


    Trapped in the nether Valley, the protoss'' siege is shrinking step by step.


    Go on like this, the rhythm that the demon clan is finished properly.


    I watched in the netherworld Valley for a long time, but I didn''t find the shadow of magic string. I suddenly realized.


    He is not in, let lingxuan this fox direct the war, not lose just strange!


    You know, lingxuan is facing the army of my Vatican family, and I have taken all of them with me.The name of the God of war is not a false name. The fighting power of the Brahman family has always been the strongest of the Protoss.


    If I don''t, magic string will be destroyed by Protoss.


    I sighed, flew down, and a strong viya shot out of the air.


    Open a gap in the Protoss and fly to lingxuan.


    He looked at me in surprise, and I said in a cold voice, "lingxuan, how can you lead the soldiers to fight?


    Where''s the magic string


    He heard my voice clearly, and immediately got excited and came forward to catch me.


    "Moon! Save the demons. The magic string is led away by the voice of heaven.


    Tianyin has captured the eldest princess and threatened him. He is over there in Luoxia valley. "


    When I heard it, I was furious, sky sound! Is Tianyin crazy?


    He did such a thing.


    I looked at lingxuan and shook his hand.


    Slowly said: "don''t worry! I''m not going to let the demons do anything. You get out of here.


    Give me the command and let me handle it. "


    Lingxuan is very happy, since I saved him in Warcraft valley.


    He trusted me inexplicably, and immediately announced in a loud voice: "demon soldiers listen:


    this general is sent by the demon king, everyone listen to his orders."


    The demonic soldiers looked at me one after another and hesitated.


    They are determined by the defeat. It''s hard to believe that I can save the situation by myself?


    But I ignored them and went around.


    With both hands waving, all the protoss generals and soldiers in the surrounding circle will be shot out.


    The inner circle is already full of demons.


    I looked up at the Protoss and asked in a loud voice, "which Protoss general is in charge today? Come out and talk. "


    There was a road in front of me on the other side of the encirclement.


    I saw a general in red armor came out. It was my Brahman family.


    I look far away, eh! My cousin, the son of the second uncle of the Vatican family, fanlingxiao.


    He came out and looked at me coldly.


    He said, "who are you? I don''t want to kill nobody."


    I laughed and said, "Well! The Brahman family is really powerful. My name is not worth mentioning.


    Today, I beg your face, let go of the demons and quit the netherworld valley. How about that? "


    Lingxiao laughed and said, "since the name is not worth mentioning, what qualifications do you have to ask me for?


    your face is worth several lives, I tell you, boy.


    Today''s battle is settled in the Vatican family. All the rascals behind you will die! "


    I looked at lingxuan and hesitated.


    If I want to help them stop so many armies, I can only sacrifice the war sword.


    But I don''t intend to let the demons and magic strings know my identity as the God of war.


    On one hand, I have planned to abandon this identity; on the other hand, I have planned to return the warlord sword to the protoss after the war.


    Since I''m not a god of war, I don''t need to carry the protoss'' treasure with me.


    Let them go on and on.


    The opposite Lingxiao looked at me hesitating and laughed: "boy, are you afraid? Don''t think it has some fighting power.


    Dare to run to me and try my best. I''ve seen more of you.


    None of you can run today. "


    However, I found that lingxuan''s arms were tightly holding the "soul swallowing", with a bright eye.


    Go straight forward, holding the soul, said to lingxuan: "lingxuan, what''s going on? Are you here? "


    Lingxuan said with a bitter face, "when Tianyin takes her aunt away, she threatens the magic string to lay down the soul.


    The magic string has dropped it. I''ll keep it for him now


    I was shocked, magic string this silly child, do not want to eat the soul, how to fight with the protoss that old tortoise?


    I hate gnashing my teeth. I can''t waste time.


    I have to take care of the business here and go to find magic string.


    A little later, maybe I''ll be a widow.


    At the moment, he took the soul devouring and said to lingxuan, "give it to me first.


    I will help you to tear up a gap later,


    you take the demon soldiers and retreat to the dark woods behind, and I will help you block them."


    Lingxuan that pair of good-looking fox eyes, full of worship of small stars.


    He nodded and said, "I listen to you, yue''er. What you say is what you say."


    I''m sweating, and I''m burnt out and tender inside by him.


    Shaking for a while, helplessly said to him: "wait a minute, you follow me closely, don''t be chopped by the other side."


    Lingxuan dog leg ground says: "know! Yes! Just like last time, I know


    I no longer pay attention to him, carrying the magic string "soul", domineering to go to the sky in front of.


    He said, "Lingxiao, when you fight, you can protect yourself.


    The sword has no eyes, it''s not good to hurt you! "Lingxiao a sweat, said: "boy, you are so arrogant! Do you really think you''re a magic string?


    Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you take his knife? "


    I laughed and said, "Lingxiao, you should be glad that I took his knife.


    What I''m asked to take is my own. None of you and the people present can survive. "


    He looked at me in surprise, and my wrist swung.


    Will eat the soul in the hand to lift, the spirit power in the field of elixir begins to rotate wildly.


    "Soul swallowing" is full of light in an instant, and all magic soldiers have spirits. My real body belongs to fire, which is similar to magic string.


    "Soul swallowing" was injected by my spiritual power, and the flame was raging in the sky.


    My eyes a congealed, looking at Lingxiao, said: "Lingxiao, what do you think of?"


    He looked at me and his face changed.


    I flew into the air, and the soul devoured the protoss on the front of the circle.


    Lengleng said: "Lingxiao, don''t you hide?"


    Suddenly, a sound from the air, my whole body is burning.


    I called out: "red flame thousands of miles!"


    Lingxiao was startled and crazily faced the protoss in the front and drank: "hide quickly!"


    The protoss instantly flew out of the nether Valley, and I didn''t hurt them.


    After all, the Sanskrit family is my mother family. It draws a line of fire across thousands of miles on the ground.


    Divide Youming valley into two.


    I fell to the ground and stood proud.


    The soul is burning in my hands.


    I coldly said to the alone Protoss behind the demon: "now, leave the nether valley.


    I don''t want to hurt you. If I have any hesitation, I will be killed by the sword. "


    The protoss soldiers were terrified and looked at the sky over the fire.


    Lingxiao sighed and said, "you come here, we quit."


    Protoss soldiers ran towards the direction of Lingxiao one after another. I went to lingxuan and shook his shoulder.


    He looked at me in surprise, as if I were some kind of monster.


    I gently said: "lingxuan, you take the demon soldiers back to the dark forest first.


    After you leave, I will set a border with my subordinates, and the protoss will never enter again. "


    He reacted and held my hand tightly.


    "Moon! Lingxuan generation of the whole demon clan, thank you!


    In the past, we were sorry for you... "


    I shook my hand to stop him.


    He said, "I''ll talk about these words later. Time is running out. I''m going to find magic string.


    You go away. "


    Lingxuan nodded and led the demons to retreat into the woods.


    I picked up the soul, as if no one else, across the line of fire.


    The protoss soldiers were startled and stepped back. I was not slow to follow.


    Finally, they all quit the netherworld valley.


    I suddenly flew into the air, a huge red sword appeared, war god sword!


    All the protoss looked at the Warcraft sword. I played a spirit power and shot it into the sword.


    The sword of Zhan Shen pops up a strong border, cutting off the road of Luoxia Valley and Youming valley.


    I smile and fall to the ground.


    Lingxiao looked at me quietly and suddenly said, "younger brother Yue! I know it''s you.


    Why do you betray the Protoss and help the demons? "


    I laughed and pointed to the border and said, "Lingxiao, because they don''t deserve death.


    They also have the right to live in this world.


    Since I am a subordinate, I will protect the border


    He was furious and said, "brother Yue, have you forgotten your last name? Have you forgotten that you are also a Protoss


    I sneered and said, "I didn''t forget my last name, or you will die today.


    As I left, I said, I''m no longer a Protoss.


    You go! Don''t let the Vatican get involved in this dispute. "


    He yelled, "you..."


    But I did not pay attention to him, I looked at the sunset valley behind him.


    Eyes a cold, only see the sky over there, clouds rolling, lightning and thunder.


    Black swirls are generated and rampant over there.


    One after another, the gold glittering sky turning seals hit the black whirlpool.


    I''m very angry. These old tortoises are not ashamed to cheat more than one.


    It''s shameless. I''m in a flash and I''m heading for that.


    From afar, he heard Tianyin''s proud Laughter: "magic string, you give up!


    You won''t last long, and your army will soon be destroyed.


    You and your mother are going to die here.


    I''ll take the moon back to the Protoss and sleep with her. "


    I was so angry that I vomited blood. This is my good brother.


    It''s not enough to kill a woman''s family, or to rob a woman''s family.This bully style, where there is half a Protoss appearance?


    I see from the outside, they have sealed this piece of heaven and earth firmly with the four phase seal magic.


    This rhythm is to trap the magic string in it.


    I didn''t hesitate at all. I sacrificed the war sword directly.


    Inject all my spiritual power and cut it with one sword.


    "Crash" a sound, the junction instantly broken.


    The sword of war god swished into my body.


    The black clouds dispersed, the wind stopped, and my figure appeared in the center of the battle group.


    Everyone looked at me.


    In the air, in eight directions, are the eight elders of the protoss, and the voice of heaven stands in their center.


    On the ground, magic string looks pale, holding snow soft in her arms.


    Xuerou closed her eyes and obviously fainted.


    Her body, is a large amount of red blood.


    I looked at the magic string, and there was blood on my mouth.


    Is this all his blood? I was so angry,


    I took off my helmet and threw it aside.


    Without saying a word, he clenched his fist and walked towards the magic string step by step.


    The elders are surprised to see me.


    Magic string also looked at me, stupefied.


    Seeing me step by step closer, he responded.


    Shout at me: "moon! You go! It''s dangerous here. "


    Grandfather saw me in the air, just about to make a noise.


    But he was pulled by the sky sound and shook his head.


    Sky sound watched me step by step close to magic string, showing a satisfied smile.


    I didn''t look at him at all. I was staring at the magic string.


    Magic string was stunned, and I continued to walk towards him.


    He responded and hit me with a Viagra.


    With a flick of my sleeve, veya is broken. Is he so weak?


    He glared at me, gritted his teeth, and roared, "tell you to go! Do you hear me?


    You stupid woman, what are you doing here


    I heard it burning with anger and flew to him.


    Before he could react, I slapped him in the face.


    His pale face, immediately floating five fingerprints, he was stunned.


    With my head down, I snatched the lapel of his chest.


    Roared: "asshole, is that how you fulfill your promise to me?


    You''re going to die here. How can you marry me?


    Is this the rhythm you want to make me a widow? "


    He bit his lip and looked at me guiltily without saying a word.


    I was so angry that I threw him to the ground, with my right hand, and threw his soul eater to him.


    He said coldly, "you are a man who is not worth trusting for life.


    Just promised to marry me, now come to fight, not even a firestick.


    Are you here to fight or die? You never thought about me.


    I''ll come a little later, and I''ll come and help you with the corpse. "


    He took over the soul and gently put snow soft on the ground.


    Stand up and walk gently to me.


    Pull my lapel, I don''t care about him.


    He had no choice but to come to me and hold my hand.


    I don''t want to talk to him.


    He said softly, "moon! I''m sorry! I''ll make it up to you after this battle... "


    I snorted, and he reached out and touched my face.


    In a moment, the soul devouring body was full of light, and he was filled with black fog.


    His eyes became darker and his eyes moved.


    Shooting into the air, the eight elders of the protoss hastily offered their magic weapons.


    Hit him. They''re fighting in the air.


    I walk towards Xuerou in no hurry. I''m not a magic string. I like to be ready for anything.


    At least, when we fight, Xuerou won''t be a burden to us.


    With a wave of my right hand, the red light suddenly appeared on my body.


    I covered Xuerou with red light, and slowly, the red light disappeared in her body.


    I look at her with pride. I once lived in the pear flower valley.


    Even the magic string can''t be opened.


    I put the enchantment on her, and no one could threaten the magic string and me with her.


    Now I''m at ease. In the air, the magic string comes in with anger.


    A black cloud full of soul devouring, entangled with the eight elders.


    Tianyin didn''t see the battle group. He was looking at me all the time.


    I didn''t look at him. He really let me down.


    I almost don''t know him. He has done such things as abducting parents and bullying women and children.


    I can''t imagine what he couldn''t do.


    I looked at it and was shocked. The elders restarted the four elephant demons.


    After playing for such a long time, the magic string suffered from internal injury actually persisted with a soul swallowing hand.If he didn''t get hurt, how strong would he be in his heyday?


    I''m quite satisfied. This is my man.


    With a cavity of blood courage, with a pair of eight, for their own family, resolutely sacrifice themselves.


    His character is higher than the voice of heaven, not one or two ranks.


    Today, I have seen what Tianyin did.


    Even without magic string, I would not marry him.


    Tianyin saw that the eight elders could not take the magic string for a long time, and his eyes were cold.


    The old technique is repeated. The body turns into a dragon in an instant, and it bumps into the magic string.


    I sneered, did he think I was dead?


    One is not enough. Another?


    My figure a flash, hate his viciousness, Phoenix light and shadow suddenly circled down from the air.


    Stop him and drop him.


    He fell to the ground with five deep bloodstains on his neck.


    I will directly sacrifice the war god sword of Weiya, lock him.


    With his right hand around his neck and looking into the air, the battle over there has entered the final stage.


    The magic string has already offered his martial arts skills "the dark night is boundless", and the elders have also offered the sky shaking seal.


    I sighed. I can''t fight any more. I can''t fight any more.


    Either the magic string is hurt, or the elders are hurt.


    There are my relatives on both sides and I don''t want to see any of them hurt.


    I held the voice of heaven and pinched his neck from behind.


    Flying into the air, he yelled: "don''t fight! Fight again, and I''ll kill him! "


    They all stopped and looked at me.


    Grandfather, Tianluo, even the wings are looking at me, the face is very ugly.


    Tianyin was very calm. He leaned against me with deep eyes and no resistance.


    Magic string looked at me, his eyes swept across the sky and saw him leaning against me.


    Instant black face, I sweat, feel the sky sound deliberately leaning against me, angry.


    A slap on his shoulder, his shoulder immediately dislocated.


    He had a pain and was honest in a moment.


    I put my left hand against his back to keep him away from me.


    Magic string looked at me, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    But I ignored him, cold and the protoss elders confrontation.


    My grandfather was furious and pointed at me and said, "yue''er! You''re such a jerk. How can you threaten us with sky sound?


    I sneer: "this is all from you to learn, you do not also take other people''s mother to threaten others, but also to kill people?"


    Magic string looked at me with a bright eye.


    My grandfather was furious and roared: "yes, you are against it. Can you still have my grandfather and Protoss in your eyes?"


    I sneered and said, "grandfather, have you forgotten? The last time I left the protoss, it was reversed.


    I used to stay in the protoss because I thought the protoss represented fairness and justice.


    But now I find that Protoss are not what I imagined.


    At present, the Protoss and Brahmins have no distinction between right and wrong, and their morality is unclear.


    Why should I pay attention to them? "


    My grandfather was so angry that he was going to scold me.


    But was pulled from behind by Tianluo, Tianluo looked at me and sighed.


    Said: "yue''er, play the tone, you say it! What conditions do you have? "


    I said coldly, "easy! The protoss left Luoxia Valley and never attacked the demons again. "


    He nodded and said, "good! I promise you, we can leave Luoxia valley.


    But since then do not attack the demons, I said no.


    Now that Tianyin is the God of the protoss, he has the right to decide. "


    He looks at the sky sound, but the sky sound sticks his neck.


    Lenglengleng said: "want me to no longer attack the demons, you and I return to the protoss, I promise you."


    "No way!" I said with magic string at the same time.


    I looked at him. He glared at me and yelled, "moon, I''d rather fight with him every day than go back with you."


    I glared back at him and said, "you are brave. Don''t ask me to deliver your knife if you have the ability."


    He was sweating, bowed his head, immediately raised his head, said: "at most next time I will be more careful, do not let you run."


    I snorted and ignored him.


    He sneered at the voice of heaven and said, "voice of heaven, you are now in my hands. You are not qualified to make terms with me."


    God looked at me lazily and said, "moon, your ability to threaten people is not so good?


    I don''t agree. What can you do?


    If you kill me, I''ll see what you can do for this man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "You..." If I can, I hate to shoot him.


    Unfortunately, he is Tianyin, who was the most familiar person in the world and my best friend.


    I was disappointed with him, and though I hated him to count the magic strings, I couldn''t kill him.


    I sighed, the meaning of the voice of heaven, I can not understand.


    With the magic string here, I can''t negotiate with the gods at all.


    My enmity with the gods will end up by myself.


    I love magic strings again, and for the gods, he is also an outsider.


    We have a lot of secret lessons about whether we are right or wrong. It is really not suitable for him to be involved.


    After several battles, he was tired. I don''t want him to hurt my business again.


    I looked up at the magic string and said, "brother string, I need to talk to the gods."


    You take your mother and wait for me in the dark valley. "


    The magic string looked at me quietly and shook his head.


    Said: "moon! I won''t go. I''ll go, and I''ll take you with me. "


    Tianyin sneered: "magic string, can''t you understand her meaning?


    You are not a God at all, and there are things she doesn''t want you to know. "


    The magic string bit his lips and looked at me deeply and said, "is that so? The moon? "


    I looked at him quietly and said quietly, "there are still some things to be done between me and the gods.".


    Brother string, you are assured that if I don''t want to, no one here can take me away.


    You believe me, I will come back. "


    He lowered his head, meditated for a moment, and said, "OK! Moon, I''ll wait for you.


    But not in the nether Valley, I will be in the sunset peak, far away to see you, waiting for you. "


    I nodded and said, "OK!"


    The magic string eyes are full of reluctant, he looked at me, and finally flew down.


    Holding up the snow, she flew to the sunset peak.


    After the magic string flew away, I was cold.


    Let go of the sky, gently take a hand and push him away.


    Tianyin turned around and looked at me quietly, and sneered, "I thought you were trying to please the man.


    Ready to take my life and make your wedding greeting? "


    My face is like frost, cold voice: "Tianyin, you are enough!


    What you do today is really chilling.


    The two armies are engaged, and they have not yet cut their envoys.


    But you can fight against the demon clan in order to achieve your goal, even the women of the demon clan will seize the threat magic string.


    It''s too mean to do this, you really disappointed me. "


    "Mean? "Disappointed?" The sky sounds laughing.


    Point to me and say, "yes, I admit, I am mean.


    But have you ever thought about it, why am I? Who am I for?


    As for disappointment, can you compare this disappointment with mine?


    Van Yue, if you have dessert, you should remember.


    Who am I going to the west sea? Who has gone through the hardships and got the broken stone?


    I went back to the gods to see you at night and stars. How did you surprise me?


    Van Yue, have you forgotten what you promised me in Luoshui?


    You said you want to accompany me vicissitudes, these you all forgot?


    You leave me, give up your promise and abandon the gods for that man.


    What are you entitled to run to blame me for being mean when you have done so many wrong things?


    What is the qualification to say that I am disappointed? "


    The words of Tianyin''s resentment come to me like the tide.


    I am as smart as I am, and I have no words.


    He''s all right. I can''t deny these things.


    This is also the reason why I can''t kill Tianyin. He used to accompany me through the most lonely years of the gods.


    Also accompany me to spend the most difficult time when I leave the magic string.


    I never can do it, and I can''t do it all the time.


    He''s right. He''s like this because of me.


    I lowered my head and looked very attractive.


    Gently said, "sorry! Tianyin! If I can, I hope to make up for it... "


    "Make up for it?" Tianyin sneered: "Van Yue, do you know what I want to make up for?"


    I watched him quietly, and I stopped talking.


    Tianyin laughed and said, "you know! Unfortunately, you won''t do it.


    Van Gogh, you hypocrite.


    You always know that you just don''t do it.


    You know, your best remedy is to leave that man, to the gods, to me.


    But you just don''t want to, you just don''t! "


    Tianyin laughs, and if it is mad, there are tears flowing down his eyes.


    I was so cold and cold that I couldn''t help.


    Tianluo sighed for a long time, and came up and held Tianyin''s shoulder.Grandfather sighed and walked forward.


    "Yue''er, yin''er always cares about you.


    Even if you make such a big mistake, he doesn''t care.


    He is still waiting for you, waiting for you to marry him, go back!


    Don''t leave the Vatican family, don''t leave your grandfather


    My temper has always been stubborn, my grandfather used to scold me.


    I resisted to the end and never gave up.


    But today he is so soft, there is a hint of begging in his voice.


    It made my eyes red and my heart ache.


    I grew up with him since I was a child. He has always taught me to pet me and protect me in every way.


    But I fell in love with magic string, so determined, let him sad.


    I looked at my grandfather''s old face and sad expression.


    I can''t help it any longer. I kneel down on my knees.


    He said to his grandfather, "I''m sorry! Grandfather! It is the more unfilial. "


    My grandfather was in tears and his voice was hoarse.


    He said, "yue''er! You''ve always been my grandfather''s proudest child.


    It is also the hope of the Brahman family.


    Yue''er, come back! The Brahman family and the protoss can''t live without you... "


    I bit my lips, cried, and kowtowed to my grandfather.


    He said, "grandfather! Sorry, I can''t go back.


    I''ve decided to give up everything in Protoss, give up being a descendant of Warcraft, and give it back to Protoss.


    In the future, the protoss will no longer have to worry about the Warcraft sword floating in the demons, and the demons will never threaten the protoss'' safety. "


    As soon as grandfather''s face changed, his Qi and blood surged, and his figure shook.


    Pointing at me, Qi and blood rolling, angry way: "you You don''t even want to do it for him. You just... "


    He suddenly covered his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I was shocked. I rushed forward to help my grandfather.


    But he pushed aside and sat down on the ground.


    My grandfather looked at me with hate and scolded, "fanyue, I don''t need your hypocritical care.


    You are not worthy to be a descendant of the Brahman family or a member of the divine family. "


    The voice of the sky looked at me coldly and stepped forward to hold my grandfather gently.


    "Grandfather! Don''t be upset! Let me take care of her


    Grandfather''s face darkened and he fell back.


    He was supported by the elders of the Brahman family.


    Tianyin came to me and said coldly, "fanyue, is this your final answer?


    Are you sure you want to return the war god sword and not be the God of war? "


    I stood up and looked at him with firm eyes.


    Nodding and saying, "yes!"


    He looked at me, sneered and said, "OK! I promise you


    I looked at him in surprise, and he promised me? I didn''t get it wrong, did I?


    My grandfather cried out in a hurry: "yin''er! How can you promise her? "


    Tianyin looked at his grandfather, lowered his eyes, and said, "Grandpa, it''s not sweet to try hard to fight against a foe.".


    Yue''er has already made up her mind. Why should we force others to be difficult? "


    The grandfather was shocked and said, "yin''er, but..."


    The sky voice stopped his words and said, "grandfather! No, but, I''ve decided.


    Since yue''er doesn''t like to be the God of war, let her. "


    Grandfather bowed his head.


    I look at the sky sound, he is today?


    The voice of heaven, like a changed person, walked quietly to me without expression.


    Continue to ask me: "yue''er, are you sure you want to stay, marry the magic string and stay the demon clan for a long time?"


    I gritted my teeth, didn''t deny it, and said, "yes!"


    He nodded and said, "good! I see. "


    He looked at me and said softly, "that''s good! Now give me the sword of war.


    When I get the Ares sword, I will leave with the protoss army. "


    I looked at him in surprise. What was he?


    He looked at me and stared at him with a sad smile and said, "moon, you don''t have to doubt my heart.


    Today, I didn''t cheat you.


    Even if I''m a jerk, I won''t hurt you.


    I''ve figured out why you should be so embarrassed.


    You don''t want to go. We don''t have the ability to take you away.


    However, the sword of war god is the thing of the protoss after all, and it is not suitable to stay in the demon clan.


    Since I am the emperor of heaven, I can''t put the protoss in danger.


    Now the magic string is safe, he returns to the demon clan and will command the demon army.


    If we go on fighting, we can''t take advantage of it. We might as well leave our camp and go back.


    Even though I have your reasons for raising my troops this time, it is mainly for the war god sword.


    Since you are willing to return the war god sword, let it all go! "


    I looked at him, he looked at me, his eyes were clear.I sighed. He seemed to understand.


    Now that I understand, why should I tangle? It''s time to brush my clothes.


    I nodded and made a border.


    I don''t want the magic string on the other side of Luoxia peak to see me sacrifice the war sword.


    Tianyin''s eyes moved, and suddenly you said: "moon! Magic string doesn''t know who you are until now, does he? "


    I hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes! Now that I am ready to give up my identity, there is no reason for him to know


    He smiles and nods.


    I have one on my right hand, and the sword flies out of my body in an instant.


    Flying into my hand, I gently stroked the body of the sword.


    This sword has been with me for 1800 years, and it will leave me after all.


    Zhan Shenjian made a soft "Wuwu" sound, as if crying.


    I feel a pain in my heart, don''t face, hand the sword to Tianyin hand.


    The sky voice took it and said softly, "moon, you know I want to find you.


    Send the sword for you. Where can I hide it? "


    I was surprised and looked at him. He waved the sword in his hand.


    The Zhanshen sword immediately penetrated into his body, and he said softly, "the Zhanshen sword is not my sword.


    Its sword Qi will attack every day of the first and fifteenth day of junior high school, which makes my life worse than death. "


    I changed my face and looked at him.


    He did not look at me, continued: "moon, you do not want to bear the responsibility, I will help you to bear."


    I bowed my head and he walked gently to me.


    I was surprised. He raised his hand and stroked it tentatively toward my face.


    I froze and did not move.


    He brushed my hair with his hand and looked at me.


    Gently pull my shoulder and pull me into his arms.


    I was shocked, just about to struggle.


    He said: "moon, I''m going to leave, let me hold you again!"


    My heart a soft, did not move again.


    He and I will never see each other again.


    He gently stroked my hair, and suddenly came close to my ear and said a few words.


    Then push me away and turn away.


    I''m as if I''m frozen.


    Looking at him, he left Luoxia valley with the protoss army and disappeared in front of me.


    I stayed where I was, not moving.


    After a long time, I turned around, and with a wave of my right hand, I lifted the boundary of the Warcraft sword.


    I was stunned when the light and shadow faded away.


    It''s magic string. Magic string stands there quietly.


    He lied. He didn''t stay in luoxiafeng. After all, he stayed here and waited for me.


    I am still very cold, the words of the sky brought me the chill, to now has not dissipated.


    I look at the magic string, a trace of warmth in my heart.


    I pay so much for the man I want to marry.


    Can you really stay with him until the end? Can he and I really be happy?


    Zhan Shenjian left me, Tianyin was no longer my friend, and Protoss also left.


    My heart also seems to be missing a piece, I suddenly a little tired.


    I am tired, not my body, but my heart.


    I don''t want to think about so many meaningless things. I don''t want to think about the words of Tianyin.


    I don''t want to think about the future.


    I know that at the moment, now I want to be with magic string.


    I looked at the magic string and laughed.


    I want to walk towards him, but my step is soft.


    He saw me smile without hesitation.


    Come to me and catch me before I fall.


    I was in his arms, and the chill faded away.


    His arms are so warm that I miss him deeply.


    January, a day, even if there is an hour, I can be with him, is worth it.


    He looked at me quietly and said softly, "moon! I''ll take you home. "


    I looked at him deeply and said, "OK! Let''s go home together. "


    He nodded, his body arched up and flew to the pear blossom valley.


    He knew that was the home in my heart.


    I smile, peace of mind, deep sleep in his arms.


    ********************


    I''m a little tired recently, and I''m always tired.


    The expression is also a little flabby, to what do not have interest.


    Since the last time he left Luoxia peak, magic string has been in lihuagu and accompanied me for half a month.


    He was worried about me. He thought that I was in the war between the gods and demons, and I lost my strength.


    But after he took good care of me for half a month, I still showed no signs of improvement.I don''t know what happened? The body doesn''t seem to be under my control.


    The mood is also very low, to the back, I will be in a nightmare all night.


    Unable to extricate myself, in my dream, I think of what the voice of heaven told me again and again.


    Sweat wet clothes, whenever I fall into a nightmare.


    The magic string always holds me all night and feeds me with spiritual power.


    Help me control my mind. He thinks I must have something.


    But I do not want to say, he can not ask, even if anxious, can only put in the heart.


    There are still about ten days to go before he and I will get married.


    Lingxuan sent people to the pear flower Valley for instructions several times.


    The devil left other things behind, that''s all.


    You can''t ignore your wedding! No matter how crude the demon clan is, this is also a matter for the king of the clan.


    Always discuss with him all kinds of links, the corresponding etiquette bar!


    Lingxuan is grateful that I have made such a great contribution to the demon clan this time. Like magic string, they all hope that fengfengfengguang can help me marry into the demon clan.


    So on these matters, he paid special attention to it. Magic string was urged by him several times.


    I can''t sit still, so I have to ask what I mean.


    But I hope to spend more days in this pear blossom Valley, away from the disputes between right and wrong.


    Now let him go back for a few days, but he was a little worried.


    I laughed and teased him: "Lord demon, the protoss has gone. What can you worry about?


    You gave me this half body spirit power, now in the demon clan, no one can do anything to me.


    Do you want to marry me like this


    Magic string had no choice but to bite his teeth and finally said, "one day, I will go back one day.


    I will go back to pear blossom Valley to accompany you tonight


    I smile, know he is not at ease, said: "good!"


    He was about to leave when I thought of something and stopped him.


    Smile said: "string brother, there is a matter, forget to deal with."


    He turned and looked at me strangely.


    I bit my lips, pondered for a moment, and said, "crystal orchid sent by magic flute, help me put it back to Yunfeng!


    He will take it. "


    He froze for a moment, looked at me, his eyes moved.


    I said faintly: "those two crystal orchids, put them in the box, wrap them up and send them over.


    Don''t let anyone touch it. "


    He nodded, went up gently and touched my head gently.


    Turn to leave, before leaving, for pear flower Valley set a layer of border, protect me.


    I let him go. After he left, I began to think about what happened to me.


    I admit that the state of this period has something to do with what I think in my heart.


    But this worry can''t make me like this. I must have something.


    While the magic string is away, I just want to explore my body and find out what''s wrong with me.


    I walked back to the bamboo building and sat down cross legged.


    Start to gently run the spiritual power of Dantian, let them flow quietly in my body.


    A little bit of looking for something different about my body.


    Spiritual power flows in my meridians, bones and viscera.


    Not only help me explore my body, but also nourish my blood.


    Let my body warm up, I also began to comb out the heart of depression.


    Until Until this spiritual power flows through my lower abdomen


    I was stunned. The spiritual power was still there, hovering gently.


    I was petrified in an instant, and the whole blood seemed to stop flowing.


    I looked at my abdomen like a fool.


    I sat idly for half an hour and finally came to my senses.


    Trembling, I reached over with my hand and felt the breath that didn''t belong to me completely.


    Is this?


    The palm of my hand pasted in the past, a gentle spiritual power pasted in the past.


    I was stunned. It was a heartbeat, a powerful heartbeat.


    This breath, if I don''t feel wrong, is the dragon!


    His breath was so strong that he seemed dissatisfied with my interruptions.


    It''s very impolite to pop my psychic power.


    I was stunned. There was a dragon in my body.


    Is this? I suddenly burst into tears.


    I finally understood all the reasons why my body was so sleepy.


    Why do I sleep uneasily, why do I worry about gain and loss.


    I have the child of magic string.


    He is a dragon, and his children are naturally dragons.


    I and his feelings, the original can be happy.


    Our feelings have blossomed, no one can take away his happiness and me.


    I smile, no longer afraid of the future, no longer afraid of the past.


    I have the blood of magic string, he is so strong.


    Has a place in my body, just like his father.Firmly occupy my heart, we will be happy.


    I swear, it will make us happy.


    With him, my worries about the future have been swept away.


    For the first time, I was deeply grateful for my daughter.


    I no longer use spiritual power, gently touch my abdomen with my hand.


    She said with a smile, "son, you can rest assured that your mother will protect you.


    We will live happily here with your father. "


    He seemed to feel my comfort and was satisfied with my gentle movements.


    Deep sleep in my body.


    I spent the next day in joy.


    I''ve been watching him quietly and feeling him.


    He is not polite. In addition to sleeping, he is constantly absorbing the spiritual power in my body and nourishing his body.


    I''m sweating. No wonder I''m so weak these days.


    If he didn''t have the magic string''s spiritual power supplement these days, my spiritual power would have been very little.


    I can''t think of it. Is his rhythm of eating food inherited from me?


    Before noon, I was a little hungry.


    When magic string was there, I didn''t think he was good at cooking.


    What he does, what I eat, can''t starve me.


    But now when he left, he was interrupted by the Magic Flute and forgot my meal arrangement today.


    If I don''t know his existence, according to my recent state, I''ll use some psychic power to relieve hunger.


    But now with him, I can''t be so careless.


    Vaguely remember the life of those sisters in this state when they were in the Protoss.


    I intend to learn from them.


    Smile and say: "don''t worry! Even if your mother is alone, you will never be hungry. "


    I flew out of the bamboo house and went around several times. Finally, I bought a lot of food.


    Finally, I entered the kitchen, but the smoke fumed out of me.


    I was so sad that I didn''t expect that I would be so delicate with him.


    Even can not enter this kitchen, I covered my stomach, hungry I dizzy.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally cleaned up.


    Play a spirit power, blow open the boundary of magic string.


    Hate to say to him: "go! My mother will take you to your father and ask him to help her make a good meal! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    When I head up and walk into the study of Zhaoyang palace, the magic string and all the elders of the Council were shocked.


    I ignored the surprised elders and patriarchs and went straight to the magic string.


    Pull his hand, smile and say: "wedding is not urgent, let go first!


    Well! You go back to the moon tower and give me some food. I''m starving. "


    The elders were stunned and the chin fell from the study.


    Lingxuan looked at me, petrochemical, I from Lihua Valley to Zhaoyang palace.


    Everyone thought that something was going on. Who knew I ran up and called magic string back to cook for me?


    Now that magic string has been called by me, is it the rhythm of being a cook? Can''t I even settle a meal?


    In the whole study, only the magic string reaction is normal, he looked at me, and smiled quite brilliantly.


    Two words do not say, cuddle me and go outside the study.


    Walking and saying, "what would you like to eat today? I''ll do it right away. "


    The elders and ministers who left a room sat down for a long time, looking at each other.


    Shake your head, sigh, no longer speak.


    In the moon building, there is a table for delicacies.


    I have been for an hour from the beginning to now, and I haven''t stopped chopsticks. The image is quite ugly.


    I was really hungry, I couldn''t even talk to magic string, and kept putting things in my mouth.


    The magic string sweat, this rhythm has subverted his cognition.


    He made many dishes, and thought I just tasted every one.


    Who knows I am sweeping in a plate, I hate to pour the plate directly into the import.


    He could not talk before he could stop to look at it. He came to the back.


    He was scared because I had an hour.


    I didn''t say a word to him. I saw that I was going to put all the dishes in my stomach.


    He hurried up and pulled me in a hurry, thinking I was stimulated.


    "Moon, what''s wrong with you today?" he said, worried? What''s wrong? "


    I think he is so funny. I wanted to talk to him about the children.


    But he just watched me eat a meal, and he was scared to look like this.


    If I told him now, he wouldn''t be scared and stupid?


    I am just pregnant now. I must hold me in my hand every day with the degree of concern of magic string.


    He was so tyrannical and nervous, must be to me many restrictions, but also to the maid and maid of the moon Tower many requirements.


    Then, everyone knows that I am pregnant and I will become a treasure animal wherever I go.


    There are ten days left to marry him. If he restricts me like this every day, I can''t bear it.


    Or enjoy a few days of happy days, after big marriage to tell him, give him a surprise!


    I laughed and said, "nothing! I''m just hungry and miss the food you made. "


    He finally took a sigh and let go.


    I''m eating almost, clapping.


    Come to him and lean on him.


    You said: "I don''t go back to Lihua Valley first, I will stay in the moon tower, beside you.


    Waiting to marry you. "


    He was very happy with his eyes. I finally stopped decadent and returned to normal.


    He was relieved, smiling and said, "OK! You live wherever you want.


    I will do anything for you if you like to eat.


    Is there any other request? "


    I laugh and enjoy his doting.


    Lift your eyes up and look at him, and say lazily, "yes! I have been out of shape recently and I have lost too much mental power.


    I want you to give me the power every day. "


    He smiled, scratched my nose and said, "OK! I will give you as much as you want.


    Take it all. "


    I laugh out of the brilliant, he is indeed my own husband, deep my intention.


    I suddenly thought that I was like this, and it was about months before I could show my feelings.


    I became a woman, and I knew that women''s looks were important.


    If it is obvious, it will not be so nice.


    No, I have to let magic string draw more portraits for me. When I show my mind, let him see more of my present face.


    The fox spirits of the provincial Fox family beat his idea every day and went through the Moon Fairy.


    I am quite alert, and I can never let those evil spirits dig the corner of the girl.


    I got up from the magic chord and looked at him.


    Smile and ask: "string brother, am I good-looking?"


    The magic string was stunned and I never asked him such a question.


    He never boasted me in front of me. I suddenly asked him. He didn''t know what I meant, but he was surprised.


    I am strange today, completely not the tyranny of sunset valley, and the past nerve.


    After half a month of silence in lihuagu, I suddenly turned to sex.Today, he is particularly dependent on him and sweet and greasy, a pair of small woman''s whine and soft.


    Make him a little dizzy, see I smile to look at him, the corner of the mouth appears two dimples.


    His mind moved, smile, said: "of course, my moon is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    I smile more complacent, nodded: "good! Will you draw ten pictures of me every day


    I have calculated that for more than ten days, ten pieces a day, or more than one hundred.


    Let him see one every day when I am pregnant. It''s enough for me to give birth to lin''er.


    At that time, I will be beautiful again.


    "Ten?" He is a little surprised. He always works hard. These ten pictures will take up a lot of his time.


    I raised my eyebrows and said, "what? You don''t want to? "


    He laughed, took my hand and said, "it''s not, moon. You like it. I can draw it for you every day.


    But why do you have to paint so much every day? "


    I turned my eyes and made an excuse and said, "brother string, according to the rules of the Protoss.


    Since I married you, you should prepare the bride price according to the requirements of the female family.


    I took half of your spiritual power. This is part of the bride price.


    But I also want some more. These paintings will be used as betrothal gifts for me.


    It doesn''t have to be like this in the future. From now on, until our wedding day.


    Ten a day, will you? "


    He laughed and said, "you girl, you are very strange.


    Since I have made up my mind to marry you, I will naturally satisfy your requirements.


    You said it was a betrothal gift. How could I refuse it?


    Don''t say ten, even a hundred. Your husband will do it for you


    I smile like a flower, nodded and said, "Well! Every one has to be beautiful. "


    He glanced at me, gently stroked my face and said, "moon, I will be attentive, but you know.


    No matter how beautiful the painting is, it can''t compare with your true beauty. "


    Magic string is more and more able to speak, I smile very happy.


    You said, "it doesn''t matter! As long as I like it. "


    In the moon tower, I had a very sweet time with him.


    I get tired of being together every day, and I haven''t separated for a moment.


    Magic string is so proud that he will marry me at last.


    And I also entered the state ahead of time, became his little wife.


    It''s just that recently I''ve become a special cook. I don''t want to eat anything that he doesn''t cook.


    If he doesn''t drink the tea he brews, I ask him to add spiritual power every day and ask him to paint for me.


    People also become more lazy, either nestled in his arms, or rely on him to hold me.


    He would not waste any spiritual power, and would not go any step.


    I''m in a better state now than when he gave me the cultivation.


    He sometimes wondered why I had digested all these spiritual powers that he delivered every day.


    When he explored the next day, my spiritual power not only disappeared, but also showed signs of decreasing.


    He couldn''t understand it, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable looking around, so he stopped asking.


    Anyway, he has more spiritual power and is more diligent than me. In addition, he is the monarch of the demon clan.


    There are a lot of resources of the demons as the foundation. They supplement them every day, but their accomplishments are increased instead of retreating.


    But the two of me were so tired and crooked that they opened a precedent. The maids in the moon tower were in vain.


    At the back, except kapok and honeysuckle, the moon tower is no longer served by anyone.


    Magic string is quite satisfied with my performance now. He finally shows his boyfriends'' strength without reservation.


    This burst of sweet lead to demonic men have sidetracked, the demon king this lead.


    The women of the demon clan took him as the standard one after another, demanding a lot more and more conditions.


    The perfect story of magic string was always on the lips: "you see, the evil king of other people only married one wife.


    Do you think how good the devil is to his wife?


    You see, the demon king cooks for his wife every day.


    You see, the evil king is holding his wife every day.


    You can see that other people''s demons paint for his wife every day... "


    To the back, don''t say that the demons who can not stand, even amorous feelings such as lingxuan.


    Can''t help but run to my moon tower to complain.


    This day, I was in the arms of magic string, listening to him play for me.


    Lingxuan rushed in, I blushed and just got up.


    Magic string but hold me, pick eyebrows, toward lingxuan impatiently look past.


    Said: "lingxuan, what''s so hot?


    Don''t you see me and yue''er playing the piano? "


    Lingxuan a sweat, took a folding fan out, fan fan, go to anger.


    He cleared his throat, took a look at me and finally said, "Well! I said, cousin,


    can cousin talk to you about something? "Magic string some impatient, said coldly: "say!"


    Lingxuan looked at me again and said, "can you manage the maid of the moon tower?


    Day after day, I went to listen to Yuxuan but chewed my tongue and went to describe your performance in detail with my beautiful wives.


    Can you be a little more restrained? If it goes on like this, will the demon men live? "


    I''m sweating. This lingxuan came here because of this. It seems that his life has been very unhappy recently.


    I looked at lingxuan that tired bitter gourd face, the heart suddenly very happy.


    On the surface, he pretended to have nothing to do with it. When he was eating melons, he occupied the front row seats to watch.


    Magic string played the usual cold stink.


    Looked at the Ling Xuan one eye, coldly said: "this pour is strange? What has it to do with you that I spoil my wife? "


    Lingxuan was angry and vomited blood. He glared at the magic string and said, "do you know that you are the demon king?


    You take the lead, the women of the demon clan take you as the template, and ask the men of the demon clan to do according to your standards.


    You only have one wife, I have five.


    According to you, I can''t do it even if my old bones are broken.


    I don''t mind if you spoil your wife.


    Can you those blind maids everywhere propaganda, also let others live?


    In the past, as long as the men of the fox clan played tricks, they naturally had a large number of beauties.


    But as soon as you come up with this standard, it will be difficult for us to get a wife if we don''t do something down to earth.


    You tell me, the fox people are like this, let alone other families.


    If you go on like this, don''t you want to make the demon clan''s men have no wives? "


    I burst into laughter.


    Magic string some helpless, see lingxuan so angry, actually rise this matter to the devil clan man marriage event.


    He had to slow down, you you said: "I love the moon so much, because the moon is my wife.


    Yue''er is unique. If someone else changes, I will not.


    Demon women, naturally can not use the moon as the standard to request.


    I''ve been waiting for this one for thousands of years. I didn''t have this style before... "


    Lingxuan "hum" a, say: "this I do not know, want to change other people.


    The estimation of Miss Yue is similar to that of you.


    But those women don''t understand, see your style.


    We all regard ourselves as the moon girl, and we have many requirements.


    Are you depressed? "


    I laughed so much that tears came out. Magic string looked at me and patted my back.


    And handed me a cup of tea, gently said: "slow down, drink some tea slowly, be careful to laugh pain belly!"


    Lingxuan sweat, glared at him, said: "you say it! What should we do?


    If you don''t solve it, I''ll depend on you.


    It''s better to stay in the moon tower to answer you. "


    Magic string a sweat, look at lingxuan, lingxuan a buttock sat down.


    Staring at him angrily, he is helpless. He estimates that what lingxuan said is not empty.


    So he sighed and said, "go back! At most, I let yue''er control the maid of the moon tower.


    Don''t let them go out again. Nonsense


    Ling Xuan Chi slipped to stand up and said excitedly, "are you serious?"


    Magic string big sweat, helplessly said: "you are like this, I can really let you stay in this moon tower?


    Nature is true. "


    Lingxuan was very happy and went out and said: "it''s so good. It''s settled.


    At last, I can go back and have a good sleep. "


    Magic string looked at him and passed a word.


    "Actually, there is a simpler way to solve this problem," he said


    Lingxuan looked back at him in surprise, and the magic string said with a smile: "you only have to marry a wife.


    Other beautiful concubines, are you better off


    Lingxuan stumbled and almost fell.


    ********************************


    Protoss, Forbidden Palace.


    The eight elders are in all directions of the hall.


    Tianyin stood around coldly. A chair in the middle of the hall was bound with a woman full of scars.


    The woman is thin, with black hair covering her face. She can''t see her face clearly. Her breath is very weak.


    Now she was in a coma, with her head down, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    After coming back from Luoxia Valley, the elder and the emperor of heaven were closed.


    After more than 20 days in the Forbidden Palace, no one can know what happened in the Forbidden Palace.


    Finally, van Chu, one of the elders, spoke.


    He said to Tianyin: "yin''er, we have tried for more than ten days, and this method is implemented according to the records of the heavenly book.But why doesn''t it work? Is this secret method of extracting memory true? "


    Tianyin frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "what is recorded in the book of heaven is definitely not a fake.


    It''s just that we didn''t tell us the order of the steps. We had to try everything.


    We don''t have to be successful for a few days.


    Only in this way can we let Yueer forget the man and return to the Protoss.


    Let''s go! Let''s try again. "


    Van Chu nodded. He looked at the woman tied to the chair.


    Frowning, she said, "it''s just that she can carry on until we succeed?"


    Tianyin gave a cold look at the woman tied to the chair.


    "Don''t worry," he said contemptuously! She won''t die. We haven''t made it yet.


    I won''t let her die so easily. "


    A spiritual power rose from his right palm and hit the comatose woman in the chair.


    The woman wakes up and raises her head with her hair parted towards both sides.


    It turned out to be Jinse. Her eyes were numb, her lips were dry and cracked, and there were still blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    She looked at Tianyin angrily, her throat was hoarse, and said, "sky sound, you beast!


    You promise me that as long as I help you, you will give me freedom.


    Why do you treat me like this


    With a cold smile, the sky voice said, "it only shows that you are stupid and you are willing to believe men''s words.


    The last time is not enough, but the second time?


    You demon tribe these mole ants, originally only deserve this fate.


    Besides, I''m kind to you. At least I''ll take you back to the Protoss.


    If you stay in the demons, you will be cut by them.


    In addition, I have not returned your consciousness, so that you are no longer a puppet. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Jinse is very angry and stares at Tianyin.


    He said, "you devil, how can you have a little bit of God''s morality?


    You are despicable. No wonder fanyue doesn''t want you... "


    The voice of the sky flew to her, a series of clear and crisp sounds sounded, and Jinse was blown to and fro by him.


    The original white cheek was blue and purple, and the mouth and nose exuded blood.


    For a long time, Tianyin finally stops. He grabs Jinse''s skirt.


    Ferocious ground says: "Jinse, you had better make clear! Ben Di is not the devil string.


    You do these things, and he just drives you out of the demon clan.


    If you dare to say one more nonsense, the emperor will pick off your fox skin and chop you up inch by inch.


    Throw it to feed the dog. Do you understand


    Jinse shivers and tears come out.


    She knew that the sky sound in front of her was a devil.


    He can say it, he can do it.


    She closed her eyes in despair, lowered her head, and stopped talking.


    Tianyin clapped his hands with satisfaction and looked at the silent elders around him.


    "Let''s go," he said


    The elders nodded their heads and played a spiritual power on the top of Jinse''s head.


    The eight spiritual powers instantly merge in the air and become a colorful light beam projected onto the head of Jinse.


    Jinse is instantly controlled in the beam and can''t move. She is in great pain.


    "Voice of heaven, I beg you, you let me go! Don''t torture me any more.


    You listen to you. I will listen to you in the future. You let me go... "


    "Jinse, you''d better be obedient and cooperate with us to extract the memory in your brain.


    If you behave well, maybe Ben Di will be happy for a while and will really reward you with freedom. "


    Jinse cried out in despair: "you devil, you have no intention at all, you return my consciousness.


    Is to extract my memory, let me lose all memories, even puppets are not as good.


    You kill me! I would rather die than let you succeed. "


    Tianyin laughed, nodded and said, "good! Jinse, you''ve been smart for a while.


    But, it''s too late, if it wasn''t for you.


    It can be used as an experimental object of Ben di. Ben Di has already killed you. Why do you think Ben Di took you back to the protoss?


    It''s because you can use it again. At least, you demonic ants can be used for experiments.


    Let this emperor''s heart be very comfortable. "


    He immediately looked at the colorful beams in the air and explained: "almost, everyone ready!


    Take the memory out of her mind. "


    The elders nodded and injected more power into the beam.


    Jinse is in great pain and yells up to the sky.


    The beam bursts out a strong white light, which is generated in the seven colors.


    Different from the colorful light down, the white light begins to hover over the head of Jinse.


    Keep steaming from the bottom up, ah! Jinse sends out a shrill cry.At the same time, the tiny rays of thin and weak filaments began to tear from her head.


    With the white light floating upward.


    The sky sound in the eyes is bright, these are?


    He was overjoyed and called out to the elders, "come on! Now, according to the book.


    Her memory has begun to draw out, and we are strengthening our spiritual power. "


    The elders were so surprised that they sacrificed their spiritual power again and shrouded the Jinse.


    Jin SE''s whole body is shaking, as if the extraction is not her memory, but her vitality.


    She found that her memory had begun to flow out like a tide.


    Because she saw the shadow of magic resistance.


    Her tears welled up. She couldn''t get the love of magic string, but she didn''t want to lose her memory.


    She began to clench her teeth, trying to hold her mind.


    Let your mind work and try to keep these memories.


    As soon as she came out of this movement, the tiny silk thread that had just left her head began to stand still.


    Tianluo eyes a congealed, said: "not good! She''s conscious, and this memory is very important to her.


    She''s resisting. "


    The sky voice coldly looked at Jin Se and walked to her side gently.


    Holding Jinse''s shoulder, she said with a smile, "Jinse, why do you need it? If you lose, you lose. Don''t resist.


    Why make yourself so miserable? "


    Jinse tearfully, shaking her head: "no! I can''t forget him.


    You can take everything from me, but don''t let me forget him. It''s all I have


    Tianyin laughed and said, "originally you still think about the magic string, but did you forget it?


    He doesn''t want you. He drives you out of the demon clan.


    He asked for fanyue, not you.


    By the way, do you want me to remember it for you?


    In Sirius mountain, that day, I left you to the soldiers of the wolf clan... "


    Jinse shook her head and cried, "don''t say it! Don''t say that again! "


    Tianyin continued: "do you know? You do not only he does not want you, the demons will not want you.


    What''s wrong with being my puppet? What''s wrong with the disappearance of memory? At least you won''t suffer any more.


    I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything. It''s good to live like this... "


    Jinse was stunned. She said stupidly, "you are right, you are right! I don''t know anything


    There will be no pain I won''t suffer any more... "


    Just resist the memory began to continue upward transpiration, the voice of heaven made a look to the elders.


    They nodded and strengthened their spiritual power again.


    Jinse''s brain "buzz" to a sound, memory crazy to the air, a tear from her eyes overflow.


    She closed her eyes.


    Tianyin laughs and looks at Jinse with satisfaction.


    He stood majestically in the middle of the forbidden hall and looked around the elders.


    He said: "you elders have worked hard. As a last step, I will go to the Brahma blood pool to get the war sword tomorrow.


    After nearly a month''s immersion in the blood pool, the Zhan Shen sword has long been ferocious. Then you can let the demons taste the power of the Zhan Shen sword.


    You have a good rest. When I bring yue''er back from the demon clan, you can do it and draw out the memory of yue''er. "


    The elders nodded one after another.


    Fanchu went to Tianyin side, looked at Jinse, nununuzui, said: "how does she deal with it?"


    Tianyin looks at Jinse and smiles cruelly.


    "Grandfather, save her life until I come back from the blood pool.


    Will take her to the demon clan, after all, she is a member of the demon clan.


    Even if she died, she would be dead, wouldn''t she?


    Ha ha! How can this demon bitch die in my Protoss place? Dirty the land of my Protoss.


    Besides, Zhanshen sword needs one person''s blood to help it sharpen.


    Only by cutting the edge can we kill the group of mole ants of the demon clan. Ha ha ha


    He was so crazy that even van Chu shivered.


    He paused, bit his lips, and finally said, "yin''er, yue''er made a big mistake this time.


    I hope yin''er will show mercy and not punish her too much. "


    Tianyin stopped laughing and took a deep look at Fanchu.


    He said, "grandfather! Where do you want to go? How can these ants compare with yue''er?


    Moon is my most important person and my future wife, the queen of the Protoss.


    After I bring her back this time, as long as we can successfully suppress the poison of twin flowers.


    Let her forget that man, I will marry her soon.


    Grandfather, I can promise you that I will never hurt her.


    I won''t betray her, my wife of Tianyin. She can only be fanyue in this life. "


    Van Chu nodded and said, "good! Yin''er, it''s my grandfather who is too thoughtful.Since yin''er is so sincere, my grandfather also promises to you.


    If you need any help, I will be with you. "


    Tianyin nodded and said, "OK! Yin''er thanks grandpa first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Once again, I fell into an endless nightmare, the blood of the sky dyed the whole palace red.


    My ear rings the voice of the sky again: fanyue, you can not be the God of war.


    However, you can only be my wife, the queen of Protoss.


    I swear to you, as long as I have one breath, you will never want to marry magic string.


    You stay with him, can only bring him bad luck, bring destruction to the demon clan.


    Enjoy the last time with him! You don''t have much time. "


    I suddenly burst into tears. In my dream, I saw the sky sound take me away.


    I saw that the demons had become a sea of blood, and I saw that I killed the magic string with my own hands.


    I don''t want to accept this fate. I''m scared, I scream, I struggle in despair.


    My body began to burn the flame of the orchid, that kind of heartache forced out the poison of my magic flower.


    I couldn''t wake up and struggled in vain in my dream. The magic string was dead. I wanted to die with him.


    Finally, I heard the panic cry of magic string, and a steady stream of spiritual power began to pour into my back.


    I heard the anxious voice of the magic string.


    He is calling me: "moon! Moon! Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here


    I felt it. I was held tightly by a pair of warm hands. My face felt warm.


    His breath? It''s the smell of magic strings. He''s not dead.


    In my dream, I raised my hand blankly and began to look for him. Finally, my hand was held by someone.


    My hand finally touched the familiar eyebrows and eyes, and the warm breath.


    I feel that daolingli is pasted on my impression hall and spits gently.


    I wake up, eyelids slightly open, and see the face of magic string.


    It''s full of worry and care.


    He watched me wake up and held me firmly in his arms.


    "Moon! You wake up at last. Your Gemini is on the attack.


    I''m worried about you


    I was wet with sweat, and he put one on his right hand to help me change my bedclothes again.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time. I''m pale and bloodless.


    I can''t control the uneasiness in my heart.


    Magic string looked at me deeply and said for a long time, "tell me! Moon, what happened? "


    I was surprised, he finally asked.


    I am suddenly a little panic, I am afraid that the situation in my dream will appear, I do not want to kill my favorite person.


    I reached out my hand and suddenly stroked his face.


    "Brother string, promise me one thing," he said


    He was a little surprised, but nodded and said, "OK! You say, as long as I can do it. "


    I grabbed his lapel and said, "you must do it. It concerns you and the demons."


    He was surprised and looked at me, not knowing why.


    I bit my teeth and said, "if If I can''t control myself.


    If you hurt you and the demons, you promise to kill me


    He was petrified in an instant, reacted, and hugged me to his chest.


    "Moon! I won''t, I won''t hurt you, you believe me.


    No matter what you do, I will never hurt you again.


    If If it is because of the past, let you leave a shadow.


    Now I''ll tell you, magic string has vowed to never hurt you again.


    You took my life. I''m not going to fight. "


    He''s crazy. I''m shocked. He doesn''t understand anything.


    Why take such an oath? He made such an oath.


    It means that if I lose control, he will die.


    I suddenly lost my temper and hit him with my hands.


    Roar him: "you fool, you idiot, why do you want to make such an oath?


    Do you know? If I lose control, you''re going to die.


    I''d rather die myself than have an accident with you. Do you know me... "


    He hugged me tightly, said nothing, and let me hit him.


    For a long time, I cried enough and exhausted my strength.


    He gently took my hand, and with a gentle smile he said, "fool! You are my wife.


    You are willing to marry me, all the things are naturally my husband to undertake.


    Since I have made an oath, I will certainly keep it. "


    I looked at him blankly, his eyes full of doting and firmness.


    I know I can''t change him, the only thing I can do is leave him before I lose control.


    Don''t let him get any harm.


    I calmed down and stroked his face.


    Youyou said: "brother string, I really want to marry you right away."


    He laughed, pinched my face and said, "fool, have you forgotten?You have married me in pear flower valley


    I laughed and said, "I mean, I want people in the six realms to know that I married you.


    Then no one will take me away from you


    He gave me a deep look.


    "Moon, don''t worry! With me, no one can take you away from me.


    Soon, you will marry me the day after tomorrow. On the day of marriage, I don''t want you to cry again.


    I want you to happily marry me and become my wife, so that the six worlds will know that you are my magic string''s wife. "


    "The day after tomorrow?" I''m surprised. Is it so fast?


    My heart is a little wider, the voice of heaven and I said, is probably not angry for a moment.


    I comfort myself that the day after tomorrow I will marry magic string, and no one can stop us.


    The voice of heaven is far away from the protoss, and the demons are now ready.


    Even if his army came, there would be no division of victory or defeat without ten days and a half months.


    He is not so easy to take me away, Kuang Shenzu side, now there is no movement.


    Tianyin is now the emperor of heaven. How can the protoss let him marry a woman who has defected to the outside world and already has a husband and wife with magic string?


    It''s because I worry too much, or because the child with magic string sleeps restlessly and thinks wildly.


    Yeah! God has treated me well, and has given me a lin''er.


    After my marriage with Moxian Da, lin''er was born. Our family will live happily ever after.


    Thinking of this, I finally let go of my worries.


    Rarely show Yan a smile, said: "Well! Brother Xian, I didn''t expect to marry you so soon. "


    He laughed, teased me, and said, "is it too fast now? Moon!


    Your woman''s mind is really hard to guess, just told me.


    If you want to marry me right away, now I say two days is too fast.


    Tell me, is it too fast or too slow? "


    When I blushed, I felt annoyed and said, "it''s all your fault. Who let you let me go once?"


    he was sweating, took my hand and said, "moon! I made amends to you that time.


    Can you stop talking about it? Your husband is no longer ashamed.


    In other words, I can''t accompany you in the moon tower tomorrow.


    Do you want to be nice to me? "


    I was surprised and quickly caught him and asked, "are you going to leave the moon tower tomorrow? Where are you going? "


    He laughed and was satisfied with my nervous expression.


    Close to me, evil smile, said: "moon, you this expression, does not represent a day can not leave me?"


    I blushed and was ridiculed by him.


    Some embarrassed, angry strange way: "hum! Who said that? Legs grow on you. Where would you like to go?


    I don''t care. If you like, just stay outside. "


    He saw that I was angry and came up with a face and took my hand.


    "Who says I want to stay outside, I like to stay with you," he said.


    Fool, tomorrow is the eve of our wedding, the devil rule.


    On the eve of the wedding, we can''t meet. The moon tower is your bedroom.


    The day after tomorrow, I will go to the moon tower to meet you and take you to Zhaoyang palace to hold a wedding ceremony.


    Tomorrow night, I will strengthen the guard of the moon tower.


    One night, after tomorrow, we will never part again. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that Protoss also had such rules.


    On the eve of the wedding, the newlyweds can''t see each other, or they''ll have bad luck.


    I blushed, and that''s what he said.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed. I was so eager just now that I really answered his words.


    It''s like a day without him.


    My face was burning, I bowed my head, and I didn''t dare to look at him and said, "good!"


    But he raised my head and gave me a deep look with deep affection in his eyes.


    He said to me with a smile: "Well! Now it''s clear that I''m leaving tomorrow. Do you want to compensate me? "


    I am sweating. He is


    I looked up at him and he came up to me


    The next day, I got up late, and magic string didn''t get up as early as before.


    Accompany me, until lunch time is coming, I just lazy up.


    I wanted to wait a little longer to get up, but the one in my stomach has already protested.


    I had to get up and let magic string make lunch for me.


    Magic string helplessly looked at me and said, "moon! What do I think?


    You''ve been on time recently. You can''t miss a meal.


    My husband''s sleep is not as important as your lunch


    What can I do for you?


    He protested. Didn''t I have to turn around at his command? "But I can see that magic string looks depressed and looks at the top of her face. She has nothing to love. She lies on the bed and looks like a corpse.


    Then some can''t bear to marry him tomorrow.


    Definitely can''t help stinky boy like this, bully his father.


    I smile, gently forward, and pull his hand.


    He said, "today you have compensation, you cook for me, and I''ll tie your hair?"


    as soon as he heard that he was interested, he used to comb my hair and trace my eyebrows.


    It''s rare that this time the sun rises from the West. If I can''t comb my hair well, I''ll help him.


    He immediately jumped out of bed, happily sat in front of the bronze mirror, let me comb his hair.


    I seldom use my heart to comb and tie his hair carefully.


    He looked at me, surprised, did not expect me to have such a gentle time.


    Half way through, I''ll see him.


    Pull my 3000 green silk, gently pull off a few hair, put them into the hair of magic string.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes as I finished combing.


    He looked left and right at the bronze mirror, quite satisfied.


    Don''t forget to ask me, "yue''er, were you just now?"


    I looked at him in the mirror and said with a smile, "in the protoss, newlyweds have hair.


    The implication is that white heads do not separate.


    Since I married you, I will naturally marry according to the rules of your demon clan.


    But this friendship, I still hope to do with you, at least all my thoughts


    He was so happy that his eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    He said, "such a good moral, of course, requires the whole ceremony.


    I take your heart, moon! As long as you like, I will do it with you. "


    I smile, rely on his arms, very happy.


    After lunch, magic string left.


    Tomorrow''s wedding, there are too many things to deal with in Zhaoyang palace.


    In the moon tower, he arranged a large number of guards to poke a piece of iron.


    He also called the leader of the dark guard and gave a detailed account.


    Before leaving, he delivered a lot of spiritual power to me, and told the silver flower.


    If I don''t sleep well today, I will go to Zhaoyang palace to look for him, and the silver flower nods to agree.


    He gave me some advice before he left at ease.


    I smile, magic string this posture, more nervous than me, just one day can have what?


    ***************


    after lunch, someone from the outlying island came to invite me.


    I pondered for a moment, let kapok make up for me, and went to the outlying island.


    A month ago, I met Xuerou in Luoxia valley. Up to now, I haven''t met her.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to marry her son, and she sent someone to invite me.


    I have no reason to shirk. Even for the magic string, I will go.


    This time, I didn''t take anyone with me. I followed Xuerou''s maid.


    Board a boat, cross the mirror lake, and go to the palace.


    In autumn, the scenery of Jinghu Lake is very beautiful, and its flaming red reflection is on the surface of the lake.


    It''s really a boat on the blue waves, people swimming in the painting.


    I stand on the boat, let the cool autumn wind blowing my face, clothes flying, white clothes such as snow.


    After a while, I came to the palace with my maid.


    Into the bedroom of snow soft, so big bedroom, she was alone.


    Sitting in front of the embroidered couch, I am concentrating on embroidering a screen.


    After the little maid took me in, she bowed her head and crept out.


    Carefully closed the bedroom door.


    Xuerou did not speak, looked up at me and motioned me to sit on the embroidered couch in front of her.


    I didn''t say a word. I walked over quietly and sat next to her.


    She was absorbed in watching her embroider the screen. Her embroidery work was excellent. The screen was a landscape of ink and water.


    It is very quiet and elegant, just like the snow in front of you.


    I know she doesn''t like me, but I can''t hate her.


    Although she is a fox woman, she does not have a bit of flattery, pure eyes, quiet years.


    Compared with the Jinse, the immortal spirit is not sure how many ranks are higher.


    For a long time, she put down the embroidery needle, pointed to the landscape and asked me: "moon! What do you think of this landscape? "


    I smile and take a closer look at the landscape embroidery.


    He said, "Well! Yes, the mountain is straight and straight, the tiger is on the dragon''s plate, the water is tortuous, bright and beautiful, and it''s good to paint! "


    She laughed and said, "how about a chord for you as a wedding gift?"


    I looked at Xue Rou and said, "OK! The moon thanks the eldest princess. "


    She nodded and said, "moon! Are you really a fan? "


    I sigh in my heart, this snow Rou is really brilliant, the meaning of drunk is not in wine.


    What she really wanted to say was about to come out.I nodded and said, "yes, my surname is van."


    She paused and said softly, "I wish you didn''t have your last name."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at her with clear eyes.


    She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. "You love string son, don''t you?"


    I nodded without hesitation.


    She laughed and said, "has anyone ever said that you look like me when I was young."


    I laughed and said, "yes! The magic string said


    She was stunned and said, "is that really what he said?"


    I nodded and she sighed.


    Youyou said: "Xianer falls in love with you, is his destiny.


    I didn''t understand why there were so many women in the demon clan until I saw you. None of them was moved. "


    She reached out her hand gently and took mine.


    Her fingers were cold, looked at me and said softly, "moon! Promise me one thing. "


    I nodded and said softly, "you say it! As long as I can. "


    Her eyes sank and said, "don''t hurt string son for your family, don''t hurt his heart."


    I nodded and said, "I won''t!"


    She let go of my hand and said softly, "if If you do something like that.


    I will kill you with my own hands, and I will ask you for it. You Brahman family owes me. "


    I looked at her and said softly, "I see."


    She turned, picked up the needle, and began to embroider the screen again.


    Go and say, "gently! Be prepared. Tomorrow you will be his wife. "


    I stood up and walked gently towards the gate of the palace.


    Before going out, I took a look at Xue Rou and sighed.


    If we can make up for the past, the princess said


    She chuckled and said, "make up? What do you make up for?


    they once killed Xianer''s father.


    Even if we save him later, he is no longer my husband. "


    My heart is blocked, some panic, bite lips.


    Ask: "these, magic string know?"


    Xuerou lowered her head and said softly, "he doesn''t know. I wanted to tell him.


    But he fell in love with you and planted the twin flowers of Shura for you.


    He can give you his life. Why should I embarrass him? "


    My heart move, I love magic string, snow Rou is not.


    For the sake of magic string, I abandoned the family, she abandoned the hatred of killing her husband.


    I nodded and said softly, "thank you! Snow soft


    She said with a smile, "so you should understand better that if you negate him.


    I''d rather go to hell than kill you. "


    I nodded and said, "I see!"


    I looked at her, bit her lip, and finally said, "I won''t negate him, I


    I have his children. "


    Snow soft suddenly raised her head, staring at me, a trace of color in her eyes.


    For a long time, she said, "does he know?"


    I shook my head and said softly, "I don''t know. I''m going to tell him when I get married."


    Snow soft smile, gently said: "this is also good!"


    She paused, sighed, and said, "moon, I will forgive the Brahman family because of you.


    Don''t let me down. What the Vatican owes me and what I owe you will be written off. "


    I nodded, and finally let go, ready to turn away.


    She stopped me and said, "let the fairy stay! She will be with me in my palace


    I sigh, the heart knows the spirit immortal thing, how much has the snow soft shadow in.


    The immortal is not me. I''m weak. I''m driven out by the magic string. I can''t survive outside.


    What''s more, Lingxian is still the sister of lingxuan. Although lingxuan has never asked for anything from magic string.


    But I know that in his heart, he will never feel good.


    I already have the flesh and blood of magic string, and my heart is much softer, even if I accumulate blessings for the children in my belly.


    I nodded and said softly, "OK! Never let her appear in Zhaoyang palace. "


    Xuerou nodded and said, "thank you! Moon


    I stopped talking and turned away.


    ******************


    after I left the island, I didn''t look back at the moon tower in a hurry.


    I''m in a good mood to make up with Xuerou today.


    The magic string doesn''t have to be caught between me and her.


    Xuerou and I are unlikely to be as close as ordinary people in the future.


    But at least she won''t want to take my life any more.


    I refused to be escorted by Xuerou''s maid. I was alone in a boat, rippling on the blue waves of Jinghu Lake.In the heart has the light relaxed.


    When I arrived at the center of Jinghu Lake, I saw that the sky was high and the clouds were light.


    The sky of demons will always accompany me.


    I stopped and set the oar aside.


    I put my hands under my head and lay on the boat.


    Let the boat drift, left and right on the mirror lake, will not drift me anywhere.


    The boat rises and falls with the microwaves of Jinghu Lake, and the breeze comes again and again, which makes me feel sleepy.


    As soon as I woke up, it was evening, and the red sunset reflected on my face.


    I felt the dazzling red, and finally extended a long stretch.


    Slowly open your eyes, do not forget to use your hand to block the gorgeous sunset light.


    Just about to get up, but heard a faint voice: "you wake up!"


    I was surprised, propped up half of the body, sighed, it was really him.


    Magic Flute, he did not know when to my boat, his breath was so good!


    I didn''t even notice his arrival.


    Or I can''t feel his coming because of the magic string''s child.


    After the surprise, I didn''t have much panic and sat up gently.


    Looking around, I was still on the mirror lake.


    But he swayed the boat and helped me to find a shelter from the wind, and let me sleep in the harbor.


    The outside of the hill is Zhaoyang palace, the Royal Palace of the demons.


    I said softly, "here you are. When did you come? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    He laughed and said, "it''s been a long time since I saw you fall asleep. I didn''t disturb you."


    I nodded and said, "so you''re here to catch me?"


    He shook his head and said, "I changed my mind and didn''t want you to follow me.


    Since you like this Zhaoyang palace, I will take it for you. I will accompany you here for a long time.


    I need some more time. As long as you are in this demon clan, sooner or later it will be mine. "


    I sweat, staring at him, quite speechless.


    Is he really stupid or pretending to be? The only reason I stay in Zhaoyang palace is magic string.


    It has nothing to do with this palace.


    He didn''t care about me. He took out the crystal blue box that I called magic string back to Yunfeng.


    I looked at him with a cold face and did not speak.


    He looked at me and said, "this box, I remember you said you would keep it for me."


    With a cold smile, I said, "I said, but I''m not used to keeping the poisonous crystal orchid inside.


    I don''t like to keep any calculations in the box. "


    He lowered his head and remained silent for a while.


    Youyou said: "I was wrong in the past. I shouldn''t have added snake venom to Jinglan.


    I know that although the snake venom will not really hurt you, it will cold your heart


    I nodded and said, "you know it! Take back the crystal orchid


    He bit his lip and said softly, "moon! Give me another chance.


    I promise you I won''t have any more plans for you. "


    I laughed and said, "flute, I know you. You can''t do it.


    Even if you can, I''m not going to give you another chance.


    The only chance for you and me is to share weal and woe when you take me away from the moon tower.


    Unfortunately, you will never be the one who gives up everything for me.


    There are too many calculations in your feelings. You like me just because you haven''t found anything better than me.


    Or because I''m the wife of magic string.


    If you want to take everything from him, you will have such a lot of obsession with me


    He was shocked, pale and staring at me quietly.


    I paused and said, "in fact, I love magic string, not because he is the demon king.


    It''s not that he''s better than you. I''m in love with him.


    Because of his love for me, he is the only one who can sacrifice all people for me.


    His throne, his feud, his self-respect.


    He doesn''t want anything. He just wants me.


    I didn''t have a smooth sailing with him. He did miss things, but he knew better than you what I wanted.


    He and I finally came to the end because he and I both understood.


    For each other, we can give up everything.


    The only reason I stay in Zhaoyang palace is because of him


    He lowered his head and looked a little lonely.


    Gently said: "moon, you mean, I lost the only chance to win you.


    In the past, have you ever been to me


    Did you care about me? "


    I sighed, did not want to deceive him, said: "have!"


    He looked up in surprise, looking at me with hope in his eyes.I said quietly, "baihuagu, when you sent me Jinglan.


    At that time, I really wanted to leave with you.


    At that time, I really wanted your crystal blue


    He turned pale, his eyes stormy and his chest heaved sharply.


    After a while, he turned pale and said with difficulty, "tell me, when will I lose your kind of care?"


    I looked at him quietly and hesitated.


    Or opened a mouth, gently said: "frost knife Valley, you decided to use me, cut off the magic string."


    He nodded, with a sad look.


    And said to me, "thank you! Yue''er, you let me know what''s wrong?


    It''s just that I can''t go back. Since I''ve chosen this road.


    I will go down and take the throne of magic string. "


    I nodded and said, "it''s your choice, flute, but I also want you to understand one thing.


    I''m magic string''s wife, if you hurt him.


    I will kill you myself


    With a smile, he said, "yue''er, the king who takes the magic string is for my people.


    And you are always the one I want most.


    If one day I must die, I would rather kill my person is you.


    At least, I can die in the hands of the people I love.


    I know, maybe in my life, I have no chance to get you again.


    But I will not give up, I will always wait, if magic string cannot cherish you.


    I''ll take you away from him at any time


    He opened the crystal blue box and took out the two crystal orchids.


    With a gentle wave of the right hand, a black mist is rising from the two crystal orchids.


    The mist was instantly sucked into his hands.


    He gently said: "crystal orchid has no poison, and no longer have any calculation."


    I looked at him and still didn''t speak.


    He picked up two crystal orchids and gazed. A powerful spiritual power began to rise in his right palm.


    Left hand but gently across his dragon yuan, will continue to pour blood on the crystal blue.


    The power of the right hand began to refine the crystal orchid.


    The more blood he shed, the more sweat he had on his face.


    Finally, two night crystal orchids were refined into blue flowers the size of a carapace.


    He gently twists one, looks at me, smiles.


    I suddenly feel something bad, he will crystal blue into his left chest, his atrial position.


    I''m dumbfounded. What is he doing? I think of magic strings growing in twins.


    I stood up, some panic, but see the shadow of a flash, he has flashed in front of me.


    I was startled and pushed out a palm, but he caught me by the wrist.


    In a flash, I turned my left wrist over.


    Tap the crystal blue into the inside of my wrist.


    I just feel a pain in my wrist. The crystal blue has cut into my hand and stretched out in it.


    Rooting and sprouting, slowly emerged on the skin of my wrist, flowing light, flashing blue light.


    I was so angry that I hit him, but he didn''t resist.


    I was knocked down in the bow of the boat, the corner of my mouth exuded a stream of blood.


    He laughed and I said angrily, "what are you doing? You''re crazy


    He turned over lazily, looked at me and said, "moon, I can''t get your heart.


    But you have my place in you.


    This crystal blue represents my promise, if you think of it one day.


    Come to me with it, whatever you want, I will promise you.


    You don''t have to worry, it doesn''t have twins, it won''t make you miserable.


    Its existence will only remind you that there is a man called Magic Flute who will wait for you for life and guard you.


    I regret what you told me.


    If I can do it again, I will definitely choose to take you, and I will never design magic strings.


    Unfortunately, no if, I lost you, but I am not reconciled.


    I want to gamble with my whole life. I''ll bet on magic string if I lose you one day.


    I''ll win you again.


    At that time, you have no reason to refuse me any more. "


    I was shocked and looked at him with a look of pride in his eyes.


    I sighed, turned over my wrist and looked closely.


    The root of crystal orchid has cut into my blood, and I can''t get rid of it from me.


    I stopped talking to him. I glared at him and stood up.


    Fly out of the boat, a little bit, skim over the mirror lake, toward the moon tower fly past.


    The magic flute sat quietly on the boat, and her right hand gently stroked the seat of crystal blue on her chest.


    Smile, mumbling to himself: "you know, she will never be able to get rid of us? Am I right?Soon, magic string will lose her, and then she will be able to come back to us... "


    *************************


    The Magic Flute upset my rhythm and made me angry.


    My mood inexplicably affected, I began to miss magic string.


    He wasn''t there, but he ordered dinner to come over, and I suddenly lost my appetite.


    I really want to go to Zhaoyang palace to find him, but I still hold back.


    I want to be happy with him, get all the blessings, can only suppress the bottom of my heart missing.


    In the evening, I didn''t go into the room and sat alone on the swing under the pear blossom tree.


    Trying to calm myself down and clear my mind.


    I sat on the swing, facing the bright moon, but suddenly felt a burst of inexplicable sadness.


    I began to cry, thinking of everything in the protoss, everything I tried to forget.


    I have always been nervous, never hurt the spring and autumn, but since leaving the magic flute.


    There is always a sad mood over me, not only sad, but also a faint panic from the bottom of my heart.


    What''s wrong with me?


    I gently swing the swing, the pear tree trembles.


    A yellow leaf fell on my shoulder and I was stunned.


    I stare at the yellow leaf in surprise, which reminds me that it is late autumn.


    No matter how powerful the magic string is, it can''t go against the sky.


    Once again, I thought of my dream last night, and panic began to spread in my heart.


    I''m wrong. I''ve been comforting myself that the sky sound is just talking.


    But today, the Magic Flute, let me understand again.


    The magic flute will not give up, nor will the sky sound. He is coming.


    He swore that he would not let me marry magic string. He would come.


    I began to release all my spiritual consciousness and explore this space.


    Suddenly, I was stunned.


    I can clearly feel the familiar breath of the road behind me, as well as the fury of the Ares sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Life is like a bright summer flower, not withering, enchanting like fire.


    Death is like the autumn leaves of static beauty, not prosperous and disorderly, posture like smoke.


    Protoss, in the dark dungeon, I''m covered with blood, pale and cracked lips. Lying on the ground, my spiritual power has been sealed, and there is a pool of blood on my chest.


    Today, it should be my wedding day with magic string. I should put on my wedding dress and accept the blessing and worship of the demon people together with him.


    But after all, I was brought back by the war god sword opened by the voice of heaven. The sword was in my hand. I used it to kill Jinse and the immortal spirits. All the people who had been with me day and night in the moon watching building, as well as the countless innocent demon soldiers, all paid the price of their lives because of my out of control.


    My tears flow quietly on my face, magic string, the one I love, I still let him down after all. He must hate me. I killed his relatives, his people and almost killed him in front of him.


    Will he forgive me? Will he hate me?


    I would like to explain all this with him. I would like to tell him that I have never thought of hurting him, the people of the demon clan, whether he forgives me or not.


    I want to stay with him, even if he killed me, I can not get rid of me, because I have a commitment to him, I have identified him for a long time.


    Unfortunately, I can''t. I was trapped, my heart was broken by my mother''s hand. Lonely moon, mother, I thought she would be the last one I trusted. Unfortunately, she betrayed me just like other people in the Brahman family.


    I remember yesterday when I returned to the Protoss and was kept by her. She told me that she wanted to see me get married. She wanted to make me happy. She was so gentle and gentle.


    For the first time, she offered to help me comb my hair, change clothes for me, let me put on the wedding dress of the Protoss and go back to find magic string. She would make me happy to appear at the magic string wedding.


    I believe, in the sword morning palace, I am lonely for thousands of years. He left her when he was five years old and lived in the sword morning palace. He never got close to her again.


    Now I''m going to get married, and I''m eager to let my mother''s wife put on the wedding dress for me, get her blessing and marry the magic string.


    She combed my hair and changed clothes for me. I was so happy. The whole Vatican family, I finally got a blessing. That''s enough. She said she would give me a gift, which she prepared for me.


    Ha ha! This gift is really heavy, broken heart stone, there is only one in the world. The gift that Tianyin brought back from Xihai. It was patted into my heart by my mother and broke my heart.


    When I was in great pain, my grandfather, the patriarch of the Brahman family, with the eight elders, sealed my accomplishments and seriously injured me, because I was the God of war, because I refused to submit. Because even if my heart is broken, I still want to return to the magic string.


    Magic string, you know what? I was broken by them, but even if there is no heartbeat, I still miss you. My mind is full of you.


    You laugh, you are angry, you are sad, you are happy, and this time you are disappointed with me. All your expressions are in my mind. Even if they break my heart, they can''t take away my memory and the little bits and pieces between us.


    Magic string, I regret it. I should tell you that I have our flesh and blood. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I still have a chance to keep him, to show him in front of you and let you know that our relationship has blossomed and we have children.


    But I can assure you. Even if there is a breath, I will save him and protect your child. I will take him to kill the Protoss and take him to the pear flower Valley to find you.


    Unless, unless I''m gone, unless the protoss kills me. Otherwise, no one can stop me from finding you and coming back to you.


    I reached out my hand quietly and gently stroked the white jade ring hidden in my heart. It was a token of love given by him. Since he gave it to me in the sword morning palace, I never let it leave me. Touching the ring, I felt a warm, dispelling the chill on my body.


    I smile, the sky sound is wrong, he did, he really did what he promised me. I can''t control the sword of war god. I killed Jinse, immortal and many common people. But he, he would rather die than fight me, would rather die than hurt me.


    I did not mistake him. He is the only man worthy of my sincere love. You are like a rock, and your wife is free to Puwei. Even if you are a mountain and a sea of fire, I will never leave him alone.


    At the door of the prison, the voice of heaven returns to the dress of the Protoss. She is dressed in a brocade white robe and embroidered with a golden dragon at the lapel. She walks slowly into the prison.


    I didn''t pay attention to him, and I didn''t want to see him. He did so many things, and I will never forgive him.


    He approached me gently and looked at me quietly. He is now the emperor of heaven, and I am a prisoner who has been put into prison. What is he doing here? Want to come and show his superiority?


    Or would you like to persuade me to give up the magic string and marry him? I''m a little strange. If it is, he will go for nothing today. Even if he kills me, he won''t get what he wants.


    However, with his understanding of me and knowing that he can''t do something, why should he waste his time again?Did he have another purpose?


    He sat down beside me, picked me up and held me in his arms. I was disgusted.


    Close your eyes, don''t want to see him, this man, I don''t want to see for a second.


    He didn''t care. He pressed my face close to his chest and stroked my black hair with his hand.


    Gently said: "moon, you suffer, I come to take you away."


    I was sealed for cultivation, he held me in his arms, unable to resist.


    "Voice of heaven, you don''t have to pretend, I don''t need you to be pitiful. Let go of me


    The sky sound did not pay attention to me, still hold me firmly in the arms.


    Gently said: "moon! Soon, you''re going to be mine, you know?


    I finally did, you will forget magic string, marry me, become my wife, protoss queen.


    You will never suffer any more. I will be with you forever, and I will never be separated. "


    I laughed, looked at him and said, "sky sound, do you know?


    This is the funniest thing I''ve heard.


    I tell you, even if the sun rises from the west, even if the sea turns into mulberry fields, I will not marry you.


    I want to marry, and I will only marry magic string. My husband of fanyue will only be him in this life.


    It''s wishful thinking to ask me to marry you


    The voice of heaven suddenly pinched my chin and said with a sneer, "moon, it''s not me who is delusional.


    It''s you! Do you think you still have a chance to leave the protoss?


    Do you think you have a chance to marry him?


    I tell you, yue''er, in this life, you can only be my wife and my woman. "


    I sneered and said, "really? Well, tell me, what can you do to make me forget him?


    What can you do to take away my memory? Even if you break my heart, you can''t get me.


    My mind is full of him. I won''t marry anyone but him. "


    Tianyin laughed. He stroked my face gently. I tried not to open my face.


    But he pinched his chin, and he forced me to look at him.


    Say the scariest thing I''ve ever heard in my life: "moon, we''ve found a way.


    I''m here to take you to the Forbidden Palace. Your grandfather has agreed that the eight elders will ban you and take away your memory. "


    I was stunned. I stared at the sky sound in fear and called out: "no! You lied to me. You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you? You want to scare me, don''t you? "


    He laughed, stretched out his arm, stood up and lifted me from the ground.


    "Yue''er, I didn''t cheat you. When you left Jianchen Palace last time.


    Ask me if I can take the magic string out of your mind.


    I knew at that time, if you can''t forget him.


    You will never belong to me, so I searched through the protoss classics, and finally I found a way to extract memory.


    You see what Jin se looks like. We''ve tried it on her. It turns out that we can... "


    My face changed, my chest was stuffy and I was cold.


    They Can they really take away my memory and make me forget the magic string?


    No way! They can''t do that. I don''t forget magic string. I''d rather die than forget him.


    I tried my best to grasp the lapel of Tianyin, tears poured out like a waterfall.


    I finally put down my self-esteem and begged him, "no! Sky sound! I beg you, don''t take away my memory.


    I promise you, I promise you whatever you say! I''ll marry you. I''ll never leave the Protoss.


    I beg you, you have broken my heart, don''t take away my memory.


    I beg you, I can''t forget him, I can''t forget him! "


    God looked at me quietly and said, "moon! Don''t ask me for that man, he doesn''t deserve it.


    You must forget him and be my wife


    I''m going crazy. He is so cold-blooded and cruel. At that moment, I regret it. Why not kill him in Luoxia Valley?


    Tianyin finished, holding me steadily and walking towards the Forbidden Palace.


    I started slapping him like crazy, but I couldn''t stop him.


    In the Forbidden Palace, I lost my eyes and lay on the ground quietly without looking at anyone.


    Eight elders, Tianyin and my mother Gu Yue are on my side.


    My mother looked at me painfully. She lowered herself and stroked my face.


    Gently said: "moon! I''m sorry, mother. It''s for you.


    You are the eldest princess of the Brahman family and my moon palace. How can you marry a demon man?


    Tianyin promised me that as long as you forget about the demon clan, he will marry you and treat you all his life.


    Yue''er, you can be patient for a while, and you''ll be OK soon... "


    I laughed and looked at her with hate in my eyes.


    "For my good? Do you know what is good for me?Good for me! You should know what I really want.


    You don''t deserve to be my mother. You don''t know what I want.


    You''ve been away from me since I was five.


    I am clearly a woman, but for the sake of the Brahman family, I undertake the responsibility that does not belong to me.


    Have you cared about me these years? Do you know me?


    Do you know who I really like and love?


    You''re like them, but you want to make me your puppet.


    An idiot with no love and no memory


    Lonely moon suddenly stay, she was staring at me, biting her lips, and stopping.


    But I didn''t want to see her again. I closed my eyes wearily and thought of magic string quietly.


    Tianyin shook his head and said to the eight elders, "let''s go!"


    I opened my eyes and looked at them quietly.


    Said: "you will regret, today you treat me so, break my heart, destroy my memory.


    I vow that if one day I recover my memory, I will return to the protoss with the sword of war and kill all of you. "


    ******************


    it was a night of thunder and lightning and rain. I was so desperate that I tried my best.


    I hope to keep all the bits and pieces of magic string, which are extracted from my mind and left me.


    I cling to them with the force of blood, hoping to keep them.


    I don''t care about the pain in my mind.


    I only know that even death can''t erase him from my mind.


    Ha ha! I heard my mother''s scream, I heard the roar of the eight elders.


    In his mind, because I couldn''t eradicate his memory.


    I''m dying, I know, because the last time they took away the memory, has been soaked in my blood.


    I''m going to die with the rest of the memory. I''d rather fall asleep than give in.


    If they want to take away the rest of my memory, they have to kill me.


    No one, no one can take the magic string from my mind.


    My mouth and nose are bleeding, but I''m smiling.


    Magic string, even if I will never return to your arms in this life, but I will always sleep in your dream.


    Sorry! I can''t keep your baby in the end.


    I''m too selfish. I don''t want to forget you.


    Goodbye, magic string. I can''t hold on for long.


    No one can stop me. I have gathered all the power of my blood.


    They don''t want to take away the last memory that belongs to you. I will destroy all the meridians in my mind.


    So I can keep you, I will fall into a deep sleep and die with your memory.


    I promised you, where you are, is the end of the moon.


    Sorry! Brother string, I''m leaving!


    If there is an afterlife, I will find you and be your wife.


    The power of my blood began to gather from all the meridians in my body and dashed towards my head.


    I heard my grandfather''s exclamation, and he and Tianyin ran towards me.


    Unfortunately, they can''t stop me. The power of blood runs in my blood.


    No one can stop me except myself.


    My mother was crazy. She threw herself at me and pushed away Tianyin and grandfather.


    Tell me again and again, let me not do this to her, tell me, she regrets


    Unfortunately, it was too late to make up for her mistakes.


    I quietly let the force of blood run over my neck like jade, where there must be blood red.


    When that gorgeous red vine over my lips, my eyebrows, will take me completely away.


    No one can separate me from magic string again!


    I''m smiling. It''s the feeling of death.


    I''m not afraid at all. As long as I can be with magic string, I''d like to go to hell.


    I heard the voice of the sky roaring, I heard my grandfather calling me in despair.


    I smile, that blood red has spread over my lips.


    Soon! I will soon be in the boundless sea of fantasy, and magic string together forever.


    My mother lonely month suddenly made a cruel, she held my head, tears, close to my ear.


    Gently said: "moon! Mother is wrong, you give mother a chance, let mother make up for you.


    You swear to you that you will keep your flesh and blood and return your memory. "


    I continued to let the force of the blood spread towards my nose and told her in a weak voice.


    "Mother, let go! I don''t believe you anymore. Let me go!


    I will always be with him in the boundless sea of fantasy.


    No one can stop us. "


    Lonely moon crazy, she desperately hugged me, with her cold lips kiss me the same cold face.She cried, "no! Yueer, don''t do this to me. You are my only child.


    You are the life of your mother. You can''t take away the only hope of your mother.


    Mother swear Mother swear, mother swear with the light of moon god.


    If mother can''t make the promise to you just now, let the light of the moon god disappear and the Moon Palace will be destroyed. "


    I was stunned. The light of the moon god is the most important magic weapon in the Moon Palace. Without it, the Moon Palace will be destroyed.


    Mother is the Lord of the Moon Palace. She swears with the light of the moon god. This oath is too heavy.


    Is that true? Can I still believe her?


    I didn''t move. The blood line was still on my nose.


    Mother bent down, approached me, and said softly, "moon! If you love him, give yourself a chance.


    If you die, he will suffer a lot. "


    My heart slightly moved, magic string, I promised him to go back to find him.


    I can''t do this to him.


    Mother stroked my face and said softly, "moon! Give the child a chance to survive.


    You don''t have the right to take him away, just like a mother, you have no right to let you forget that person.


    If your mother makes a mistake, she will make up for you. If you go wrong today, you will never have a chance to make up for it. "


    I was shocked in my heart. My mother was right. As long as I live, I will have a chance.


    I have a chance to find my memory, and I have a chance to go back to the magic string.


    I can''t die, I can''t be so cruel to magic string, nor can I take his children away.


    A teardrop fell from my eyes. I took my mother''s hand and put the ring that magic string gave me into her hand.


    The power of the blood is like a surge, disappearing in my body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    A month later, the demon family, the palace, magic string quietly knelt on the palace hall.


    On the face, the body is full of blood red whiplash, a white robe has been stained with blood.


    Nevertheless, it still failed to affect his jade like appearance and proud character.


    He has been kneeling here for a day and a night.


    Snow soft holding a dark gold whip, the whip has been blood stained, she looked at the magic string coldly.


    His eyes were cold, and his deep eyes were filled with disappointment.


    She pointed at the magic string with a whip and said angrily, "you say again, you want to leave the demon family and find that woman."


    Magic string lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and said softly, "I''m sorry! Mother, I''m going to find her... "


    Snow Rou is furious, "brush, brush, brush" leather whip with the wind, toward the magic string draw in the past, whip whip with blood.


    Magic string had three more bloodstains in an instant. He knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    Xue Rou trembled with anger. She pointed at the magic string with her whip.


    Scolded: "I killed you this ungrateful beast. What evil have I done?


    How can you have such a stubborn son? Do you want your life for that woman?


    You forget how many demons that woman killed? Did you kill the immortal and Jinse?


    Do you forget how many generals and soldiers her Brahman army besieged the demons the next day?


    If it wasn''t for the Magic Flute and Warcraft that came to rescue you, the demons would have been destroyed by her Vatican family.


    I tell you, the Brahmins are our greatest enemies, and the protoss are at odds with us.


    Why don''t you listen? Why are you still looking for that woman?


    This woman has done so many bad things and killed so many demon people.


    Is it not enough for her and her family to play you in the palm of their hands, fool you and hurt you?


    String son, you wake up! The protoss has announced to the world that she is going to marry Tianyin and become the queen of heaven. Don''t be paranoid. That woman is a liar. She cheated you and the demon family.


    Everything she does to you is false. Wake up! Don''t look for her, stay with your mother, stay with the demons.


    Let''s regroup and revive the demons. Let''s kill the protoss together, take revenge on them, and settle accounts with her, OK? "


    Snow soft said behind, the mood completely out of control, she threw down the whip, rushed to the magic string side.


    Holding him, holding his shoulder, pleading.


    Magic string''s face changed greatly, he suddenly opened Xuerou''s shoulder and shook his head.


    "No! Mother, no, what you said is not true.


    She will not do this to me, she must be forced, she must have had to suffer.


    She won''t lie to me, she won''t! "


    Xue Rou is very angry. She slaps the magic string face, and the pale face of magic string turns red.


    Xue Rou holds up his face and forces him to look into her eyes.


    Roared: "string son, you wake up, you open your eyes to see, that day when she slaughtered the demon people.


    So many pairs of eyes can see, she is a devil, a thousand knife beast.


    She even has no inch iron spirit immortal and the Jin se all not to let go, even the innocent moon tower maids are not let go, do you forget?


    What''s the trouble she can''t tell you? Why do we have to kill so many innocent people? Why?


    Lingxian, Jinse, they are all your sisters. They are your sisters!


    Do you have a heart? They die in front of you, you do not resist, still let her kill you.


    Are you still not the king of the demons, or are you not the people of the demons? "


    Magic string''s face turned white, and he lowered his head.


    She said, "mother! You''re right. I don''t deserve to be king of the demons. I don''t deserve to be a demon. I''m responsible for the mistakes she made.


    I have said that no matter what, I will face it with her.


    Since she''s wrong, I''m her husband. I''ll pay them back.


    I have decided to give up my position as the king of the demons and leave the demons... "


    "What do you say?"


    Xuerou could hardly believe her ears. She shook the magic string''s shoulders.


    The nail pinched into his shoulder and yelled, "what are you talking about? Are you going to give up the throne of the demons for the sake of that woman


    The magic string bit his teeth and said, "yes! Mother, I''ve made up my mind. Now the protoss has gone.


    The magic flute came back, and he was also the son of his father, and the people of the demon clan were also his responsibility.


    This time he took Warcraft to help the warlords and beat back the Protoss. I believe he will be a good king.


    Yue''er has made such a big mistake. I feel sorry for the demon family. I am willing to give up the position of the demon king and leave the demon clan. "


    Snow Rou laughed and burst into tears. She looked up to the sky and cried out.


    "Devil wind, devil wind, do you hear me? This is your good son.A good guilty evil clan, if you really feel guilty, you should stay.


    The flag drum was rebuilt, and the prosperous demon group killed the gods and the woman with them.


    Revenge for the thousands of people who died of the demon. But you still think of that woman until now.


    You fool, can''t you see that the gods tell the world to marry her?


    is it a trap? She and her people, waiting for you idiot for her.


    They will be free from the trouble and worry free when they kill you


    "I''m sorry, mother," said the magic string, kneeling quietly! It is string son who is unfilial.


    String son can not forget her, even if it is a trap, even if will die.


    String son also need to understand, what exactly happened to her?


    She promised me, she would come back to me, but for so long, she did not come back.


    I think she must have been in trouble. I will go to her and take her away from the gods. "


    The eyes of snow soft were full of disappointment, and she stood up gently.


    Cold and cold said, "magic string, have you decided?


    Don''t be a king of the demon, you want to find her? "


    The magic string nodded and didn''t talk again.


    Snow soft sighs, back turns.


    "Magic string, the second monarch of the demon family," he said softly.


    Disobedience against the rebellious, depriving the throne of the monarch, expelling the demon, and never returning to the demon. "


    The magic string tears and knocks three loud heads.


    "Thank you very much, mother," said the man! String son is unfilial. Today, I will pay farewell to my mother.


    May the mother and the mother be happy and well-being for ages! "


    Snow soft did not see him, tears like a flood out.


    Choking: "you go! Mother knows you can''t stay.


    Promise mother one thing, keep your life.


    Even if you are no longer the monarch of the demon, you are still the mother''s child, and the mother''s heart and flesh.


    Even if the mother hates again, she also wants my child to be peaceful and safe... ""


    "I''m sorry," said the magic string, biting his teeth! Mother, I''m disappointed.


    If you are a mother, string son remembers it. "


    Snow soft nodded, tightly grip hands, nails embedded in the palm, but also completely unaware.


    The magic string hit his head heavily, turned and left, and disappeared in the night sky.


    ****************************At last, snow soft can not control it and cry loudly.


    For a long time, she ran dry tears, and a kind of determination appeared in her eyes.


    She looked at the direction of the magic string and muttered to herself, "string! I''m sorry for you. You think she cares about power.


    Not like this, the mother most care about you, the mother wants to see the most is you can be happy.


    Do you know? Mother for you, willing to forgive the van family, forgive the Tianluo family.


    But they will kill you now. The mother will not allow them to kill you, they can''t kill you, they can''t kill my child.


    String son, silly child, how can mother give you to death? Mother is going to do something for you.


    Even if this matter is no longer unbearable, the mother will do it, because you are the mother''s child, is the mother''s life.


    Tianluo family owes Niang, I will let them still be on you


    She gently dried her tears, called her maid, and said, "go and ask the flute boy."


    Not many times, the flute came leisurely, he quietly looked at the snow soft.


    "After mother, you look for flute?" said gently


    Snow soft looked at him, said gently: "flute, your wish has been reached."


    "The flute smiled and said," after mother, flute does not understand the meaning of the mother? "


    Snow soft smiled and said, "you really don''t understand? Flute, I am not your mother.


    But we have been together for thousands of years, and we have a mother and son.


    Even if you have many calculations, but in the sunset valley, you also give way for the mother.


    At this point, can''t our mother and son speak frankly? "


    The flute sank his eyes, bit his lips and sighed.


    "OK," said the man! After mother, flute no longer uses words with mother.


    Mother, tell the flute what you want. "


    Snow soft nodded and said, "OK! Flute, mother tell you, string son left the demon family.


    He will not come back. After mother, he will let fox, jiutou snake, tiger and demon army support you to sit in the throne of the demon.


    But there are three conditions for motherhood, and you must promise her


    The flute looked at the snow softly quietly, nodded, said, "OK! Mother, you say! "


    Snow soft looked at him and said, "the first condition, magic string is always your brother.


    From now on, you cannot hurt him, chase him, and let him live safely outside. "


    "After mother, I promise you that I can keep his life if the magic string doesn''t return to the demon family," said the fluteXuerou nodded and said, "the second condition is to reorganize the demons and lead the demons to kill the protoss at all costs to avenge the demons."


    The magic flute laughed and said, "even if the queen mother doesn''t say it, the flute will do it.


    Deer vowed that he would kill the Protoss and avenge the dead demonic people. "


    Xuerou looked at him gently and said, "good! Flute, you are much better than string.


    He''s crazy about that woman. He doesn''t even want his life. "


    The magic flute lowered its head and said softly, "the flute also has a condition."


    Xuerou looked at him and said, "you say it!"


    "After killing the protoss, yue''er, I will marry her, and the queen mother can''t kill her."


    Xuerou was surprised. After a long time, she suddenly laughed and said, "good! After killing the protoss, you can do whatever you want. "


    The flute nodded and said, "queen mother, what''s your third condition?"


    Xuerou came back to her senses and said, "Well! The third condition: you have to go to the protoss to save Xianer and let him live in peace. "


    The magic flute was startled. He looked at Xue Rou deeply and said, "empress mother, flute can go, but the protoss has set many traps.


    If I go, I may not be able to retreat.


    What''s more, to save him? His character, if the protoss use moon as bait.


    No one can save him at that time


    Snow soft smile, said: "I know, since I let you go, naturally won''t fight uncertain battle.


    This time you go over and help me bring the painting to Tianluo and tell him that the painting is on the magic string. "


    As soon as her right hand was displayed, a simple scroll appeared in her hand.


    She gently handed the Magic Flute, the magic flute took over the painting, surprised and puzzled.


    Snow soft smile, said: "flute son, you don''t worry, you are also mother''s child.


    Mother won''t put both children down in the Protoss.


    After you give this painting to Tianluo, take the magic string back to Lihua Valley alive and let him live and die there!


    After you do this, you return to the demons.


    I will help you to the throne, but you are only the Regent.


    Unless one day, you lead the demons to kill the Protoss. At that time, you will be the real king of the demons. "


    The flute nodded and said, "good! Mother, we have a deal


    ****************


    I woke up. In my sword morning palace, I moved my eyes slightly and heard a cry of surprise.


    A fair, fair face appeared in front of me.


    I''m a little surprised. Is he?


    I can''t remember who he is. I was just about to search my mind, but there was a sharp pain.


    I quickly covered his head, he was very nervous, came forward to embrace me.


    I have some resistance, but he refused to let go, said with a smile: "moon, you finally wake up.


    I''ve been worried about you. We''re going to get married. You can''t do anything. "


    "Married?" I''m surprised. Is he? He is my fiance, but why don''t I have any impression?


    I was just about to ask him, a large group of people came into my room, they?


    Their faces are so familiar to me that I just can''t remember who they are?


    Finally, in their talk, I understood that they were my family.


    I am the eldest princess of Fantian family, and the God of war of the Protoss.


    The man holding me is the future husband of my childhood and the God''s voice. We will be married soon.


    I became this way because I was ambushed by the demon when I went to the demon clan to kill the crafty and sycophant two years ago. I hurt my brain, was rescued by the sky sound, but lost a memory, no heartbeat.


    It''s no big deal. As long as I''m recuperating for a period of time, I can recover. The important thing is that I finally wake up.


    I quickly accepted it. They are all my family, aren''t they?


    They have no reason to deceive me. The people of the demon clan are always insidious and cunning, and have no use for them.


    It''s no surprise to make such a thing. Tianyin was my playmate when I was growing up. I just can''t remember when I had sex with him?


    However, he told me that he and I shared weal and woe together in the demon clan, and had feelings.


    More than that, I have his flesh and bones, I listen to sweat, this rhythm, I can only marry him.


    Besides, he is not bad. He is not only in childhood with me, but also very happy with him.


    He was also the God of the gods and the son-in-law of the Vatican family. He was also devoted to me.


    Such a husband, according to my grandfather''s words, can''t be found with a lantern. I don''t understand the love between men and women. Maybe it''s like this. Get married!


    One month later, we held our wedding ceremony in Jingyang palace.


    The six realms of vibration, the most noble God of the protoss, married the most beautiful princess of the Brahman family, fanyue''er.The ceremony was quite grand, and the six immortal families came to the meeting one after another. Such a grand feast was rare for the protoss in a thousand years.


    The emperor of heaven was not only young and handsome, but also determined to fight against the demons. Even more holding beauty home, married the first immortal Princess of the protoss, is simply content, complacent.


    On that day, Tianyin was very happy, with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, and envious eyes everywhere.


    He and I both worshipped heaven and earth in Jingyang palace and accepted the worship of many immortals. I officially became the queen of Shenzu, his wife.


    On the wedding night, I was sitting in the Linhua Hall of Tianyin''s bedroom, but I felt a little uneasy.


    To tell you the truth, although God told me that he and I had a husband and wife, we also had his flesh and blood.


    But I really don''t remember, nor any tender memories with him.


    Even now, I married him, and there is no intimacy between husband and wife.


    I''m always a little less intimate with him, every time he gets close to me.


    I will be uncomfortable, always headache, heartache, whole a disease seedling, rely on eating Ningshen pill to stop heartache, so toss down.


    I saw him on the whole body hair, conditioned reflex far away from him, for fear that a careless and ill, pain me to death.


    To tell you the truth, he is not as friendly as my pear tree in Jianchen palace.


    I don''t know why? When I wake up and see the pear blossom still in full bloom in Jianchen palace, I like it very much. I always like to rest and read on it.


    Leaning on it always makes me feel at ease. I even think that if there is no che''er, I may not want to marry Tianyin so soon.


    Yes, I named my child che''er. I always dream recently. In my dream, I always see a pair of clear eyes. Those eyes are so clear.


    Always in the dream quietly looking at me, like the bright moonlight, I hope my child also has a pair of such bright and clear eyes, so he named che''er.


    I always feel that there are some things that I haven''t made clear.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard I try, I can''t remember the experiences of the past two years. They are like dust, erased from my memory.


    I sat on the bed, a little upset, and finally, the door of Linhua hall opened.


    Tianyin, a little drunk, came to me for today''s wedding night.


    I took a lot of Ningshen pills, but it still didn''t work. I saw him and his whole body was tense.


    I forced myself to resist the urge to escape, and he came unsteadily to me.


    Sit down next to me. I''m going to blow up.


    He giggled at me like a fool, raised his hand and touched my face.


    My eyes are burning and I''m sweating. Is he?


    He said faintly, and his tongue had a big knot: "moon, I have done it, and I have finally married you.


    You''re finally my wife. "


    Then he came to me. I was shocked and wanted to push him away.


    But he grabbed my hand, and I watched his face get closer and closer.


    I was about to scream, but I heard a whoop.


    Tianyin''s body rises into the air and is thrown out.


    I was shocked, but saw a white figure appeared in front of me.


    I looked up and froze, the eyes, the eyes in my dream.


    That pair of eyes that let me feel at ease in my dream are even brighter than the moon and the stars.


    And his face is the most beautiful face I have ever seen. I look at him blindly. His face makes me so kind, but I can''t remember where I saw him.


    He looked at me, his eyes swept my red suit, his eyes sank.


    A little disappointment appeared in his eyes and he spoke.


    "Moon son, are you willing to marry him?"


    I was surprised. Who was he? Why is he here? Does he know me?


    Before I had time to answer, the voice of heaven, which he had thrown aside, rose from the ground.


    He laughed and didn''t know why? I was suddenly disgusted by his laughter.


    I just want to be quiet with this man and ask why he knows me.


    Tianyin began to say, "magic string, can''t you see it? She''s fine. No one forces her.


    She was my wife of her own volition


    "Magic string? His name was magic string


    He looked at the sky sound, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Staring at me, he asked, "moon, is that so?"


    Seeing his pain, my heart suddenly took out, and my heart, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly moved.


    Let me suffocate, I caress the chest, stop that makes me painful quiver.


    But he had to answer and nodded: "yes, I wanted to marry him voluntarily."


    I can''t lie with my eyes open!Who knows I just finished, but his face changed greatly and he was in great pain.


    He rushed over, took my shoulder and yelled, "you''re lying! You lied to me, didn''t you?


    Yue''er, tell me, what are you suffering from? Tell me? "


    I was so scared that I pushed him away.


    The voice of heaven was very angry and took out the shadow and split it towards him.


    In the mouth curse way: "you this evil clan remaining evil, in the demon clan harm month son is not enough?


    Today, I was so bold that I ran to the protoss to make trouble. I won''t kill you


    My heart a shock, the evil clan remnant evil, he is the demon clan person.


    Did he just make me lose my memory? People who don''t have a heartbeat.


    I was so angry that I didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that I would dare to kill the gods and beg for help.


    He had already left to fight with Tianyin. Somehow, Tianyin fought with him for a long time, but he didn''t call anyone.


    Maybe he was drunk today and forgot.


    After more than 20 rounds, I already felt that Tianyin was not an opponent.


    Why is he so weak today?


    But I can''t care to think so much, because the man called magic string has knocked down the sky sound to the ground.


    His black magic knife poked his chest toward the voice of heaven.


    I was shocked and grabbed the Qingyun sword of Tianyin hanging on the head of my bed.


    I stabbed him in the chest. Who knows he looked up at me.


    He even threw away his magic knife and met my sword. He said softly, "I said that if you want my life, you can take it at any time."


    I was shocked and my chest began to ache. I don''t want to kill him.


    I suddenly deflected my sword and stabbed him in the shoulder. He came to me step by step.


    The green cloud sword pierced his right shoulder, and his face was full of despair and pain.


    Gently said: "originally, it turns out that what they said is right. You really lied to me.


    You cheated my heart for the sake of Tianyin and Shenzu. Why don''t you want my life?


    Why not kill me, fanyue''er, you cruel woman, you killed me, killed me!


    Let me see how hard you can be? "


    He held my sword in his hand, and it was bleeding.


    My heart is more and more painful, headache to crack, as if there is something to break the brain out.


    I hit him with a quick blow, and I couldn''t kill him.


    I began to feel that there was something wrong, the sky sound has not come forward, I suddenly looked at him.


    There was a smile around his mouth that he didn''t have time to take back. That kind of smile disgusted me.


    The magic string was knocked down in the corner by me, and slowly got up, his face was frozen, and his whole body was cold.


    Tianyin looked at him and suddenly flew forward to block my eyes.


    I heard him yell, "escort, assassin!"


    Protoss bodyguards swarmed in, and the elders rushed in. They forced him out. I never saw his face again.


    I sat down on the ground, my heart was so sore that I couldn''t breathe. My headache was almost exploded.


    Who is he? Who is he? I think hard, I don''t care, even if the headache blows up.


    I must remember who he is, I only know that the answer is very important to me!


    All of a sudden, something seemed to break in my mind, and I saw him.


    I remember, he was


    I sprang to my feet, ready to rush outside. I wanted to find him.


    But suddenly I saw a flower in front of me. The sky sound blocked me and watched me carefully.


    He stared at me and said softly, "moon! Are you okay?


    Where do you want to go


    My heart a cold, low head, cover up the expression on my face.


    Gently said: "nothing? I just don''t trust them.


    I want to see if they have taken down the villain? "


    Tianyin nodded, got out of the way and said to me, "OK! Let''s go together and have a look! "


    I looked at him, steadied my disgust and went out.


    When passing through the sky sound, I suddenly feel a sharp pain coming from the back of the neck. My eyes are dark and my body falls down soft.


    *******************************


    the voice of heaven quietly hugged fanyue and gently stroked her face.


    You said: "moon! In this world, the person who knows you most is me.


    You can''t fool me. You think of him, don''t you?


    Unfortunately, because of your actions, I have no interest in playing with him any more. He must die today.


    Because as long as you see him again, you will still think of him.


    I can''t eradicate your memory of him. I can only kill him and you won''t think of him again. "


    Tianyin steals the deep hatred in his eyes. He gently puts fanyue on the bed and walks out with the shadow in his hand.In the air, the magic string and the eight Protoss fight into a group, and a Black Whirlwind generates in the battle group.


    The magic string was covered with blood, and the shape was like a demon. He didn''t bandage the place where fanyue stabbed him.


    Also did not use the spirit strength to heal for oneself, he so flows the blood, hoped that the whole body blood flow completely.


    The voice of heaven went out, coldly yelled at the magic string in the air: "magic string, don''t insist, give up!


    She doesn''t want you. What''s the point of being alive?


    You know what? She told me just now, let me see if you''re dead.


    If you die, she won''t have to worry about her future. She can sleep with me at ease... "


    Magic string suddenly sprang up a large dark blue flame, lost the ability to resist, was hit by the sky shaking seal and fell from the cloud.


    The voice of heaven flew up and the shadow came out of its sheath. It seemed that the magic string would be killed under the sword.


    However, he is blocked by Tianluo sword, and Tianyin is shocked. He looks at Tianluo, but sees Tianluo slapping the magic string.


    The magic string suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the clothes are broken.


    Tianluo suddenly looked at his chest, and his eyes fell on the white jade ring with a knot on his neck.


    His face changed greatly. He slapped the magic string and flew it out of the outer wall of Linhua hall.


    The voice of the sky was startled and ran after him with the elders.


    However, a figure rose from the sky and flew out of Jingyang palace with magic string.


    Seeing that the figure of his back was a magic flute, the voice of heaven was furious and roared: "flute, you bastard, put down the magic string.


    Or I''ll let the elders kill you. "


    The magic flute laughed and floated far away.


    "Voice of heaven! I took the magic string today. If you have the seed, you can come after it. Do you want to taste the snake shadow again? "


    The voice of heaven was furious, and just wanted to catch up with him, but he was the first file of Tianluo.


    He said, "yin''er, the poor bandit can''t pursue him. He''s ambushed in his heart.


    Magic string has been hit by the sky shaking seal today and is seriously injured. He also knows about yue''er.


    You can rest assured that he will not appear in the Protoss.


    Today is the big day for you and yue''er. Don''t be in a bad mood for him. "


    Tianluo said that the voice of heaven responded that the magic flute was not a magic string.


    His mind will not lose the voice of heaven, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not have any backhand.


    The urgent task now is not to pursue the magic string, but to repair the boundary in Brahman''s mind.


    Otherwise, once she remembered the magic string, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He nodded and stopped talking.


    **************************


    in Lihua Valley, magic string kept burning a dark blue flame, which made him feel worse than death.


    In his dream, he called out the name of fanyue again and again, and his heart was broken again and again.


    Half a year later, he survived the ordeal of hell and woke up.


    Open your eyes and hear a cheer.


    A beautiful girl said to him with a smile, "magic string, you finally wake up, do you know?


    I''ve been with you for half a year, and I''ve been with you every day and night... "


    He remembered that this beautiful girl was Fengling.


    He once refused to marry her for the sake of fanyue. He felt a pain in his heart.


    The woman he loved the most, but gave him the greatest pain.


    Magic string slightly closed his eyes and restored his inherent coldness and pride.


    "What are you doing here?" he said coldly? Why am I with you? "


    Feng Ling said with a smile, "master magic flute has rescued you and asked me to take care of you."


    She gently lowered her head, leaned against the magic string''s chest and said gently, "don''t you remember?


    I watch you day by day, take care of you


    It doesn''t matter. Fanyue doesn''t want you. I want you.


    You and I will be here with you and care about you... "


    "The flute asked you to take care of me?" The magic string asked coldly.


    Feng Ling nodded and added, "this is what I hope for myself."


    Magic string was in a rage, and his body suddenly ejected a spirit power, lifted the Phoenix plume and fell to the ground a few meters away.


    Feng Ling was shocked and looked at him.


    Magic string stood up slowly and looked at her coldly.


    He said, "Fengling, so you think that fanyue doesn''t want me.


    Do you have a chance to get close to me?


    Magic flute is really my good brother, which helps me think of it.


    Who do you think I am? If fanyue doesn''t want me, will I definitely want you?


    I tell you, Fengling, even if she doesn''t want me, she won''t come to you to pick up the leak.


    You go! I don''t want you to take care of me. I don''t want you to be pathetic


    Feng Ling''s face changed and her eyes were filled with resentment.


    She said with a sneer: "magic string, you are really cold-blooded and merciless. You deserve to be abandoned by fanyue.


    If it had not been for me, you would have died in this pear flower valley. You have just come back to life, and you will be merciless.It''s abominable. I tell you, the flute said, your twin poison will still attack.


    You drive me away. When it comes to poison, no one is helping you suppress the flower poison.


    You''ll be better than dead. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Magic string looked up and laughed.


    Pointing to Fengling, he said, "Fengling, do you think you are afraid of death?


    Do you know what I hate most about you?


    That is, you never tell your purpose frankly, and you stay to fight for a hope.


    I hope I can''t control myself one day and ask you. This is also the hope of magic flute!


    But I tell you, you are dreaming! In this world, I don''t want anyone but her.


    Even if I die alone in lihuagu, I won''t give you any chance.


    You go! Tell the flute not to do anything meaningless


    Feng Ling laughed and said coldly, "magic string, you are cruel enough. You and magic flute are brothers.


    One is vicious and the other is insidious. My Fengling will admit planting today and will not have any hope for you.


    You''ll stay here in the pear blossom Valley, and you''ll die alone


    With that, he was in a flash and flew out.


    Magic string quietly looking at the pear flower Valley, spring, is the spring of the year.


    He did not feel the slightest sense of spring. His heart was dead.


    He looked at the pear blossom in the valley, the pear blossom was still in bloom, but Yi people had gone away, a farewell.


    What if he keeps the pear blossom? He still couldn''t keep her.


    She married Tianyin. She is now the queen of heaven, the most noble woman of the Protoss.


    She changed her heart and chose someone else, but he still couldn''t do with it, couldn''t love others, and still kept his promise.


    Well, he has nothing to lose.


    Anyway! Stay in this pear flower Valley, keep the memory, and end this life!


    He gave a cold smile, and a spiritual power overflowed.


    The pear blossom Valley is frozen for thousands of miles in an instant, and the snow is drifting in the thousands of miles.


    The pear blossom is still blooming, but the pear blossom Valley is in winter. The snow has been falling for a thousand years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!